《Riot Grasper》 Volume 1 - CH 1 I died. I suddenly died. How? I¡¯m ashamed of saying it. ¡®I died protecting my family¡¯ ¡ª would have been a cool thing to say. Accidental death. It was an accidental death. Not interesting, right? Yeah, but I wasn¡¯t interesting in the first place, so what¡¯s the big deal? I was cocky. I know that it was wrong and I regret it now. After all, I had finally overcome the university entrance exam, albeit barely. Wasn¡¯t it my right to be even a tiny bit happy? Yet I was run over¡­ by a truck. ¡ºSuch a handsome guy. To think that he died.¡» Good development it would have been if that were the case but it was not. You would need outrageous luck to remain handsome after getting run over by a truck. I was not that lucky. Fu~n, the bumper of the truck¡­ became a food processor. That¡¯s how it felt. Those who are eating at the moment, I apologize. After having watched such a miserable me for a while from the sky, I seem to have migrated to the realm of afterlife. Overcome by a strange floating sensation, engulfed in pure white space, I¡¯m in front of what resembles a municipal office. Is this the realm of afterlife? Nope, there¡¯s something written on the gate. ¡ºReincarnation procedure, here ¡ý¡» It¡¯s that, right? That stereotypical reincarnation? Yeah, I know. Currently, I¡¯m sitting idly on a sofa, looking at the reception desk which has ¡ºEarth¡» written on it. ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ (I did die back there, didn¡¯t I? So, what now?) While I was thinking that, with my head down in gloom, someone called out to me. It¡¯s gloomy here yet that voice was contrastingly bright. ¡¸Aww~, you died, right? That¡¯s awful.¡¹ ¡¸Well, I¡¯m sorry that I died. And who might you be?¡¹ ¡¸Oops, I¡¯m a staff member of Reincarnation Control Centre. Well then, have you decided on the destination world after you reincarnate?¡¹ ¡¸Well, I have yet to understand things.¡¹ ¡¸You do? Okay then, which world did you come from?¡¹ ¡¸Japan, Earth¡­¡¹ Upon my words, the male staff member ¡¸I see~¡¹ nods his head. He¡¯s a difficult-to-understand type of person. His age seems to be¡­ about 20 years? ¡¸Earth is quite popular. Furthermore, Japan¡¯s acceptance rate is pretty high~. By the way, how about a world other than Earth?¡¹ ¡¸Eh? Is there such a world?¡¹ ¡¸There is~. Of course there is~. So, are you interested?¡¹ Am I interested? Of course I am¡­ but this man doesn¡¯t seem to be serious. Is it really alright? ¡¸Nah, if I can be reincarnated, I would like to go back to Earth, I think.¡¹ ¡¸What did you say!? It¡¯s another world! A world of swords and magic! A fantasy world!¡¹ ¡¸R-Really? Hey, think about it. Isn¡¯t a world of swords and magic really dangerous to live in? In Japan, if you can secure top position in occupations ranking, you can become a ¡¶Public Servant¡· which can provide you with financial stability in such an era as this.¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t say anything. Even if you do, there¡¯s no use~ the quota is fixed. Quota.¡¹ Quota? Like filling? ¡¸You understand that there are many worlds, right? Every world has a fixed quota in respect of the number of people in order to maintain balance. Also, it¡¯s about time for the change of shifts. Do you know what would happen if they find out that I couldn¡¯t handle even one person? Terrible~.¡¹ While lamenting, he peeks at me through the gaps between his fingers. Why do I smell a lie? Exactly what kind of god would behave like that? ¡¸N-No¡­ ¡¸Then how about a special service? You will receive one skill of your choice as a present.¡¹ ¡­Eh?¡¹ While I was trying to say something, he shut my mouth with his index finger. Well, I¡¯m interested in this otherworld anyway. It does sound interesting. ¡¸I can hear your story¡­ at least.¡¹ ¡¸Thank you so~ much. Guide this gentleman, ple~ase.¡¹ Suddenly, a man grabs my arm and pulls me. The man takes me to another reception desk. ¡ºIris¡» is written on this reception desk. Which reminds me, ¡ºEarth¡» was written on the previous reception desk. So, is Iris the name of this otherworld? ¡¸Have a seat, please. Let¡¯s start right away. First, your present as a special service.¡¹ ¡¸O-Okay.¡¹ ¡¸Here¡¯s the keyboard. Type whichever word you want. I¡¯ll give you the description of the skills in the search results. Feel free to use it, please.¡¹ Why is there a keyboard!? And why is there a Liquid Crystal Display!? ¡¸Ah~, it materializes as something which is easy-to-recognize for you. Don¡¯t pay any mind to it.¡¹ Does it? So, if someone from another world were here in my place, would it materialize as a crystal ball? Alright, let¡¯s set that aside and search something. I¡¯m grateful for the fact that it¡¯s easy to use. Stereotypical fantasy world, here I come. ¡ºMagic¡» It is. I lightly type the words in and click the search button. ¨CO-Oh! The page is full. ?Fire Magic Lv1 ?Water Magic Lv1 ?Wind Magic Lv1 ?Earth Magic Lv1 ?Dark Magic Lv1 ?Light Magic Lv1 ?Origin Magic Lv1 ?Spirit Magic Lv1 ¨CIt goes on and on. Oh well, it¡¯s something that I only know of. I have never seen it. ¡¸Excuse me, what does this Lv next to the skill name indicate?¡¹ ¡¸Ah yes, all the skills start with Lv1. In your life in the otherworld, you can level it up. Like any ability, you can train a skill until you reach its peak. Lv1 is Basic, Lv2 is Intermediate, Lv3 is Advanced, Lv4 is Expert, Lv5 is Superhuman.¡¹ What- Superhuman!? If I¡­ ¡¸Umm, this service allows me choose just one skill?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right~ it¡¯s special, you know? You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s receiving this service.¡¹ Stock scam phrase. Hopeless. Absolutely hopeless. ¡¸This service let¡¯s you choose one skill. However, the skill someone possesses is decided by their birth. In other words, it depends on their race. Even if you choose a skill, it¡¯s not necessary that you¡¯ll get that skill.¡¹ Fumu, is there no skill in this world which let¡¯s you gain other skills? I should stop being double-minded. After all, a true man is always straight. Alright, next. ¡ºMartial arts¡» I type. ?Sword Arts Lv1 ?Spear Arts Lv1 ?Axe Arts Lv1 ?Archery Lv1 ?Body Arts Lv1 ?Stick Arts Lv1 ¨C¡­ It goes on and on. The problem is, I have to choose only one. ¡ºResistance¡» ?Abnormal Status Resistance Lv1 ?Mental Disorder Resistance Lv1 ?Fire Attribute Resistance Lv1 ¨C¡­ ¡­Un, I¡¯m so troubled. I can¡¯t decide on one. Thereafter, I typed in numerous keywords but found nothing of interest. So, should I give up on it? While I was thinking that, I unintentionally- ¡º¡¡¡» -Searched a blank. ?Thief¡¯s Godly Skill Lv1 And this is what came up. ¡¸Excuse me, what kind of skill is this?¡¹ ¡¸¨CThis¡­?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, it seems to be good. Please give me its details.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯ll be difficult~. Do you really want me to? Okay, this is¡­ a hidden skill. How did you come across it anyway~? Err¡­ it¡¯ll be too much to explain for a mouth. Wait a bit¡­ there you go.¡¹ Inside my head, some words float up. That¡¯s convenient, hey! ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ Thief¡¯s Godly Skill (Riot Grasper) Can steal any skill from the owner of the skill. The level of the stolen skill shall be same as when the skill was stolen. It is possible to train the stolen skill. Following are the conditions of invocation: ¢Ù The skill to be stolen must be known and visually confirmed. ¢Ú The body of the target to be plundered must be in contact at the time of invocation. ¡ù Success Rate: 10% ¡Á Skill Level ¡ù (Total Lv of All your Skills Combined ¨C Lv of the Skill to be Stolen) ¡Á 1% shall be added to the success rate. (No change in case of negative resultant number) ¡ù In case of failure, the same skill of the same target shall be permanently disqualified for invocation. ¡ù Usage limit per day: Depends on the skill Lv. ¡ù The stolen skill can be returned to the original owner. ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ Oh my god! I¡¯ve found a hidden skill. I can smell it! I can smell it! I can smell strong Middle School 2nd Year Syndrome, eeee! This is it! ¡¸Th-This Rio- Thief¡¯s Godly Skill¡­ Even if the person ¨C whom the skill is stolen from ¨C dies, the stolen skill will not be lost, right?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right~. The owner changes for all purposes.¡¹ ¡¸There¡¯s a formula that mentions skill Lv. It means the Lv of Thief¡¯s Godly Skill, right? Also, what does ¡®total Lv of all your skills combined¡¯ mean¡­?¡¹ I¡¯m actually more confused. ¡¸By the way, the total number of skills you can possess is limited to 10. It depends on race, though. So, would you like choose this skill?¡¹ ¡¸Ye- no¡­ Wait a minute, please.¡¹ Let¡¯s think about it carefully. Invocation condition ¢Ù The skill to be stolen must be known and visually confirmed. Isn¡¯t it impossible? How would I know as to who possesses which skill? And I can¡¯t plunder people indiscriminately, right¡­? ¡¸What¡¯s the matter~? To tell you the truth, there¡¯s no need to think for you don¡¯t get to choose¡î To the otherworld YOU GO!¡¹ ¡¸Hey, I still haven¡¯t decided if I¡¯ll go to another world!¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s too late to say that. Take this present, too. The otherworld, here he comes!¡¹ ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ Unique: Scholar¡¯s Knowledge (Can appraise status and items) ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ Owa! I¡¯m being forcibly teleported. Well, isn¡¯t it actually amazing? Isn¡¯t it a perfect combo? ¡¸¨CReincarnating in Iris.¡¹ Thus, my connection to Earth was finally severed. With my heart jumping inside my chest, I was being reincarnated in another world. ¡¸Thank you for choosing us~! Well then, let¡¯s quickly get the procedure completed.¡¹ I wasn¡¯t scammed, right? It¡¯s gonna be okay, right? ¡¸Which race and gender would you like?¡¹ ¡¸Race? What choices do I have?¡¹ ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ ?Humans: Extremely high population in Iris. Balanced faction. Individual differences considerable. ?Dwarves: Skillful fingers. Suited to be artisan. Incredible strength. ?Beastkin: Cats, dogs, wolves, lions, etc.; Comprises various kinds. Enhanced physical abilities. ?Elves: The people of the forest. Possess plenteous magic aptitude. Suited to be rearguard. ?Dragonewts: A race that pursues different evolutionary system from the dragons. Tough. Extremely low population. ?Demons: Hostile relationship with almost rest of the races. Superior in terms of abilities. Not recommended to a novice. ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ ¡¸This is basically it, so~¡¹ Ah, the man opens his mouth before long. It¡¯s bothersome. Surely. I mean, hey! Demon? Really? And it¡¯s not recommended! ¡¸Umm, demon¡­¡¹ ¡¸¨CSo, is this what you want to choose?¡¹ ¡¸No¡­ I choose dragonewt.¡¹ Because I could smell danger, I circumvent. But why drago-something? I can¡¯t even say it properly. How embarrassing. It¡¯s a dragon with a name¡­ right? ¡¸What about sex~?¡¹ ¡¸Err¡­ male.¡¹ Man, of course. I don¡¯t even want to imagine being a woman, making out with men. ¡¸Al~right! With this, the procedure is complete. Well then¡­ See yaaa.¡¹ ¡¸Wait, isn¡¯t there a manual¡­ or an explanation about this otherworld?¡¹ ¡¸Actually, you¡­ will be reincarnated as a baby. Therefore, even if I explained it to you now, it¡¯d be of no use to you in the otherworld. Also, explaining it to you is not part of my job, so~¡¹ ¡¸Reincarnated ¡ª as a baby?¡¹ ¡¸I know, right?¡¹ I misheard it, right? ¡¸I knew it ¡ª I want to reincarnate in a safe world. I can¡¯t- I won¡¯t enjoy such a world. It¡¯s so absurd that I¡¯m trembling.¡¹ ¡¸That!? Eee! Again? But it¡¯s about time for another change of shifts¡­ and I need to achieve my quota with you.¡¹ ¡¸Well, sorry.¡¹ ¡¸¨CGood! ¡­Well then, you will now reincarnate in the otherworld with the current settings. There YOU go¡î¡¹ How is it good!? ¡¸In that case, I want to choose human race¡­ can I?¡¹ ¡¸E~h¡­¡¹ ¡¸Actually, this is the only way that doesn¡¯t require you to start over as a baby~.¡¹ ¡¸Well¡­ human is even better, then¡­¡¹ It¡¯s extremely regrettable but there¡¯s no other way. ¡¸Fuu¡­ alright, if that¡¯s your decision. Well then ¡ª take care.¡¹ All of a sudden, I was in a man¡¯s hands. At the same time, my vision blacked out and I lost consciousness. ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ ¡¸U¡­n¡¹ ¡¸Hey!¡¹ ¡¸E¡­?¡¹ ¡¸Hey, are you alright, hey!?¡¹ My head is all muddled up. It all feels like a dream. ¨CTo think that there was a time when I was like that. ¡¸Have you finally woken up? How long have you been lying here?¡¹ The first thing I saw in this otherworld is moustache and beard of a burly middle-aged man. Ee, it¡¯s an unforgettable experience that I¡¯d rather forget. I was sent to this otherworld for this? No, I must see things from various angles. From my angle and from others¡¯ angle. ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ Name: Seiji?Agatsuma Race: Human Age: 18 Job: None Unique: Scholar¡¯s Knowledge Skill(s) ?Thief¡¯s Godly Skill (Riot Grasper) Lv1 (0/10) ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ Name: Nicholas?Hoffman Race: Human Age: 35 Job: Sentinel Skill(s) ?Sword Arts Lv2 (24/50) ?Body Arts Lv1 (6/10) ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ Well then¡­ ¨CEnjoy the life in the otherworld! However, the fact that I have just one skill is saddening! But the fact that this middle-aged man¡¯s job is not ¡ºThief¡» is reassuring. Volume 1 - CH 2 1st Volume, 2nd Chapter ¡¾The Beginner¡¯s Town, Merville¡¿ ¡¸Excuse me¨D¨Dwhere is this place?¡¹ It was supposed to be my first conversation in this otherworld. Yet it is so pathetic. ¡¸Where?¡­¡­It can be considered Merville town, I guess.¡¹ My reaction is just what you would expect from someone who¡¯s hearing a name for the first time¨D¨D ¡¸¡­¡­I see.¡¹ ¡¸By the way, this area, where a certain someone was lying unconscious, is outside the town wall. Also, I don¡¯t have time to dawdle around. If you can move your body, get inside the town.¡¹ Body¡­¡­When he mentions ¡®body¡¯, I take a look at my own body. Although I can¡¯t see my face, I¡¯m sure that it doesn¡¯t look like minced meat. Also, from the way this old-man is talking to me, I can assume that I¡¯m a human. When I touch all over my body, I immediately realize that there¡¯s no change in my body from how it was in my previous life. Rather than reincarnation, it feels more like revival. My clothes, however, are totally different. There¡¯s a jute jacket? Underneath is a shirt. Trousers are made of something stiff, like cotton? Pelted boots complete the rustic look. Where are my comfortable shoes which I had on at the time of the accident? Also, other luggage, which I had at that time, doesn¡¯t seem to be with me. ¡¸You¡­¡­Are you really alright?¡¹ Rather, it¡¯s a big relief that I can understand and speak their language. So that staff member actually did something useful, huh? Considering the fact that this old-man looks worried after seeing me acting strangely, he doesn¡¯t seem to be as strict as he appears. ¡¸Ah, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m kinda confused. Umm, what was it called, again? Merville town?¡¹ When I look around to inspect my surroundings, I immediately notice an extraordinary stone wall. As for its height, I¡¯m around 175cm tall¡­¡­and it¡¯s about twice my height? It¡¯s quite prominent. So this is the town wall of Merville, huh? A town wall is erected in order to defend from the enemies outside. There must exist fantasy creatures outside, I guess. Or should I rather say demon race, perhaps? ¡¸Like I feared¡­¡­monsters¡­¡­exist.¡¹ ¡¸True. However, the town wall of Merville is quite sturdy. You¡¯ll be prone to attack if you step outside, though. Were you perhaps¡­¡­not aware of it? Did you encounter any monster along the way? You don¡¯t seem to have any luggage with you.¡¹ Does he perhaps think that I was attacked by a monster and I managed to escape with just my body intact? Because I have no other choice, I¡¯ll just keep on nodding. ¡¸Such a terrible place. I have lost everything I had.¡¹ ¡¸Is that so?¡­¡­That really is terrible. N? You haven¡¯t lost your ID, have you? If you want to enter the town, it will be required.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ Oh, god. If I¡¯ll have to spend my first night camping outside, I quit. ¡¸What do I do now?¡¹ ¡¸What can you do now?¡­¡­That¡¯s right¨D¨DHey, do you know about the Adventurer¡¯s Guild?¡¹ ¡¸Just the name.¡¹ It¡¯s mandatory in case of another world. However, because I was preparing for entrance test, I didn¡¯t read many manga or novels. Not even during the breaks. ¡¸If you get registered with the guild, the guild guarantees you a position in the society. The guild issues a guild card. It acts as a substitute for ID. However, if you tarnish the guild¡¯s image with your actions, it will lead to terrible consequences. Well then, if you want to enter the town, I can take you to the guild.¡¹ ¡¸Money¡­¡­Won¡¯t I need money?¡¹ ¡¸They can issue you a loan. Since it¡¯s an emergency, there won¡¯t be any problem, hopefully.¡¹ ¡¸T-Thank you very much.¡¹ ¡¸And this is where I work. I¡¯m Nicholas?Hoffman. I¡¯m a sentinel of this town.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m Agatsuma?Seiji.¡¹ I extend my hand out to shake with his. The skin of his hand felt rugged. So his skill, Sword Arts Lv2, isn¡¯t for show, huh? ¡­¡­What was it called, again? Intermediate? ¡¸Agatsuma¡­¡­huh? Quite an unusual name.¡¹ ¡¸Ah, no, my name is Seiji.¡¹ I see. So the given name comes first, huh? ¡¸Hoffman-san, are you good with sword?¡¹ ¡¸N? Just call me Nicholas. A kid need not be worried about honorifics.¡¹ Kid, huh? Well, a mere high school student is a kid, surely; but to suddenly call an elder by their first name without any honorifics is, somewhat, repugnant. ¡¸Sword, huh? I have been training my sword for fairly long. Unlike adventurers, the opportunities to fight against different monsters here are not that many. Therefore, experiencing a real battle is rare.¡¹ While saying so, Nicholas-san draws his sword from its sheath with burning eyes and slashes at the sky. Quite a performance it was. The way he put the sword back to its sheath with a brisk sound looked cool to an ordinary person like me. ¡¸If a monster dares attack this town, I¡¯ll cut it down with this sword of mine.¡¹ ¡¸Indeed.¡¹ Invocation condition ¢Ù is already clear, isn¡¯t it? It can be invoked if I touch. However, I hold my hand, which was about to touch Nicholas-san, back. There¡¯s no need to be impatient, really. I honestly want to test it as soon as possible. However, I would not like to plunder someone who helped me. Without Sword Arts skill, Nicholas-san will become weak. If he were to be killed by a monster consequently, I would not be able to sleep in peace. What the fuck? This skill is unexpectedly difficult to use. W-Well, it has only just begun. First, let¡¯s think it over. ?Even if I try to steal a skill, will I be successful? ?Even if I successfully steal the skill, will I be able to use it? ?How many times can I use the skill per day if it¡¯s Lv1? ?How do I raise the level of the skill? Four questions too many. That said, there¡¯s no other choice but to try it out eventually. But first, I have to get registered with the guild and secure accommodation for today. I have to do something about money, too. It¡¯s disturbing that I don¡¯t have any. Fortunately, the sun is still up. There are still a few hours left. I may be able to earn some without getting myself into danger. The South Gate of the town was the closest to the location where I was. After having walked with Nicholas-san for about ten minutes, I can now see the gate. After walking along the town wall for quite a while, I realized that this town is actually huge. For the town wall can be traced to be round, is the structure of the town circular? Because I was with Nicholas-san, I almost passed through the South Gate. Nicholas-san calls out to the sentry stationed at the gate and explains my situation, after which, we enter the town. ¡¸Ooh¡­¡­¡¹ Merville¡¯s townscape comprises mostly of stone-made buildings. Wooden houses can be found here and there. Streets are stone-paved. Private residences have vividly-colored, triangular roofs. It looks like a fusion of medieval and contemporary Europe. The reason as to why I said contemporary Europe is that earthquakes are scarce in Europe, so the old constructions still exist there. Before you start arguing, I must tell you that I only know all this from the pictures on the internet. You can¡¯t expect a high school student to have actually toured Europe. From the first glance, the town looks clean. ¡­¡­There¡¯s no horseshit on the streets! Now then, I must pull myself together and go to the guild. Merville town is divided into different districts; including Commercial District, Residential District and Industrial District. The Adventurer¡¯s Guild is located in the Commercial District which is situated in the southern part of the town. For this reason, We, who entered the town from the South Gate, reached the guild before long. There¡¯s an orthodox signboard, featuring a shield and crossed swords¨D¨DThis must be the signboard of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. It¡¯s a splendid, two-storied, stone-made building. Nicholas-san will probably go back after my registration is done and I receive my guild card. He may look rough and scary but honestly, I¡¯m glad that he¡¯s with me. When I open the door, what I find in front is a municipal office which looks similar to the one I saw in the realm of afterlife. Nope, this one seems to be inferior in quality compared to that one. On the counter, the silhouette of a receptionist lady, or a man, can be seen dealing with the visitors. On the bulletin board, many quests can be found stuck. This place is brimming with liveliness. It might have looked wild at first¨D¨Dbut it¡¯s actually not. Well, it¡¯s still a bit frightening but it can¡¯t be helped. I approach the receptionist lady on the counter. ¡¸Umm, I would like to register with the Adventurer¡¯s Guild.¡¹ The receptionist lady takes a seat to conduct my interview. Nicholas-san is behind me, observing the state of my affairs. ¡¸Well then, please fill your name, age and race in this form.¡¹ When I was about fill in the blanks, my pen stops. Which letters do I write in? The moment I thought that, the content I was trying to write floats up inside my head in the letters of this world. Huh? This is convenient. After filling in the required information, I return the form to the receptionist lady. ¡¸Okay, good enough. Well then, the registration fee is 1,000 Dalas.¡¹ ¡¸I¡­¡­I don¡¯t have any money. I heard that I could borrow some from the guild.¡¹ ¡¸Yes, you can. If you repay it within one month, no interest shall be charged. Well then, what would you like to do?¡¹ A high school student in debt¡­¡­The more the time passes, the more it feels like another world. ¡¸Okay.¡¹ ¡¸Well then, the procedure¡­ huh?¡¹ ¡¸Is something wrong?¡¹ ¡¸Your age is 18 years¡­¡­Excuse my rudeness, are you sure there¡¯s no mistake?¡¹ ¡¸Eh? Yes, there¡¯s no mistake.¡¹ When I heard a surprised voice leak out from behind me, I turn around to find wide-eyed Nicholas-san. The receptionist lady was astonished just as well. ¡¸Pardon my rudeness. Are you not younger?¡¹ ¡¸I thought that you were 14-15 years old.¡¹ The facial features of Nicholas-san and the receptionist lady are indeed strong. Although not completely, they resemble westerners. On the contrary, compared to westerners, orientals look younger than their age. ¡­¡­Indirectly, they¡¯re telling me that I have a baby-face, huh? ¡¸I¡¯m 18 years old.¡¹ ¡¸Pardon my rudeness, again. Well then, let me brief to you about the Adventurer¡¯s Guild next.¡¹ ¡¸Okay.¡¹ ¡¸At the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, we receive numerous quests on a daily basis. I will have you note that the guild acts as an intermediary between a client and an adventurer. For this reason, the guild deducts a fee from the reward at the completion of a quest. In return, the guild bears full responsibility for the quest. In case the client objects the deficiency in the completion of the quest, unless the adventurer recognizes their fault, the guild provides full protection¨D¨DYou can receive security against loss.¡¹ Well, agency model is pretty common but there¡¯s protection, too, huh? ¡¸In case the adventurer is at fault, the reward amount shall be compensated by the adventurer as a penalty. Therefore, please be careful in that regard.¡¹ The entire reward amount shall be compensated?¡­¡­Isn¡¯t that harsh? ¡¸Also, a rank is assigned to the adventurer. From S+, S, S- to E+, E, E- in descending order. If your rank is high, you can receive designated quests. Well then, aim to be a trusted adventurer.¡¹ How much can a rank S+ earn? Well, I will first have to earn enough to survive in this world. I can think about making a fortune later. ¡¸Seiji-san will start as a rank E-. As for the quests, you can either choose routine work downtown or you can collect medicinal herbs in the outskirts. During the collection of the medicinal herbs, you may encounter weak monsters. Is Seiji-san able to fight?¡¹ ¡¸I¡­¡­will learn.¡¹ ¡¸I understand. Please be careful and try not to encounter any monster.¡¹ Come to think of it, do monsters possess skills, too? If so, then I can steal the skills from the monsters without any hesitation. However, unless I plan my first step, I¡¯m not sure if I can kill even the weakest of the monsters. For the time being, I better not step outside the town. I should probably receive quests relating to routine work downtown. ¡¸Your rank increases once upon the completion of every ten quests. In case you fail to complete a quest, the protection against the penalty depends on your quest completion rate. In addition, you¡¯ll have to pass a test in order to raise your rank beyond D. E+ to D-, D+ to C- and so on can, therefore, be considered stages.¡¹ Err¡­ written test? ¡¸Because the monster subjugation quests tend to be available to those beyond rank D, we conduct the test to ascertain that they have the ability to fight against the monsters.¡¹ No surprises there~. ¡¸Well then, we will now issue you the guild card. The cost of the first issuance is included in the registration fee. However, any subsequent issuance shall cost you 500 dalas. Please be informed.¡¹ After saying that, the receptionist lady goes inside and comes back after a while with something, which looks like a silver metal plate, in her hands. When I press my finger on the back of the card, as I was asked, a mysterious light ¡®poo¡¯ comes off it. ¡¸This is Seiji-san¡¯s guild card. Welcome to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild.¡¹ ¡¸Y-Yes, likewise. Please take care of me.¡¹ I¡¯m happy, somewhat. I¡¯m in debt now, though. ¡¸Umm, Nicholas-san, here.¡¹ ¡¸Ah, your identification. Welcome to Merville town, finally. I hope you earn enough to make a fresh start.¡¹ After saying that, Nicholas-san leaves the guild. Was it alright for him, a sentinel, to leave the gate for this long? ¡¸Umm, I can accept quests from now on, right?¡¹ ¡¸Of course. You can have a look at the quests posted on the bulletin board there.¡¹ ¡¸Umm, can you please recommend me an inn in this area? Also, how much will the accommodation cost be?¡¹ The receptionist lady smiles gently at the penniless adventurer in front of her. Now I¡¯ve done it. ¡¸Hmm, let me think. Right, considering the reward of a rank E- quest, the inn I would recommend to you would be ¡¶Feeder Pops¡¯¡·.¡¹ Well, taking into account the amount of money I have in hand, she¡¯s not gonna recommend me a big name hotel where pretty girls are at your service. It¡¯s gonna be an inn with a stinking old-man! I express my gratitude to the receptionist lady and head to the bulletin board. Hmm, rank E- quests¡­¡­ ¡ºWarehouse Rearrangement: Quest Reward ¨C 200 Dalas¡» ¡ºSupplementary Personnel for Public Works: Quest Reward ¨C 250 Dalas¡» And so on¡­¡­Nothing but trivial work. Is there really no helping it? Well, the battle skill of the current me is zero, after all. The moment I stretch my hand out to remove a quest paper¨D¨Djeers and boos resound inside the building. ¡¸Hey, what are kids doing here?! ¡­¡­A~h, accepting trivial work for a quest, eh?! You¡¯re a disgrace to us adventurers! Off to your home, take a shit and go to your bed!¡¹ Err¡­ he¡¯s quite pissed off, clearly. Uttering such words, two men, who resemble the motorbikers from a certain end-of-century comic, head my way. Well, what else would you say to a novice, with a baby-face no less, who has already been suspected to be 14-15 years old. ¡¸Umm, err¡­ I need to receive a quest to cover accommodation expense.¡¹ ¡¸Did you hear that, guys?! A boy who doesn¡¯t even have the balls to fight a monster has registered to be an adventurer! Does he think so low of us adventurers?¡¹ They carry on. Help, someone? Apparently, the guild staff doesn¡¯t arbitrate a quarrel between two adventurers. When I look toward the receptionist lady from earlier with pleading eyes, she was troubled to open her mouth. So an adventurer is supposed to help themselves, huh? I don¡¯t mean to show off or anything but in my previous life, I happened to dabble in Karate. But then, why have I not been granted the Body Arts skill? Do I have no talent? Should I cry? That aside, I should first check their status. Take it easy. There¡¯s no need to be worried. There¡¯s indeed a need to be worried. ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ Name: Bal?Goliath Race: Human Age: 32 Job: Adventurer (Rank B+) Skill(s) ?Axe Arts Lv2 (47/50) ?Physical Abilities Enhancement Lv3 (4/150) ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ Name: Zac?Keynes Race: Human Age: 28 Job: Adventurer (Rank C+) Skill(s) ?Spear Arts Lv2 (35/50) ?Body Arts Lv1 (8/10) ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ It was obvious that they were high ranking adventurers but their ranks are too damn high! It¡¯s not good to bully a weak. Well then, what do I do now? I can¡¯t resort to violence in the guild, after all. How about I give ¡®it¡¯ a go, then? ¡¸No, that¡¯s not it. But if I don¡¯t accept this quest¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t fucking care! Don¡¯t you get it?¡¹ Bal slams his fist on a table. He bent massive, cm-thick wood out of shape? Is he a gorilla, hey? Thereafter, Bal heads my way and shoves me into the wall with his arm. It hurts. I¡¯m gonna die. ¡¸You listening? If I ever see this face here, I¡¯m going to beat it out of shape! You get that, asshole?! Hey, Zac, let¡¯s go. Kuahahaha¨D¨DN? What, you wanna do something about it, piece of shit?!¡¹ Just like that, with vulgar laughter, the pair leaves the guild. ¡¸¨D¨DGehogeho¡­¡­u¡­¡­gu¡¹ If it¡¯s someone like them, I won¡¯t have any guilty conscience. ¡¸Are you okay? I¡¯m extremely sorry. The guild has a no-intervention policy in respect of a quarrel between two adventurers. Besides, if they were half as strong as they act, they wouldn¡¯t leave so many quests incomplete¡­¡­Still, if it escalates any further, the guild will issue them a warning¨D¨D¡¹ At the receptionist lady¡¯s words, I gesture with my hand for her to stop. I have got the basic idea. Even if you touch the target, this skill won¡¯t invoke until and unless you call for it. Furthermore, you have to touch the target¡¯s skin. If you touch the armor, it won¡¯t work. Finally, at Lv1, the number of times you can invoke this skill per day is at least two. How lucky! At first attempt with just 10%. As for axe-handling, since it wasn¡¯t visually confirmed, it was futile. ¡¸Wa¡­¡­wawa, I¡¯m fine. Moving on¡­¡­I want to receive an easy quest since-!¡¹ A shattering sound resounds inside the building. This time, the sturdy wooden-table, which I try to rest my hands on, breaks under the force. Amidst the dancing sawdust, I could feel an incredible power welling up inside my body. ¡¶Physical Abilities Enhancement Lv3¡· huh? Isn¡¯t it overwhelming? Of course it is! ¨D¨DThereafter, the cost of the broken table was added to my debt, it goes without saying. I offer an earnest apology to the receptionist lady. ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ Name: Seiji?Agatsuma Race: Human Age: 18 Job: Adventurer (Rank E-) Unique: Scholar¡¯s Knowledge Skill(s) ?Thief¡¯s Godly Skill (Riot Grasper) Lv1 (1/10) ?Physical Abilities Enhancement Lv3 (4/150) ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ I have stolen a skill©`©`©`©`©`©`©`©`©`©`! Volume 1 - CH 3 1st Volume, 3rd Chapter ¡¾The Expert Blacksmith, Jig?Salman¡¿ No matter how strong of a skill it is, stealing is an inhumane act. Making it unexpectedly difficult. (Author¡¯s note) ¡¸Well then, I would like to receive this delivery of goods quest¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Very well. With the herculean strength you displayed moments ago, you shouldn¡¯t have any problem in completing the quest, I believe. The place is located outside Commercial District; it¡¯s located in the east, in Industrial District. I will mark the location on the map. You will receive further directions on site. Also¡­¡­please don¡¯t forget to pay 1,500 Dalas within one month.¡¹ So the compensation has been duly added. Un, whatever, it was I who broke the table in the end, after all. At any rate, this Physical Abilities Enhancement skill seems to be Continuous Activation type. My body is clearly light. My strength has welled up as well. And my speed is remarkably different from before. While considering possibilities, I call for my status and concentrate my consciousness on the skill. ¡¶Physical Abilities Enhancement¡·¨D¨DEnhances physical abilities. Increases the original physical abilities by a percentage. The synergistic effect is similar to that of physical training. If proficiency is high, the gap of physical abilities between races can be surpassed. Excellent compatibility with martial arts. Ah, something came up. This¡­¡­skill is quite useful. Great. Is it rare? Oh well, its usability will depend on the combination of skills. In short, the usefulness of this ability¡­¡­will vary from person to person. Huh? Have I just raised another hurdle for myself? Another hurdle. Ahem¡­¡­This is the story of a protagonist who was reincarnated in another world. The light-hearted story of how he enjoys his life in that otherworld. Please refrain from associating excessive expectations. What a massive idiot I am. Where was Industrial District again? East? It¡¯s all thanks to that muscle balloon¡­¡­Balloon? Was it? I must thank him. I have no idea as to how weakened he would be after losing his skill. Well, he was all muscles anyway¡­¡­so it shouldn¡¯t be that bad. I mean, if you compare our physique, I¡¯m a frail guy. It was he who struck the table first and almost broke the table. ¨D¨DThe value next to Thief¡¯s Godly Skill has changed to (1/10). Most likely, the proficiency of the skill increases with every success. As it is now, the success rate is unspeakably low. In order to increase the success rate, I need to increase the total Lv of all my skills combined. In order to increase the total Lv of all my skills combined, I need high Lv skills even if they¡¯re unnecessary. In order to obtain high Lv skills, I need to increase the success rate. That said, can I really afford to have unnecessary skills with the limit of 10? If the number of my skills exceeds 10, will they be discarded?¡­¡­Well, I have just one skill at the moment, so I don¡¯t need to go that far, do I? For now, I best increase the proficiency of the skill steadily. Also, whom I steal the skill from is important. First, I need to confirm whether the monsters possess skills. Whatever, that I don¡¯t have skills doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t fight. In the first place, that staff member never said that I should give up. With this physical ability, if I were to get injured by a weak monster¡­¡­ ¨D¨DOh well, my priority should be completing the quest. ¡¸Aah, are you an adventurer? Nice to meet you. I¡¯m a merchant called Batteau. Coming to the point, I want you to deliver these packages to an artisan in the Industrial District.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m Seiji. Nice to meet you, too.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s quite heavy. Will you¡­¡­be alright?¡¹ ¡¸Can I try it? ¡­¡­Ho!¡¹ I try to lift one of the cartons. It is heavy, indeed. However¡­¡­ ¡¸I can carry about two at a time. In total¡­¡­there are ten.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­I¡¯m still not as mature a merchant to be able to judge someone from their appearance, it seems. Here is the map. I have marked the location of the artisan¡¯s workshop. Would you, please?¡¹ ¡¸Yes.¡¹ Meanwhile, I check the status of the merchant. As for the skills, he has Business Acumen Lv2 and Sword Arts Lv1. Sword Arts skill is at the lowest level. It¡¯s only for self-defense, most likely. How do I visually confirm Business Acumen skill? By witnessing him cracking a big deal? ¡­¡­No, I don¡¯t intend to particularly steal this skill. I¡¯ll be in trouble if I make stealing a habit. Thereafter, I made several round trips to Industrial District and delivered the cartons. The quest went smoothly. When I deliver the last carton and look around for a while, I realize from the exterior of the shop that the artisan is a blacksmith who makes weapons and armors. So, if I? Nah, it¡¯s blacksmith we are talking about, right? One who hammers hot iron, who forges steel, who shapes it into a strong sword! Who is black! Who is rough! Whose dick is numb! ¡­¡­This job is no good. ¡¸Excuse me. I was sent here by Batteau-san. I received the delivery of goods quest.¡«¡¹ There¡¯s no answer. Is there no one inside? When I move further in from the sales counter¨D¨DI reach a place that can be considered the workshop. ¡¸Excuse me¨D¨D¡¹ ¨D¨DAs soon as I say that. ¡¸Don¡¯t come here! I can hear you! ¡¹ There is someone! But they are ¡®short¡¯ of my expectations. He¡¯s bearded and considerably shorter than me. He¡¯s muscular¨D¨DWith this, we have our first dwarf of the series. *A round of applause* Name: Jig?Salman Race: Dwarf Age: 57 Job: Expert Blacksmith Skill(s) Smithing Lv4 (54/500) He¡¯s Lv4. Wow! He seems to be quite an excellent blacksmith. ¡¸Don¡¯t come inside without permission! Goods¡­¡­Put the goods there.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m sorry. I did call for you at the sales counter but¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸You¡­¡­are an adventurer? But you are just a kid. Are you looking to die young?¡¹ Because I have my guild card hanging around my neck, he could tell from a glance that I¡¯m an adventurer. By the way, when I press my finger on the back of card, it shows my name and rank. Is this some kind of magic? ¡¸Even though I may appear so, I¡¯m actually 18 years old. I just don¡¯t prefer to jump into danger needlessly.¡¹ That¡¯s too exaggerated! Even Jig-san looks considerably younger than his age! Because we belong to different races, however, I can¡¯t say for sure. ¡¸It was a joke. Still¡­¡­As an adventurer, you should have equipment on you even if it¡¯s low. It¡¯s reckless to fight against monsters as you are.¡¹ ¡¸I became an adventurer just today. It¡¯s my first quest¡­¡­Also, because I¡¯m in debt, I can¡¯t enjoy the luxury of buying equipment.¡¹ ¡¸Fumu¡­¡­In the future, do you intend to receive quests that require you to fight against monsters?¡¹ ¡¸I would receive such quests, I think.¡¹ Appearing bothered, Jig-san stands up and moves to the sales counter, scratching his head all the while. Did I do something? For the time being, I follow behind him. ¡¸Hey, is there a weapon you¡¯re good at?¡¹ ¡¸As of yet, unfortunately none.¡¹ ¡¸Fun, in that case, take this. Learn how to use it yourself. It¡¯s better than nothing.¡¹ What jig san threw at me is a 50cm long blade attached to a pommel. In other words, a sword. When I pull it out of its sheath, its dark gray luster reflects in my eyes. ¡¶Baselard¡·¨D¨DAlthough it¡¯s typically a dagger, its overall length of 50cm makes it a short sword. Because it¡¯s lightweight and easy-to-use, even those who are not apt at using swords can use it. ¡¸Are you¡­¡­giving this to me?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s a parting gift to a fledgling adventurer. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s free, though. When you grow strong, you have to buy better weapons from this shop¡­¡­It¡¯s just so you don¡¯t die young.¡¹ My tear glands were about to burst. But I manage to hold them back, somehow. Dying to an accident, reincarnating in this world, meeting a thug¡­¡­After going through all that, this act of kindness warmed my heart. Considering Jig-san¡¯s words just now, he has all the makings of a Tsundere. ¡ºI-It¡¯s not like I¡¯m giving it to you for free, B-Baka. You have to buy expensive goods from my shop in the future. It¡¯ll be a waste if you die before that.¡» (TN: I added B-Baka myself. It¡¯s not in the raw.) To have Imagined such a thing, I must prostrate and apologize to him. ¡¸Thank you very much.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m Jig. Well then, do your best.¡¹ ¡¸My name is Seiji. I¡¯ll be sure to visit again.¡¹ ¨D¨DI leave Jig-san¡¯s shop and head back to Batteau-san. Now that I have delivered the goods, I need him to sign the quest off as complete. When Batteau-san was signing off the quest, his gaze falls onto the sword on my waist. I received a leather belt, too, from Jig-san to put the sword on. All I need now is to steal Sword Arts skill. Should I steal it from Batteau-san or not? ¡¸This sword¡­¡­can¡¯t be Jig-san¡¯s work, right?¡¹ You can tell just by looking at it? Business Acumen Lv2, indeed. Nah, it must not be entirely related to it. ¡¸Yes, I received it as a parting gift for being an adventurer.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s great¡­¡­Seiji san, do your best as an adventurer henceforth.¡¹ More heartwarming~. No way, so soon~. Are most of the people in this town perhaps this nice? Well, well. Time to go back to the guild, report the completion of the quest and receive the reward. Trivial jobs may be free of risks but take rather long to complete. The sun is about to set. I would like to check in an inn before sunset. In quick strides, I head to Commercial District in the south and open the gate upon reaching the guild. The receptionist lady¡¯s bright smile. My first income in this world. A warm bed. I¡¯m so excited. However, the room on the first floor is noisy and surrounded. A silhouette of someone shouting in a familiar, loud voice can be seen. ¨D¨DNo way, so soon~. Volume 1 - CH 4 1st Volume, 4th Chapter ¡¾Feeder Pops¡¯¡¿ In ¡ù of Thief¡¯s Godly Skill I remember that I wrote, ¡°In case of failure, the same skill of the same target shall be permanently disqualified for invocation.¡± I have revised a part of the 2nd chapter. Physical Abilities Enhancement was stolen in the first attempt. The number of times the skill can be invoked in a day at Lv1 has now been revealed. (Author¡¯s Note) ¡¸What I¡¯m saying is, push the remaining time limit. That¡¯s all!¡¹ ¡¸Okay, but you¡¯re injured, don¡¯t overexert yourself¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s for me to decide. Don¡¯t nag.¡¹ Like I suspected, the one shouting at the receptionist lady is the adventurer from earlier in the day. Bal and Zac, right? Apparently, Bal¡¯s arm is injured. Is that why he couldn¡¯t complete the quest¡­¡­£¿ This is what I have deduced from the situation. By the way, this world has an established system in respect of the days. In Japan, the origin of the days in a week was related to the planet. Here, however, the origin is related to the spirits. In order: Fire, Water, Wind, Earth, Dark, Light, Origin ¡ª are the seven days. One year consists of twelve months including the birth month, making it a 364 days cycle. So I have been told. For the birth month, various grand festivities are held at the end of the year. Unfortunately, it¡¯s currently the fifth month. There¡¯s a long way till that. I was taught the concept by the receptionist lady at the time of receiving the quest in relation to the completion time limit. The time limit for my quest was tomorrow¨D¨Dthe day of the Wind. ¨D¨DSnorting wildly, Bal and company turn around and start walking. As for me, I¡¯m standing so as to face the wall in order not to make eye contact with them. I don¡¯t want to have any business with them anymore. I can¡¯t afford to have others know that I can steal skills. Thinking back, it was thoughtless of me to hit the table and break it. Still, no one will associate it to stealing skills. Because there¡¯s no way of telling what skills one possesses, there¡¯s no way for him to suspect me, I think. Still, if he accuses me, I¡¯ll resist. Return his skill? Gimme a break. Ho Apparently, Mr. Adventurer has no time to spare for a good-for-nothing like me as he glances my way and leaves. There¡¯s nothing left on Bal for me to steal and Zac doesn¡¯t have Sword Arts, so there¡¯s no use for me in picking a quarrel with them. ¡¸¡­¡­Is something wrong?¡¹ As the receptionist lady is the only whom I know¨D¨DI call out to Sheena-san. She told me her name when I received the quest¡­¡­because she¡¯s a woman, I was trying to refrain from checking her status. Nah, there¡¯s no deep meaning, really. She¡¯s 20-year-old beautiful miss with fair skin and chestnut hair, styled into a ponytail. These are the only details that matter. ¡¸Ah, Seiji-san. How did your first quest go?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s complete, so I would be able to sleep in a cozy bed tonight. By the way, those people just now¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Yes, those were the same people who picked a quarrel with Seiji-san earlier in the day. We don¡¯t normally reveal the circumstances of other adventurers but we can¡¯t help it if they make a ruckus and advertise it to others.¡¹ ¡¸Did they fail¡­¡­to complete their quest?¡¹ ¡¸No, they have missed the monster that was the subjugation target. At this point, there¡¯s still a day left till the time limit, so it can¡¯t be considered failure. However, they have suffered an injury, so I proposed them to cancel the quest.¡¹ Is that why he was angry? Because the guild tries their utmost not to betray the trust of their clients, they prefer for other adventurers to take over a quest if the quest seems impossible for an adventurer. ¡¸They appear to be quite skilled, then how¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, it¡¯s a mystery.¡¹ I didn¡¯t hear it. ¡¸Umm¡­¡­are you here to report the completion of the quest?¡¹ ¡¸Ah, okay. I¡¯ll handle it.¡¹ Sheena-san pulls herself together and starts processing my quest. The reward of this quest is 300 Dalas. After she confirms the signature on the quest paper, she hands me three rather big copper coins. I see. So one big copper coin equals 100 Dalas. ¡¸Umm, I haven¡¯t seen excessively large sums of money. What are different coins beside this one?¡¹ To the beginner who asked a question while scratching his head, Sheena-san explains politely without a speck of irritation. Sheena-san looks just like a bewitching goddess. Apparently, the circulated coins are half copper coin, copper coin, large copper coin, half silver coin, silver coin, half gold coin, gold coin and white gold coin. Which respectively equal 5, 10, 100, 500, 1,000, 5,000, 10,000 and 100,000 Dalas Because copper is produced the most in this world, its value is low, somewhat. ¡¸Well then, I¡¯ll take this.¡¹ I bow and leave the guild. I must check in to the inn before it gets dark. What was the name of the inn again? Because I haven¡¯t eaten anything during the day and am hungry, is that why the inn with such an odd name appears attractive to me? ¡¶Feeder Pops¡¯¡· Un, going by the name, I can expect a good meal, at least. Although there are many inns and similar facilities in Commercial District, I was recommended this place because it¡¯s not far from the guild. From the exterior, it appears to be a three-storeyed, neat building. I can¡¯t say that it¡¯s magnificent but it¡¯s clean, at least. Not bad. I enter the inn and survey the first floor. The walls are milky-white, creating a tranquil ambience. The first floor seems mainly to be the dining hall and the bar. People can be found in dribs and drabs. ¡¸Can I help you? Are you here to eat? Or to stay?¡¹ Lively voice, cut out for a receptionist. It¡¯s a female¡¯s voice, not an old-man¡¯s. She¡¯s not exactly young, though. This inn seems to be run by a couple. ¡¸I would like to stay a night¡­¡­delicious smell. My stomach is grumbling now.¡¹ ¡¸Yes, it¡¯s stimulating. You can expect big things from my husband¡¯s cooking. Actually, his cooking was the reason we started this inn.¡¹ The smell wafting from the kitchen is making my stomach restless. ¡¸It¡¯ll be 250 Dalas for a night¡¯s stay. It includes breakfast and dinner.¡¹ Is she being honest? She seemed honest but that grin pours the cold water over. I take the large copper coins out from my trousers, make the payment and take the keys to the room. ¡¸Your room number is 205; it¡¯s on the second floor. Breakfast shall be available from 6 to 8 bells. As for dinner, it¡¯s likewise available from 6 bells till I put out the fire in the stove. If you¡¯re too late, you¡¯ll miss the meal, so be careful.¡¹ Bells are used to tell the time in this town. Electronic watches or likes don¡¯t exist in this world, so people seem to track the time through the ringing of the bell. In the morning, from 6 to 12, the number of times the bell rings corresponds to the time. Similarly, in the afternoon, from 1 to 6. When I was running around the town in relation to the quest, it suddenly started ringing. At that time, I was wondering what it was about. By the way, 6 bells have already rung. ¡¸Then I would like to eat right now.¡¹ ¡¸Right now? Put your luggage¡­¡­in the room. You don¡¯t seem to carry much luggage with you. Are you an adventurer? You¡¯re so young yet working so hard~.¡¹ Just how (fucking) old did I use to look back on Earth? As for the luggage, the sword hanging on my waist is about all the luggage I have. If I were to go eat with a sword, it might scare people. However, I¡¯ve seen a lot of people in this area armed, so I guess they don¡¯t mind it. ¡¸I became one just today; finished my first quest just now.¡¹ ¡¸He, you must be really tired. Then I¡¯ll have my husband muster up more effort. Hey, honey.¡¹ In reply, emerges a man from the kitchen. A bald, giant man. My first impression of him was that of a skinhead, stern old-man. When he spoke, however, his tone was gentle. Is he perhaps aiming for gap moe? ¡¸Ho, an adventurer? If you plan on staying in this town, please consider this inn. I¡¯m dario; I run this inn. She¡¯s my wife, Flower.¡¹ ¡¸Ah, yes. I¡¯m Seiji.¡¹ Inadvertently, I peep. Name: Dario Fot Race: Human Age: 43 Job: Innkeeper Skill(s) Cooking Lv3 (145/150) He¡¯s totally not cut out for this job! Not just that. His Lv is about to go up, too. Now this has made me anticipate dinner. ¡¸Alright then, have a seat, please. Your meal will be ready in no time.¡¹ Thereafter, he comes back with delicious, steamed vegetables and harmonious, thick milk stew with exquisite meat. The fragrance of black pepper seasoning is exciting my appetite. And the delicately baked, soft bread¡¯s taste is something that I have never tasted before. Oh well, this much description of the meal is enough. If Dario-san levels up to Lv4, what will he be called? Master chef? I¡¯ve decided to stay in this inn for a while. I quench my thirst with fruit juice after the meal and bask in happiness. I want to live it¡­¡­once more. I indulge in deep emotions. Oh well, I have already died once. Rather, I have reincarnated. When I try to view the town through the window, it reflects my image. I look exactly the same. It¡¯s strange, though. I heard that you remember nothing from your previous life after reincarnation. Neither your family nor any attachment. Neither your affairs nor any regrets. I knew it, I should have chosen my original world! At the very least, I wouldn¡¯t have to be worried about my family, don¡¯t you think? It doesn¡¯t change the fact that I have reincarnated in this world. And I recognize that I have no other choice but to live in this world. I don¡¯t intend to expose my life to danger. I have to seriously reconsider whether I should fight monsters or not. Unlike last time, there¡¯s a possibility that I won¡¯t be given a chance to reborn. Originally, I should have reincarnated as a baby but I reincarnated in my original body. Based on this, I can be considered a heretic existence. After greeting Flower-san, I go up to the second floor and enter my room. I lean my sword against the wall, stretch my body and throw myself down on the bed with a plop. What¡¯s there to say? So much happened; I¡¯m tired now. I want to sleep already. How do I live in this world?¡­¡­I can¡¯t decide at all. ¨D¨DReincarnating in another world is not that bad. To the assault of somnolence, I surrender. My consciousness that I have been holding onto, I let go. Thus, the curtain rings down on my first day in this otherworld. Volume 1 - CH 5 1st Volume, 5th Chapter ¡¾Outside the Town¡¿ I have changed a part of the description of Thief¡¯s Godly Skill. Before change: ¡ù(Total Lv of Your Combined Skills ¨C Total Lv of the Opponent¡¯s Combined Skills) ¡Á 2% shall be added to the success rate. After change: ¡ù(Total Lv of Your Combined Skills ¨C Lv of the Opponent¡¯s Skill to be Stolen) ¡Á 1% shall be added to the success rate. (No change in case of negative resultant number) Wait, wait¡­¡­Although we have come this far, there has been no appearance of the ¡®heroine¡¯ yet¡­¡­Does that mean? The progression of the story is rather slow. Please read patiently. (Author¡¯s note) In the previous world, I was able to experience the unspeakably pleasant feeling of going back to sleep once again after punching the alarm clock. Here, however, I can¡¯t reach the ringing bell, so I have no means of stopping it. The ringing bell resounded in the town, denoting that it was 6 AM. It rang 6 times. I got up. Oh, I feel refreshed. Is that because I went off to sleep early? When I went downstairs to the first floor, Flower-san was already at the counter. Was she awake ahead of the ringing of the bell? Uhmazing¡­¡­ ¡¸Good morning. Where do I wash my face?¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Ah, morning. If you exit from this door, you¡¯ll find a water well in the courtyard. It¡¯s used for laundry and such. There are no bathrooms in the rooms, so if you want hot water for bath, you can ask for it. It¡¯ll be for 10 Dalas only.¡¹ Which reminds me, I didn¡¯t take bath yesterday. But I¡¯m not feeling dirty, so it¡¯s fine, right? Although there are bathrooms in a high-class inn, Dario-san¡¯s cooking has already won my stomach. I can¡¯t escape from Dario. (TN: Flowery background) After splashing cold water, fetched from the water well, and completely regaining my consciousness, I headed back to the dining area. As was, I decided to sit down and have breakfast. The mellow fragrance of meat getting smoked and fat getting singed wafting from the kitchen made my stomach wide awake. The freshly baked bread with a special sauce made of gravy and the mixed vegetables sandwich was a superb piece of work. ¡­¡­My stomach, the old-man Dario-san made it full. With such thoughts in my head, I returned to my room. I equipped the sword, leaning against the wall, and pondered over today¡¯s plan. If it were possible, I would stay at this inn today, too, but I don¡¯t have money. I can¡¯t help but receive quests, if I am to earn money. It¡¯ll be better to receive routine work quest but I would like to make use of the sword Jig-san gifted me. Because it¡¯ll be dangerous when it gets dark, I can complete monster subjugation quest in the morning and receive routine work quest in the afternoon. It¡¯s difficult, I know, but I won¡¯t be able to repay the loan if I don¡¯t do it. ¡¸¨D¨DWell then, I¡¯ll be off.¡¹ ¡¸Aah, you¡¯re leaving? Then I¡¯ll keep the room reserved.¡¹ Flower-san seems pleased that I complimented Dario-san¡¯s cooking for she will keep the room reserved, even though there¡¯s no surety that I will be able to earn money. This made me motivated even more. Although I arrived at the guild early in the morning, it was already bustling. In this world, does everyone wake up early in the morning? I can¡¯t stay up late here. I was standing before the bulletin board, searching for rank E- quests. However, there was no monster subjugation quest. By the way, even though I¡¯m rank E-, I can receive rank E and E+ quests. Although the technical subclassification of the quests is done by the guild, they can¡¯t necessarily explain the difference in the degree of difficulty to a layman. I can receive rank E- to E+ quests of my own discretion (after consulting with a staff member) if I believe that I can complete it. It seems to be same in case of higher ranks such as D or C. However, for the purpose of calculating completion count in relation to rank up, it¡¯ll count as one whether it¡¯s a rank E- quest or a rank E+ quest. The degree of difficulty changes significantly from E to D, D to C and so forth. For this reason, an examination is conducted at every stage. Long story short, I can receive E and E+ quests, too. There seemed to be a few here and there. There¡¯s been an outbreak of Green Caterpillars in the forest south of Merville town. Exterminate 5 monsters. Reward: 500 Dalas. 100 Dalas for each additional monster killed. Client: Merville town garrison Time limit: None Subjugation proof part: Antenna This quest was listed in the rank E section. I just have to trample caterpillars, right? I triumphantly took the quest paper to the reception desk. Then I went to the familiar, Sheena-san. There are other staff members, too, but¡­¡­I-It¡¯s not like I went to her because she¡¯s hot. ¡¸¨D¨DAh, Seiji-san. Good morning. You¡¯re going for a monster subjugation quest today? You should fight monsters gradually. To do it all of a sudden¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸I think I can fare well against caterpillars.¡¹ ¡¸You think? Well, you have a weapon and you seem to possess strength, too. Still¡­¡­Isn¡¯t it sudden?¡¹ Because I ¡ºpossess strength¡» enough to step into the outskirts and I have to pay the compensation as early as I can in order to avoid persecution, I finished the procedure of receiving the quest and headed straight to the south forest. En route, I purchased a leather sack and a pouch from a shop in the Commercial District. I put the pouch, which would serve as my wallet, on my belt while the leather sack would be used to store the subjugation proof parts. Thanks to that, I was completely broke. I stopped by to greet because I found a familiar face of Nicholas-san at the south gate. ¡¸Oh, Seiji, ain¡¯t ¡®ya? Where are you going?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m going to exterminate Green Caterpillars in the south forest.¡¹ ¡¸Ah, there¡¯s has been an outbreak there. That aside, can you fight monsters?¡¹ ¡¸Eh, it¡¯s just a caterpillar, no?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right, caterpillars. Although they¡¯re large in number, they¡¯re weak against weapons, so you¡¯ll be fine¡­¡­Still, there are so many of them. Are you sure?¡¹ ¡­¡­Guys, please don¡¯t raise flags for me! I walked for about ten minutes. After walking for a while, I could see a forest off the road. That place matched the description I was provided with in the guild. The weather was gentle. Are there four seasons in this world, too? The forest was filled with fresh greenery. It felt subtly moist. A grassy smell filled my lungs when I breathed. It felt soothing. This thing is not Phytoncide, right? Because that thing stings! I strolled through the forest. ¡¸Pigiiii¡¹ Something came out. Un, how do I put it?¡­¡­Because everyone raised flags for me, I had already prepared my heart for this. What is this thing?! It¡¯s about half my height. Is this a caterpillar? How can it be so big? While I was lost in my thoughts, it¡¯s green body started wriggling ¡®furu furu¡¯ as it jumped into the air. The green caterpillar initiated a flying body attack¡­¡­Surreal. While checking its status to confirm whether it possessed skill or not, I found out that it was a Green Caterpillar, indeed. ¡¶Abnormal Status Resistance Lv1 (2/10)¡· There is, huh? I did it! The discovery that monsters possess skills is a big one. Which reminds me, I don¡¯t know exactly how many times per day I can invoke Thief¡¯s Godly Skill. (TN: Last time, he confirmed that it¡¯s at least 2) Even if I tried to steal Abnormal Status Resistance, I wouldn¡¯t be able to for I haven¡¯t visually confirmed the skill. Should I give up for now? I back-stepped to dodge the flying body attack of the opponent. Its movement is slow, at least, so I can deal with it. From the intensity with which its body hit the ground, it didn¡¯t seem to be a heavy blow. It jumped again¨D¨D For this, I don¡¯t need my sword. After confirming the trajectory of its flight, I launched a kick. Bam! By the time I felt the impact on my leg, the caterpillar¡¯s body had bent like ¡®<¡¯¡­¡­Furthermore, with its body bent acutely, the caterpillar was shot away and got nailed into the tree trunk. Ah, ugly¨D¨DIts body fluids splattered on the spot and sent me into nostalgia. (TN: Truck-kun) Compared to childhood activities of making frogs explode or flooding the ant nests¡­ it¡¯s a lot worse, don¡¯t you think? Therefore¡­¡­Un, this¡­¡­is terrible¡­¡­isn¡¯t it? Isn¡¯t it? In fact, there was no feeling of it evading the attack. Humanoid monsters might have some sort of resistance but it was an insect, after all. This change of heart¡­¡­is perhaps owing to the reincarnation. Without wasting time, I collected the antenna growing on the splattered caterpillar¡¯s head. I cleaved it with the help of my sword. After getting over the tragedy unfurled in the forest, I finished hunting the required five. It took me approximately an hour. Although it was terrible of me to use it on the weakest of the monsters, this Physical Abilities Enhancement is a pretty amazing skill. Like this, I can earn money more efficiently compared to routine work quests. Let¡¯s try to go a little deeper¨D¨D As if I would. I may encounter a strong monster there¨D¨DNope, never. Something came out that didn¡¯t look like a caterpillar. What is this thing? Green body, the size of a child; considerably developed muscles on a contrastingly bony body; eerie, pointed ears; muddy, yellow eyes; curved, hooked nose; irregular, picket teeth; holding a short sword. Raising its intimidating voice¨D¨DWhat came out was a Small Goblin-chan. I remember seeing the quest paper in the rank E section on the bulletin board. The subjugation proof part is its ear. Although the order has reversed, there won¡¯t particularly be any problem in killing it before I receive the quest. After I return to the guild, I¡¯ll officially receive the quest and turn in the subjugation proof parts immediately, on the spot. However, because the opponent was a ¡®chan¡¯, I was being hesitant. ¡¶Sword Arts Lv1 (4/10)¡· There it is! To steal~ or not to steal~. Green Caterpillar was no match for me, so I¡¯ll do just fine against rank E+ opponent, too¡­¡­I believe. ¡¸Gyagiiii¡¹ The speed of the opponent closing in while shrieking was, as expected, slow. I pulled the sword out from the sheath and took a vigilant stance. Even though it was slow, the short sword in its hand was legit. The Small Goblin tried to stab me with its sword to kill me in one strike but I shifted my body and regained the distance. Sword Arts has now been visually confirmed. I forcefully kicked the ground and launched myself, closing the distance again. The opponent¡¯s face turned ugly as my speed colored shock on its face. I brandished my sword and attempted a diagonal slash but it was skillfully received. Because I didn¡¯t possess Sword Arts, my sword attack was clumsy. On the other hand, the opponent possessed Sword Arts, making it an inevitable result. I, however, have the advantage of overwhelming strength. While our swords were locked, I found an opening and touched the opponent with my hand, sending it flying. As for the success rate, it¡¯s 13% It¡¯s still quite low. However, my Luck stat seems to be high, so much so that I couldn¡¯t help but grin. ¡¸¨D¨DYour time¡­¡­is up.¡¹ ¡¸Gyagigui¡­¡­Pya¡¹ This time around, my sword handling was better, I think. The Small Goblin¡¯s head, cut off, was rolling on the ground. It¡¯s eyes, void of life, were staring fixedly at the sky. It¡¯s a mystical feeling. How do I put it? It¡¯s like the way of naturally wielding a sword has seeped into my head. Sword Arts Lv1¡­¡­is delicious. Thanks for the delicacy! Well then, what do I do now? Because I have already completed my original quest, should I return? But I want to confirm as to how many times Thief¡¯s Godly Skill can be used in a day. For now, as it was the only opponent which I could steal skill from, I searched mainly for Small Goblins. But I don¡¯t believe there¡¯s a meaning in stealing a skill which I already possess. Thereafter, I searched the forest and fought several Small Goblins but every time, it resulted in failure. Oh well. It¡¯s just to confirm the usage limit. Against the sixth one, I sensed that I succeeded in stealing. Fun, so I can steal a skill that I already possess? While thinking so, I checked my status. What¡­¡­is this? ¡¶Sword Arts Lv1 (8/10)¡· The number next to it. Strange. It was (4/10) a moment ago. The skill of the opponent I killed just now was (4/10)¡­¡­ By any chance¡­¡­Is it possible for the skill level to increase if I steal a skill which I already possess? After all, it doubled all of a sudden. Just now, the opponent was able to wield sword splendidly. I, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t have raised the skill level this much in one go by myself. ¡¶Physical Abilities Enhancement Lv3 (4/150)¡· Look, I have been using this skill for some time now yet it¡¯s totally unchanged. To raise the skill level is extremely difficult, most likely. If it really is possible, isn¡¯t it be great?¡­¡­ After entertaining delusional ideas in my head for a while, I resumed the experiment. Thenceforth, I didn¡¯t succeed in stealing skills but I confirmed that it can be used 10 times per day at Lv1. Currently, the total level of my combined skills is 5 Considering 14% success rate, it will succeed only once or twice in a day. If the opponent is Small Goblin, that is. Woohoo! Oh well. I decided to return to the town and take some rest. I¡¯m plenty tired. ¡«¡«? Hm~ hm~ I returned to Merville town in a cheerful mood. It was still a little early for the sun to set. ¡¸Oh! You came back alive. How did it go? Was it difficult?¡¹ ¡¸No, not at all. It went great.¡¹ ¡¸Fun, that¡¯s great. Were there too many caterpillars?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right. The harvest was big, too.¡¹ Well, after subjugating these many, the reward will be big, too. With a stroke of luck, I may even repay the loan right away. With a blooming face, I went to the guild, to Sheena-san. ¡¸¨D¨DSeiji-san, thank you. There are a total of 10 antennae of Green Caterpillars.¡¹ ¡¸Sheena-san¡¹ ¡¸Actually, I killed Small Goblins, too, in the process and have collected their ears. If I bring quest paper from the bulletin board, will you be able to process it, too?¡¹ ¡¸Eh? Did you kill them without receiving the quest first¡­¡­?¡¹ Huh? What¡¯s with this reaction? Is it no good? ¡¸Ah, no, after the proof parts have been verified, you can receive the reward.¡¹ O-Oh, what a relief~. ¡¸Pardon me. Because Seiji-san said earlier that you can¡¯t fight monsters, I didn¡¯t explain it to you back then.¡¹ Sheena-san shows me a quest paper. This¡­¡­is subjugation of Small Goblins quest paper. Huh? It¡¯s the same as the one on the bulletin board¡­¡­ ¡¸Like Green Caterpillar¡¯s, there¡¯s no time limit for this quest either. Because many adventurers receive it¨D¨Dit has become a sort of continuous quest. Since many monsters have amassed in the forest, you can receive the quest after the subjugation proof parts have been verified and it will be deemed complete retrospectively.¡¹ I¡­¡­see? ¡¸However, in case of strong monsters¨D¨Dthe quests are not continuous. Therefore, before trying to fight them, make sure to receive the quest.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Umm, why is that?¡¹ ¡¸Unless the monster subjugated is same as the monster specified by the client, there¡¯s no meaning.¡¹ I get it. For example. The subjugation target of the subjugation quest is a brutal monster A which attacks a certain village. The adventurer, however, kills a monster B of the same kind. Because the monster killed and the subjugation target, albeit same kind, are unrelated; the quest will not be deemed complete. ¡¸I see. Because there¡¯s no meaning in looking for a monster different from the subjugation target, it¡¯s a situation which would be unlikely to arise if the quest was received beforehand.¡¹ ¡¸Exactly. Therefore, other than continuous quests, make sure to receive the quest beforehand. Well then, I¡¯ll verify the ears of the Small Goblins. Please wait a moment.¡¹ ¨D¨DIn the end, both the antennae and the ears were 10 each. 10 Green Caterpillars amounted to 1,000 Dalas. While the reward for 10 Small Goblins was 1,500 Dalas. The objective of the subjugation quest was 5 monsters which means I completed each quest twice. As for the completion count, it was now 5. The earnings this time were absolutely amazing. I repaid the loan from the guild right away and kept the remainder amount. ¡¸At any rate, I had no idea that Seiji-san was experienced in fighting monsters. To be able to accomplish it alone, your battle prowess should be equivalent to rank D, in my opinion.¡¹ ¡¸Well, today was the first time I wielded a sword, though.¡¹ ¡¸Fufu, please don¡¯t tease adults.¡¹ How did I miss Onee-san¡¯s perfect smile? How regrettable! ¡¸Ah, Seiji-san, if you are to engage in monster subjugation from now on, please don¡¯t forget to use the items trade counter there.¡¹ She points to a place located in the corner of the first floor. Eh~, so they sell items there. As for what items will be of use to me, I¡¯ll have to ask. ¡¸Well, Seiji-san seems to be a good adventurer.¡¹ ¡¸Wawa, can I be an advanced swordsman in ten days?¡¹ ¡¸I look forward to it.¡¹ ¨D¨DFeeling pity, Sheena-san unintentionally let out a smile, even though I was serious. Volume 1 - CH 6 1st Volume, 6th Chapter ¡¾Playing with the Caterpillars¡¿ When I calculated as to how much it would be after stealing at this pace for 10 days, I realized just how terrible the growth rate of our protagonist is. (Author¡¯s note) At last, now that I had surplus earnings, I headed to Feeder Pops¡¯ and paid for two days¡¯ stay. I know that I was wrong to have had her keep the room reserved. From now on, I¡¯ll check out duly. I should pay on day-to-day basis. ¡¸Please enjoy your stay¡­¡­Ah~ ah~ it has gotten so dirty. Why haven¡¯t you washed it yet? This sword¡­¡­Won¡¯t it get rusted and snap if you don¡¯t do the maintenance?¡¹ After seeing the Small Goblins¡¯ (let¡¯s call it Smagob from now on) blood on my clothes and the sword, Flower-san advised me. Which reminds me, I don¡¯t have a change of clothes. If I washed my only clothes, I would be stark naked. As for how to do the maintenance of the sword, Flower-san taught me some basics. For adventurers stay at this inn, she seems to have learnt the basics. ¨D¨DFrom the shops in the Commercial District, I bought some necessary items. A set of clothing, two sheets of towel, one bottle of oil and a leather flask. With this, I almost became broke again. Even though I wanted to return at around noon, it was 5 PM already for I was immersed in hunting Smagobs. When I quenched my thirst at the water well, I realized how foolish it was to go on an adventure without water and food. I returned to the inn and decided to do the laundry and the maintenance of the sword by dinner. I put the sword in a bucket of water in order to wash the clots of blood away. I took it out and wiped the water off with a dry sheet of towel. I soaked the other sheet of towel, which I bought from the shop, in a little oil and then polished the sword with it. Is this enough? Flower-san is not a professional, after all. For genuine, full-fledged maintenance, I¡¯ll take it to Jig-san. By the time I finished the maintenance, 6 bells had already rung. After spending blissful time in the dining area, I paid a nominal 10 Dalas to have hot water prepared for my sweaty body, as you would expect, was feeling uncomfortable. After carrying the pail and a cloth to the room, and wiping my body, I got to relish a bit of the refreshing experience again. I knew it! I want to take a proper bath, after all¡­¡­ ¡¸Fuwaa~~~¡¹ I subconsciously let out a loud yawn. Well then, should I go to sleep after returning the pail? During the night¨D¨D¨D¨DI recalled the atrociously murdered figure of the monster. What the fuck? I want to dream of getting seconds of Dario-san¡¯s cooking. Next day¨D¨DFifth month, first week, the day of the Earth. Clear weather. I got up in Feeder Pops¡¯ at 6 AM. After feasting on the breakfast, I stopped by the guild to pay a visit to the items shop. Because I was planning on trying it, I asked. ¡¸Do you sell poison?¡¹ O-Oh, did I sound suspicious? ¡¸N-No, wait. I¡¯m an adventurer. I want poison that¡¯s effective on monsters.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Aah, please wait a minute.¡¹ The shop clerk went inside after easing his expression and stayed inside for a while. He came back with a small bottle in his hand. The contents of the bottle: nasty, dark purple. The poison! It is, isn¡¯t it? I know. ¡¸It¡¯s the only one we have available. There¡¯ll be no problem in selling it to you.¡¹ I¡¯m trusted? Don¡¯t make me blush. ¡¸However, don¡¯t use it except for hunting or on monsters. Oh well, you won¡¯t abuse the guild registration, will you? If you tried to abuse¡­¡­In the past, there was a guy who brought disgrace to the guild. All around the world¨D¨DOh, let¡¯s not stray away from the topic.¡¹ Please continue! I wanna hear! The Adventurer¡¯s guild is scary. ¡¸Its price is 5,000 Dalas.¡¹ ¡­¡­What? ¡¸Why is it so expensive?¡¹ ¡¸Why? Because it¡¯s extracted from a large quantity of poisonous herbs. The materials are costly and the process takes a long time.¡¹ Which reminds me, I¡¯m broke. ¡¸I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll buy it¡­¡­some other time.¡¹ It¡¯s no use. If I bought small quantity, it would adversely affect the cost performance. Is there no other way of buying it? Tottering, I entered the guild and picked up the Smagob and the Caterpillar quest papers. ¡¸Good morning, Sheena-san.¡¹ ¡¸Seiji-san, what happened? You seem unwell.¡¹ ¡¸Nothing. By the way¡­¡­Why do you need to subjugate such a large number of Smagobs and caterpillars?¡¹ It¡¯s a continuous quest, after all. ¡¸Smagobs¡­¡­Aah, Small Goblins are highly fertile. If they were left unchecked, they would grow and form colonies. If they weren¡¯t regularly subjugated, they would damage the vicinity of the town and the villages.¡¹ Fumu fumu. ¡¸As for Green Caterpillars, they are also found in abundance. If they were left to propagate any further, there¡¯s a concern that they would damage the forest.¡¹ ¡¸Damage the forest?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, it has exceedingly large appetite. It eats all the plants which kills the bountiful forest. It is said that it can even eat poisonous herbs.¡¹ ¡­¡­!? ¡¸Poisonous herbs?¡¹ ¡¸Eh, yes. Such as Neville grass which contains weak toxin. Green Caterpillar seems to be resistant to poison.¡¹ ¡¸About this Neville grass, can you please tell me in detail?¡¹ Sheena-san took out a picture book from under the counter. It was a several cm thick book. If you were hit with it, you could even die. ¡¸This book is used as a reference by the adventurers who receive collection quests¡­¡­Neville grass¡­¡­Here it is.¡¹ The sketch shown to me depicted a grass the leaf of which was strangely curled. This was its only notable feature. ¡¸Although there¡¯s no Neville grass collection quest at the moment, there may be a quest later on.¡¹ I see. Only if there¡¯s demand, will there be supply. No one will pay for something which they don¡¯t need. Just you wait, caterpillar-chan. Wait~ while I prepare your feed~. A creepy smile surfaces on my face. ¡¸¡­¡­What¡¯s the matter?¡¹ ¡¸N-No, nothing, nothing at all.¡¹ After receiving the Smagob and the Caterpillar subjugation quests and completing my preparations, I left for the south forest. First target for today is Green Caterpillar. According to the book, Neville grass grows in the south forest, so I started off with it. I started collecting herbs in the forest. I came across a few caterpillars but I hid myself and let them go past, giving priority to collecting the herbs. ¡¶Neville Grass¡·¨D¨DBoth its leaves and roots contain weak poison. Ingesting it in large quantity is lethal. I wonder if this much will be enough. I collected 10, same as the number of times I can use the skill. ¡¸Pigyuppigiii¡¹ It noticed me and tried to close in but I immediately threw Neville grass in front of it. The caterpillar stopped and started eating it without any care. ¡¸Pigyu?¡¹ ¡¸He~re, go on and eat. Is it delicious? Do you want more?¡¹ It looked at me warily but then shifted its focus back to the food and started grazing Neville grass. ¡¸Well, well. Was it delicious? It¡¯s amazing, though. Can you really eat poisonous herbs without any problem? Alright then¨D¨D¡¹ What happened thereafter, I¡¯ll leave it out. If I described it in detail, I would turn into a bad guy. Animal rights¡­¡­No, insect rights organizations would get mad if I did. Neville grass was all used up. Because there was still some time left, I decided to hunt five Smagobs, too, before returning. I wiped the (caterpillars¡¯) body fluids off my clothes with the help of tree leaves and headed deeper into the forest. Alongside hunting, I will try to raise the skill level of Sword Arts, too. Name: Seiji?Agatsuma Race: Human Age: 18 Job: Adventurer (Rank E-) Unique: Scholar¡¯s Knowledge Skill(s) ?Thief¡¯s Godly Skill (Riot Grasper) Lv1 (5/10) ?Physical Abilities Enhancement Lv3 (4/150) ?Sword Arts Lv1 (8/10) ?Abnormal Status Resistance Lv1 (4/10) Volume 1 - CH 7 1st Volume, 7th Chapter ¡¾The Beastkin Parent and Child¡¿ In just one week, he has become considerably strong. Can our protagonist pass the promotion exam? (Author¡¯s note) ¡ª¡ªOne week has passed since I first baited the caterpillars. Fifth month, second week, the day of the Earth. Overcast weather. In the familiar room # 205 of Feeder Pops¡¯, I rolled out of the bed after having gotten my eardrums shaken by the sound of 6 bells. (TN: ¡°Big Fat Daddy¡¯s¡± changed to ¡°Feeder Pops¡¯¡±) ¡¸Now then¡ª¡ªToday is the exam day, huh?¡¹ Before the exam, I checked my status to have a look at the result of the training (stealing) this past one week. Name: Seiji?Agatsuma Race: Human Age: 18 Job: Adventurer (Rank E+) Unique: Scholar¡¯s Knowledge Skill(s) ?Thief¡¯s Godly Skill (Riot Grasper) Lv2 (5/50) ?Physical Abilities Enhancement Lv3 (5/150) (TN: Physical Enhancement has been changed to Physical Abilities Enhancement) ?Sword Arts Lv2 (25/50) ?Abnormal Status Resistance Lv2 (1/50) I think I worked hard. Four days ago, Rio¡­¡­Thief¡¯s Godly Skill reached Lv2 which increased the efficiency. The reason being, the base success rate jumped up to 20%. However, I expected that the daily usage limit would go up¡­¡­but it was not the case. I just wanted to say it. It was totally against my expectation. In other words, it decreased. When I was trying to engage in a battle for the sake of confirmation, a Smagob (same ol¡¯?) appeared in front of my eyes, asking questions. (¡ùSmabog can¡¯t speak; it was an image) (TN: Image was used by the author. Imagination would be more appropriate) I shut myself in the inn and healed myself with Dario-san¡¯s cooking. I passed the entire day living leisurely life. The daily usage limit of Thief¡¯s Godly Skill depends on the skill Lv. Shouldn¡¯t it increase then? But no~. ¡®Depends on the skill Lv¡¯ means ¡ºdecrease¡». *sigh* ¡­¡­It¡¯s not funny! Currently, the total success rate is 28% (vs. Smagob). The daily usage limit decreased but¡­¡­ At Lv1¡ª¡ª(0.17¡Á10=1.70) At Lv2¡ª¡ª(0.28¡Á8=2.24) At Lv3¡ª¡ª(0.39¡Á6=2.34) At Lv4¡ª¡ª(0.50¡Á4=2.00) At Lv5¡ª¡ª(0.61¡Á2=1.22) I¡¯m not sure if the daily usage limit decreases by 2 every time. The number of successful steals didn¡¯t change much on the first day. If I¡¯m unlucky, it won¡¯t succeed even once. I need tens to hundreds of tries before coming to a conclusion. It¡¯s the lowest in case of Lv5. I wonder whether reaching Lv5 is a privilege or not. Seriously. Now then, if the number of successful steals doesn¡¯t increase even after leveling up, wasn¡¯t it justified for me to cry? ¡ª¡ªYeah, I did have such a time. There is a big difference between stealing ¡¶success rate¡·, which also includes failed attempts, and ¡¶the number of successful steals¡·. The base success rate did increase, however. Furthermore, the total success rate will further increase with the increase in the Lv of other skills. What it implies is¡ª¡ªI will only play with small fries. I have decided. With the low success rate, it¡¯s better to go for opponents that are commonly available. The reason being, there is condition that bars stealing the same skill from the same opponent after having failed once. When the success rate increases, stealing skills from powerful opponents that are rare will be relatively more efficient. Besides, if I fail at stealing a rare skill from a one-of-a-kind existence, it will disappear. In a sense, it¡¯s logical. After the daily usage limited decreased, I was made to recognize it more conspicuously. Unless the success rate is high, it is better to use Rio¡­¡­¡­¡­t Grasper on Smagob rather than wasting precious ¡¶Sword Arts Lv3 (100/150) of a Dragonlord Warrior¡·. By the way, it¡¯s just a hypothetical existence. I don¡¯t know if such a creature as Dragonlord Warrior exists. Why did I have to choose dragon, though?¡­¡­ Even I feel embarrassed. Oh well, it¡¯s a natural thought pattern of a battle junky. ¡®Pursuing strength is not happiness¡¯¡­¡­How many times have I heard it in movies? I want to be the ultimate, the supreme, the strongest existence in the world! ¡­¡­Just kidding. However, I want to rank up in the Adventurer¡¯s guild to establish my status in the society. And to do that, I need strength. ¡¸¡ª¡ªWhatever, even if I ignore things such as the daily usage limit, my growth rate is still pretty crazy.¡¹ Take Jig-san for example. He¡¯s a dwarf who has been smithing for all his life yet he¡¯s only Lv4. I, on the other hand, didn¡¯t even know how to swing a sword. In just one week, however, I have reached Lv2. If someone else were to know, they wouldn¡¯t be able to help but shout ¡®fuck¡¯. By the way, the skill effect improves drastically when its Lv increases. When the skill points increase, the effect improves slightly. However, when Sword Arts Lv increased from 1 to 2, I could feel a great change. Yes, change. That¡¯s not what I wanted to say. It felt same as when I acquired Sword Arts for the first time. In every way, it¡¯s different from learning the skill by training one¡¯s body and polishing sword technique. It felt like a strange elation permeating my body. ¡ª¡ªTransmitting from the ground to the legs; surging to the waist; rising along the median line, reaching the shoulders¡ª¡ªFinally, culminating in the arms. It would perhaps not manifest to such a degree if I didn¡¯t possess physical abilities to a certain extent. I was a little confused at the time of Lv up but there was no problem with the movement thanks to Physical Abilities Enhancement. I can now vouch that it complements martial arts. If Sword Arts ever reached Lv5, wouldn¡¯t it be overspec? At that point, there would be nothing impossible with a sword but at the same time, it would be impossible for the skill to level up anymore. I better level up Physical Abilities Enhancement simultaneously. Although my body feels more toned than before, compared to muscular adventurers¡­¡­it pales. It¡¯s dispiriting. What if I fight an opponent who has same skill Lv as me? Victory and defeat will be decided by the difference in physical abilities, right? In that case¡­¡­I will be at disadvantage. By the way, I heard about Lv up from Sheena-san. The adventurers seem to call this phenomenon ¡®breaking through the barrier¡¯. The reason being, Lv isn¡¯t normally recognizable. According to her, the battle strength of someone who has broken through the barrier is considerably higher than someone who hasn¡¯t. ¡ª¡ªNow then, this much monologue is enough. Having become rank E+, I completed the number of quests required for the next rank up yesterday. The rank up exam is conducted collectively. A date is fixed after coordinating with all the adventurers taking the exam. I¡¯m screwed. It¡¯s today. ¡¸Today, I¡¯ll finally rank up to D-, huh?¡¹ If you looked at the people who would be taking the examination¡­¡­their builds are not in any way inferior to Bal and Zac. There¡¯s a huge difference in their physique and mine but I have Physical Abilities Enhancement. ¡­¡­If you looked at them, you might think they¡¯re rank C or B. Moreover, I visited Jig-san¡¯s shop, as per the promise, and had him make a new equipment for me as I earned enough money this past one week. As for the Baselard, I whetted it yesterday. ¡¶Soft Leather Armor¡·¡ª¡ªLeather armor forged from tanned leather. Defensive power varies greatly depending on the material used. ¡ùGigvorg leather As to why I bought this, I¡¯m ashamed of saying it. It¡¯s best left unsaid. It seemed to be made of some sort of wolf skin. Although it was the armor of the lowest rank at Jig-san¡¯s shop, it costed one gold coin¡ª¡ª10,000 Dalas, that is. Still, it¡¯s not something which a commer can afford to wear. From just a look, you can see it¡¯s an expert-class blacksmith¡¯s work¡­¡­Hmm? Isn¡¯t tanning of leather unrelated to smithing? Whatever. I don¡¯t care. ¡¸Now then¡­¡­I should get going.¡¹ When I completed my preparation and went downstairs to the dining area, it was filled with an appetising aroma. After I had Dario-san¡¯s cooking, which I have become addicted to, I left for the guild. Unfortunately, Dario-san has yet to reach Lv4. His skill points are still at (145/150). Is that normal for it to be this difficult?¡­¡­ Isn¡¯t there an easy way? ¡¸¡ª¡ªGood morning.¡¹ ¡¸Ah, Seiji-san. Good morning.¡¹ Sheena-san¡¯s smile was as brilliant as ever. Lately, because I have been using Smagobs to level up my skill, I¡¯m now also known as Smagob Hunter. Smagobs 24 hours a day! Morning, Smagobs! Afternoon, Smagobs! Evening, too, Smagobs! Smagobs! Smagobs! Smagobs! I don¡¯t remember as to how many ears I have presented to Sheena-san by now. It wouldn¡¯t be strange if she hated me. Because she has professional attitude, however, she remains composed. By the way, I¡¯m being reserved with the caterpillars after Abnormal Status Resistance reached Lv2. There has been no opportunity yet to test its effect. I can drink poison or take a paralysis pill but there¡¯s no reason for me to do that willingly. ¡¶Abnormal Status Resistance¡·¡ª¡ªIncreases resistance to all types of abnormal status. Now that it¡¯s Lv2, I shouldn¡¯t fall into abnormal state that easily. That¡¯s a relief. At Lv5, will I be completely immune to abnormal state? If I ever reached that level, I might muster some courage to pick a bottle of poison off the shelf and chug it down. ¡¸Today is the exam for promotion to rank D. I¡¯ll pray for your success.¡¹ ¡¸Thank you very much. Err¡­¡­Where should I wait?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right. Wait there until 7 bells sound.¡¹ She pointed to the tables and the stools in the rest space on the first floor. (TN: Space was used by the author. Area would be more appropriate) ¡­Wawa, some of the tables were brand new. There were three adventurers, seemingly men, already there. They looked a little tense. They seemed to be waiting for the exam just like me. Disapproved. ¡­¡­.Un. One of them had no skill; another one had ¡¶Gardening Lv1¡·; the last one had ¡¶Fire Magic Lv1¡·. One of them seems to be well-endowed. The other two better look for another job. Oh well, that they are rank E+ adventurers, I guess they are able to fight. Fire Magic is good, no? But it¡¯s only Lv1. I searched the the guild like a peeping tom and found a few adventurers with magic skills. Honestly, I¡¯m envious. I want it. If I used it in conjunction with Sword Arts, wouldn¡¯t I be able to use ¡¶Flame Slash!¡·? ¡­¡­Isn¡¯t there a retired mage somewhere with one foot in grave? Or a monster¡­¡­capable of using magic? When I was entertaining my delusions, I noticed two people coming here. Are these people examinees, too? I occasionally saw their kind in the town and the guild¡ª¡ªBeastkin, that is. Beast-like face, brimming with wild look; pin-ears atop head; a scar on the side; a stereotypical warrior¡­¡­A beastkin old-man. Name: Arnold?Fan Race: Beastkin (Wolf) Age: 38 Job: Adventurer (Rank E+) Skill(s) ?Body Arts Lv2 (40/50) (TN: Changed Body Techniques back to Body Arts for consistency) ?Sword Arts Lv2 (20/50) ?Howling Moon Lv2 (14/50) ?Stick Arts Lv1 (5/10) (TN: Cane Arts has been changed to Stick Arts) Oh, he¡¯s versatile. Wha¡­¡­t? His rank isn¡¯t different from other people. Indeed¡­¡­those who are strong try to be adventurers. Those who switch from different jobs to become adventurers, will start off as new adventurers and will take the exam for promotion to rank D. It must be the same case¡­¡­huh? The same case as me. ¡¶Howling moon¡·¡ª¡ªExclusive to Beastkin (Wolf). Increases spirit and physical abilities under the moonlight. My heart is bleeding. Is there really such a thing? Although I¡¯m interested¡­¡­I won¡¯t be able to use it even if I steal it. Also, I can¡¯t plunder others on a whim. There¡¯s another person¡­¡­The only female. Name: Lim?Fan Race: Beastkin (Cat) Age: 16 Job: Adventurer (Rank E+) Skill(s) ?Body Arts Lv2 (16/50) ?Cooking Lv1 (7/10) ?Magic Power Conversion Lv1 (5/10) ?Berserkification Lv1 (3/10) A cat beastkin? Fluffy ears and tail look so good. Dark brown, shoulder-length hair; golden eyes. A personification of cat, indeed. Because beastkin in this world look close to humans, they seem easy to get along with. Their surname¡­¡­is Fan¡­¡­? Are they by any chance¡­¡­parent and child? They don¡¯t look alike at all. ¡¶Magic power conversion¡·¡ª¡ªConverts mana into physical attack power. ¡¶Berserkification¡·¡ª¡ªCan acquire the skill a posteriori. The invocation condition may vary depending on the circumstances of acquisition. Un, quite a quirky skill. Mana¡­¡­? Is it same as magic power? I thought skills were innate but it doesn¡¯t seem to be the case. (TN: Innate or a priori, opposite of a posteriori) I hope the exam finishes uneventfully. If I acquired a skill called ¡¶First-class Flag Raiser¡·, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised. Volume 1 - CH 8 1st Volume, 8th Chapter ¡¾The Primary Exam¡¿ In the 7th chapter, I have revised a part about the bodily sensation of Sword Arts Lv up. Those who read the 7th chapter immediately after it was posted, please give it a skim if you feel like it. Examiner-san seems to be a good character. (Author¡¯s note) ¡ª¡ªSo it appears that the six people gathered here are going to take the promotion exam. ¡¸Well then¡­¡­¡¹ ¡ª¡ª¡¯I¡¯ll have you guys kill each other.¡¯ That was the development came to my mind but it didn¡¯t seem to be the case. ¡¸So you six are the examinees of rank D promotion exam, huh? I¡¯m a staff member of the Merville chapter of the guild; call me Bays. I¡¯ll be the examiner this time.¡¹ After 7 bells rang, a man with gentle demeanor came over and greeted everyone. He was wearing glasses; a bespectacled gentleman. ¡¸It may be rude of me to say this but I want you all to understand one thing. Once you¡¯re rank D, the difficulty of monster subjugation quests will increase considerably. As a rank E, you¡¯ll have the opportunity to fight weak monsters. Before making your decision, please consider the increased risk associated with rank D quests.¡¹ Like I thought, the state of my mind has changed after reincarnation. That I¡¯m not avoiding this even after getting up close with such a creature as Smagob is a clear evidence. If someone told the previous me to fight an enemy, albeit short, holding a knife; I would be like ¡®holy shit!¡¯. That said, I have to think calmly whether I want to expose myself to danger or not. I get the meaning underlying Bays-san¡¯s words. To live in this world¡ª¡ªespecially as an adventurer, you have to be prepared. I¡¯ll have to warn myself not to steal skills frivolously. Bays-san, the expression of whom had turned slightly rigid, regained his originally gentle demeanor. ¡¸Oh well, enough of the big words. It¡¯s a custom for those who are halfway there to impart these words to the adventurers who are trying to break through the first barrier. These same words were imparted to me, too, back in the days.¡¹ I see. They, of course, won¡¯t say something to discourage the adventurers from taking the exam. It¡¯s to make them more focused. N¡­¡­So these words were said to Bays-san, too. huh? ¡¸I was an adventurer, too. Back then, I was rank B. I still train, though. It¡¯s common for an adventurer to switch their jobs to a staff member of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, like me. It¡¯s also common for them to be entrusted the tasks of an examiner, like me.¡¹ If a quest is near expiry and no one is accepting it, do they take it over? According to Sheena-san, the purpose of the exam is to assess the ability. So the examiner, naturally, has to be someone who¡¯s able. ¡¸For a high rank promotion exam, we request an expert adventurer to be the examiner. For this reason, the content of the exam is different every time. This time, however, it¡¯s a rank D promotion exam, so.¡¹ As for Bays-san¡¯s skill¡­¡­Spear Arts Lv2 (45/50), huh? The level of his skill is high. ¡¸Now then, without further ado, I¡¯ll explain the details of the exam.¡¹ While saying so, Bays-san fixed his glasses. He looked so cool. It¡¯s so frustrating. He wasn¡¯t lying when he said that he still trains. I was able to catch a glimpse of his muscles from the gap in his armor. ¡¸The promotion exam comprises a primary exam¡­¡­and a secondary exam.¡¹ It reminded me of the university entrance exam. My stomach hurts! ¡¸The primary exam won¡¯t take long. You¡¯ll just have to contest with me.¡¹ Right at this moment¡­¡­Next to me, one of the three people who arrived before me¡­¡­Gardening-san asked a question. ¡¸Err, you¡¯re a former rank B adventurer. To contest with you¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s alright. You don¡¯t have to defeat me to pass the exam. I¡¯ll only ascertain whether you have the ability to take up rank D quests or not¡­¡­Of course, if you win, you pass. Let me tell you one thing, however, that it won¡¯t be easy for I hate to lose.¡¹ Upon hearing this, Gardening-san heaved a sigh of relief. So did No-skill-san and Fire-magic-san. The two beastkin silently nodded. ¡¸Well then, everyone, please follow me. We¡¯ll be conducting the primary exam there.¡¹ Having said that, Bays-san started walking towards the door in the inner part of the guild¡¯s first floor. Which reminds me, I having been curious for some time now. What¡¯s behind the door? However, at this moment, I got the answer¡­¡­ I was right. From the outside, the guild building looked quite big. Behind the door was an expansive training area. How do I say, it smelled sweaty, just like the dressing room of an athletics club. It was splendid nevertheless. It was a square room with each side measuring 30m. There was enough room to move around. On the walls, there were wooden cases with weapons inside. ¡¸I¡¯ll have everyone use a training weapon for the primary exam. Because its blade is breakable, there¡¯s no risk of injury. By the way, I¡¯ll be using a spear. Well then, everyone, pick a weapon of your choice.¡¹ And I went so far as to specially whet Baselard. ¡­¡­It¡¯s dispiriting. Indeed, if you were to use a sharp sword against a human, you would hold back. I have no intention of ceasing to be a human. Even thinking about it makes my body tremble. ¡¸Now then¡­¡­Right. Let¡¯s make the order of the exam same as the order which you arrived at the guild in? If the first examinee is ready, please step forward.¡¹ When I arrived, three people were already there. Those three looked at each other and one of them stepped forward. ¡¸O-Okay then, I¡¯ll be the first.¡¹ It was Gardening-san. As for his weapon, it was a sword. You could see that he was tensed. ¡¸Very well. Ready¡­¡­Start.¡¹ Bays-san¡¯s warm smile receded like a wave from a beach. The eyes that could be seen from behind the glasses were completely unbefitting a person who was speaking so gently just a moment ago. The temperature seemed to have gone down, too. He¡¯s a scary person. Dwarfed under the overwhelming pressure, Gardening-san couldn¡¯t take a single step forward. ¡¸What happened? If you¡¯re not gonna come¡­¡­then¡ª¡ª¡¹ ¡¸U-Uooo!¡¹ He darted off. Holding the sword high, he closed in on Bays-san. Even if you don¡¯t have the relevant skill, you can handle a weapon. His movement wasn¡¯t particularly bad. However¡ª¡ª At that moment, a shrill sound cut through the air. Other than the two competing, there was no one making any sound. Therefore, the sound of their actions was reverberating inside the room. The sword of Gardening-san flicked off the shaft of Bays-san¡¯s spear. Suppressing the recoil by shifting his weight, thus, lowering his centre of gravity; he approached the other side mercilessly. Gardening-san recevied the shaft directly on his shoulder and rolled onto the floor. ¡¸¡­¡­U¡­¡­Gwu¡¹ ¡¸Unfortunately, you have failed. Although there¡¯s a difference between our abilities and weapons, it doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t assess your ability.¡¹ He didn¡¯t go easy. At all. Nah, you could say that he went easy for he only used the shaft to attack. ¡¸You may not be satisfied with the assessment but the guild can¡¯t entrust a quest to someone who doesn¡¯t have the requisite level of ability. I hope you understand.¡¹ That was harsh. ¡¸The guild promotes an adventurer meticulously. If the adventurer has the level of ability required for the quest, there¡¯s less risk of the adventurer losing their life. Therefore¡­¡­Please try again after you have gained adequate level of ability.¡¹ Bays-san¡¯s face regained the gentle smile. He¡¯s so charming~~ ¡­¡­The carrot and stick policy, huh? It¡¯s ingenious. It¡¯s terrible. ¡ª¡ªThe next examinee was No-skill-san. As for the weapon in his hands, it was a spear. Bays-san¡¯s spear¡ª¡ªwhich measured about 180cm¡ª¡ªwas a bit short. The one in No-skill-san¡¯s hands was a long spear. Range is extremely crucial. The main advantage of a spear is its overwhelming reach. After witnessing Gardening-san¡¯s contest, he must have realized that it was foolish to challenge a spear with a sword. In terms of range, No-skill-san¡¯s long spear had the advantage. When I reincarnated in this world, I was given just one skill in the name of ¡®special service¡¯. At that time, I was shocked but now, it¡¯s proving to be of immense help. No-skill-san, all the b¡ª¡ª The moment the contest started, No-skill-san lunged. His spear, however, hit but the air. After dodging with ease, Bays-san struck the chest of the opponent before he could pull his long spear back. Another blow was delivered to the flank of a gap-ridden No-skill-san who collapsed on the floor. ¡¸¡­¡­Unfortunately.¡¹ Bays-san shook his head. That lash was a bit overboard. All the b¡ª¡ªest, No-skill-san. ¡­¡­I seem to have underestimated the exam. Oh well, I can¡¯t use anything other than sword anyway. The next one was¡­¡­Fire-magic-san. Because he can use magic, he can keep a distance from Bays-san¡ª¡ª No! You¡¯ve gotta be kidding me! Fire-magic-san¡¯s weapon was¡ª¡ªan axe! ¡­¡­What of magic? Aah, is that the case¡­¡­perhaps? The Lv of his Fire Magic was 1 but the skill points were (0/10). For he was given the option to choose a weapon, the weapon he chose must be the one he trained in. To begin with, mages are rare. So even if he possessed Fire Magic, he probably didn¡¯t notice it. Is that the case? What a waste. Pearls cast before a swine will only get trampled. Oh well, the result now would be clearer than it would have been with Fire Magic. Thank you for the show. ¡ª¡ªFinally, it was my turn. I wanted to touch the body of Fire-magic-san, who had his head drooped on the floor, but I couldn¡¯t visually confirm Fire Magic. If he doesn¡¯t wanna use it¡­¡­I can use it. However, he was still young, about same age as me. Therefore, he had future¡­¡­ ¡¸¡­¡­You might wanna reconsider as to what fighting style suits you best.¡¹ I might have sounded full-of-air but it was the only advice I could give him. ¡¸Now then, the next one¡­¡­¡­¡­seems quite young.¡¹ Everyone¡­¡­says the exact same thing. ¡¸I¡¯m 1¡­¡­¡¸¡ª¡ª8 years old, right? I have already checked the registered information of everyone who¡¯s taking the exam.¡¹ Did he say that on purpose!? Also, he¡¯s pretty close¡­¡­In that case. If it¡¯s this guy, I¡¯ll not feel guilty. ¡¸I have heard from Sheena, my colleague, about you. That you¡¯re quite promising¡­¡­And.¡¹ Huh? Somehow, that felt good. ¡¸It¡¯s not gonna be easy. Please show me everything you¡¯re capable of.¡¹ He pointed the short spear at me. The weapon I chose was a long sword. It was longer than Baselard, the weapon I always use. It measured about 80cm. It was somewhat flexible. Its coverage was more than Baselard¡¯s. I had already practice-swung it for a while in order for my hands to get accustomed to it. ¡¸Well then, shall we start?¡­¡­¡¹ Bays-san retracted the smile off his face. He has done it dunno how many times already. This guy, I knew it¡ª¡ª No worries. I¡¯ll show him! ¡ª¡ªMy¡­¡­total experience! That was embarrassing. I¡¯ll never say it again. Volume 1 - CH 9 1st Volume, 9th Chapter ¡¾The Spear Master, Bays¡¿ It¡¯s a scheduled post. First place in the daily interest ranking has been taken (stolen) but I have no regrets. I received many comments in regards to the need of a ¡®heroine¡¯. After thinking over various options, I have finally decided on one. Youna Oudou, an old Weekly Shounen Jump series, is the author¡¯s favorite. (Author¡¯s note) (TN: Never heard of such a series) ¡ª¡ªNow then, how do I attack? To be honest, I¡¯m tensed for it¡¯s my first PvP battle. I¡¯m glad, though, that it¡¯s a mock battle. As for injury¡­¡­Although it¡¯s a practice weapon, the other side possesses highly skilled martial arts. There¡¯s no use mulling over it. I must strike first¡ª¡ªwith all my power. After letting out a short breath, I bounded off and closed in. To counter any line of attack, I was holding the sword waist-high. In one bound, I covered more than 5m. It was the other side, however, who took the initiative. Carrying the two-handed short spear in one hand, he lashed at me without any hesitation. From the front, the short spear, the speed of which was fast to begin with, looked long just as well. ¡­¡­How could its reach be this long? The attack was more pointed than lined. Because it was difficult to trace the trajectory of the attack, it was difficult to dodge it. ¡­¡­However, it¡¯s all good. I can dodge it. I shifted half my body, reducing the body surface area, letting Bays-san¡¯s attack pass by my side. An air-tearing sound brushed my ear. Disregarding it, I slip into his bosom. The other side was slightly surprised at my evasive maneuver. However, immediately after, he regained his calm. With a flick of his wrist, his spear rotated. In but a moment, the butt-end of his spear came stabbing. ¡¸Uoa!¡¹ I avoided it by diverting its trajectory with the help of my sword. After coming under attack twice, I was thinking of gaining some distance¡­¡­No, I must not retreat. Once more¡ª¡ªBreak! ¡¸Ooo!¡¹ I pushed my body once more, putting all my power into the fist which was grasping the sword. I adopted a low posture, with the lower-half of my body rotated like a spring, adding more strength to the attack. The strike, which contained all my power, aiming for the back of his shoulder, was received by him through the shaft of his spear. A dull metallic sound clanged. The short spear, held in both his hands, scythed down but I dodged it. Furthermore, he slanted and swang it down, mowing at my feet but I jumped, dodging it. While I was airborne, I slashed my blade down from above¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªEven that was neutralised by the short spear. Negating power with power. *gichigichi* When the sword and the short spear clashed, I uttered a roaring cry. My only option is pure power. However, it was easier said than done for I was wielding a long sword in one hand while the other side was holding the short spear in both hands. I always use my left hand for plundering. However, if I did it now, it would leave a bad aftertaste. In times like these do I feel the need of something that I could proudly use. I wish I had magic but I don¡¯t. To break the deadlock, I slid the sword from the top of the short spear¡¯s shaft, aiming for the opponent¡¯s fingers. Having noticed it, Bays-san let his hand on the spear¡¯s shaft go and parried the attack. Using the only hand, placed firmly on the butt-end, he stabbed at my body. Due to my posture, I wasn¡¯t able to completely evade the attack. However, I mitigated the impact by jumping backward. It still hurt. Although it hit the armor, it hurt. Bays-san might be superior in terms of martial arts but I held the advantage in terms of physical abilities. It might be the game changer. ¡ª¡ªIt wasn¡¯t over yet. We had two-three more exchanges. I had no idea that fighting a strong opponent would be so nerve-racking. Nevertheless, one of my attacks penetrated his defense. Although it was shallow, it hit his shoulder. We were now even. ¡­¡­I¡¯m probably a character who hates to lose. ¡¸¡ª¡ªThat¡¯s it for now.¡¹ Thereafter, Bays-san withdrew his short spear. ¡¸It was inappropriate of me to say that you¡¯ll pass the exam if you defeat me; I apologize. Seiji-san, you pass the primary exam with the perfect score. It¡¯s unfortunate that we can¡¯t finish this contest for there still are some examinees left.¡¹ ¡¸Ha¡­¡­Haa¡­¡­Fuu¡­¡­Got it.¡¹ I was still feverish inside. Clouded with excitement, I might look like a war-monger. My right arm, I couldn¡¯t control my right arm. Loosing the grip on the hilt, I reclined the sword against the wall. It¡¯s so tiring~. ¡¸To have such a sword technique at such a young age¡­¡­I wonder how you train.¡¹ The one talking to me was the scary, beast-faced Arnold-san. Having been admired, I was embarrassed. However, I did work hard at training (stealing), so I nodded in acknowledgement. ¡¸Thank you very much. You are?¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m Arnold. She¡¯s my daughter, Lim.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m Seiji. You two are beastkin?¡¹ ¡¸Aah. Lim, where are your manners?¡¹ Having been urged by Arnold-san, the daughter, Lim, called out, peeking from behind her father. Did I do something? ¡¸¡­¡­I¡¯m- Lim.¡¹ She whispered. I expected her to continue but she didn¡¯t. ¡¸¡ª¡ªNext, please.¡¹ ¡¸Fumu¡­¡­Lim, you go ahead.¡¹ After nodding silently, Lim proceeded toward Bays-san. She didn¡¯t have any weapon. From forearms till upper-arms, her arms were covered with¡­¡­leather gloves. The armor was minimal in order not to impede movement. That she has Body Arts skill¡­¡­and high Lv at that¡ª¡ªis her fighting style barehanded (fist)? Catching her figure from the corner of my eye, I resumed my conversation with Arnold-san. ¡¸I¡¯m sorry. She doesn¡¯t talk to anyone beside me. Although it was rude of her, I hope you didn¡¯t mind.¡¹ ¡¸N-Not at all, I didn¡¯t mind¡­¡­Did something happen?¡¹ When the contest between Bays-san and Lim started, the two could be seen moving. I see. So the gloves act like a guard. The short spear slid on top of the gloves, reaching her chest¡ª¡ªand. ¡¸It¡¯s not an interesting story¡­¡­However, if you¡¯re still interested, would you please be concerned about Lim?¡¹ ¡¸Wouldn¡¯t that be personal?¡­¡­¡¹ Isn¡¯t it bad to pry into the matters of the people you just met? ¡¸No, I¡¯m not asking you to go that far. Just ¡®hi¡¯ and ¡®hello¡¯, when you two meet in the guild and in the town, would do. I wonder if Lim will start to cheer up if she talks to someone her age.¡¹ To be exact, there¡¯s a difference of two years but I¡¯m sure it doesn¡¯t matter to Arnold-san. ¡¸What if I¡¯m a bad guy? Won¡¯t you be putting your daughter in danger?¡­¡­¡¹ I tried my utmost to put up a bad-guy face. Is it really alright for him to tell the circumstances of her daughter to a stranger? ¡¸Kuhahaha! Well, no bad guy would say that they are bad. Also¡­¡­from your eyes, I can tell that you¡¯re a reliable person. You can call it intuition.¡¹ I ended up getting laughed at. I get it. This man is authentic beast. Being a human, I don¡¯t think I could do that. ¡¸Oh well, it¡¯s not an uncommon story. To the east of Merville town, there¡¯s a mountain range called Rave.¡¹ I have been around for some time now, so I have gotten a hang of the geography. Merville is a commercial town which falls inside the territory of Lechelle kingdom. Neighboring Lechelle kingdom in the east is Sven empire. Covering the border between the two is Rave mountain range. The checkpoint is situated at the rift between the mountains where the elevation is low. ¡¸Lim and I used to live in a beastkin village in the south across the border. One day¡­¡­the village was attacked by the demons. The best I could do was to take Lim with me and escape.¡¹ According to him, it¡¯s not uncommon¡­¡­Don¡¯t scare me. So demons do exist. ¡®Possess superior abilities but in hostile relationship with other races¡¯, was it? Considering how strong Arnold-san is, how strong would the demons be? ¡¸Sven empire tends to persecute demi-humans, so we crossed the border and took refuge in Lechelle kingdom. However¡­¡­Lim has yet to get over the attack on the village and is still far from her cheerful self.¡¹ There was one more thing I wanted to ask¡­¡­but I left it for some other time. This story is too heavy to stomach. ¡¸I¡­¡­see. Oh well, I won¡¯t take it as merely a traveller¡¯s account. I¡¯ll try to talk to her¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸I appreciate the gesture, Seiji.¡¹ Arnold-san was wearing a broad smile, unbefitting his rigid, beast face. At the same time as our conversation ended, the contest between Bays-san and Lim was about over, too. From the glances I took time to time, I could tell it was a close contest. However, it was decided with the short spear pointed at Lim¡¯s throat. ¡¸¡ª¡ªPapa, I lost¡­¡­but I passed.¡¹ ¡¸Is that so? It¡¯s my turn then. The least I can do is clear away my daughter¡¯s shame.¡¹ Arnold-san clapped my shoulder and leisurely walked forward. ¡­¡­Please don¡¯t expect too much of me, okay? Because I had replaced Arnold-san, Lim was standing quietly next to me. ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ Oh well, it¡¯s not like my interpersonal communication skills are zero. I know that she¡¯s depressed but she¡¯s keeping it to herself, not letting others know. It¡¯s called putting on a brave face. ¡¸Congratulations, err¡­¡­Lim. That you were able fight Bays-san barehanded, it was amazing.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­E¡¹ She was probably thinking that I wouldn¡¯t talk, so she was surprised. ¡¸Just now, I was talking to Arnold-san. He said that it would be better for you to talk to someone your age.¡¹ ¡¸Is- that so?¡¹ Un, she¡¯s able to communicate a bit¡­¡­Oh well, isn¡¯t it natural? Earlier, she was probably not able to hold a long conversation, so she cut it short to just greeting¡ª¡ª ¡¸I knew I would be exhausted after moving so much. In times like these, nothing beats eating something sweet.¡¹ From the rucksack, I took out an object wrapped in paper. To tell you the truth, this lunch is Dario-san¡¯s work. Because I didn¡¯t know as to how long would the exam take, I had Dario-san make lunch for me. (¡ù Extra charges) And this dough was the leftover from last night¡¯s menu ¡ª special dessert. Stuffed inside this baked dough were honey-soaked fruits ¡ª fruit pie. Because it was bit-size, there wasn¡¯t much volume. When you¡¯re tired, however, it¡¯s most welcomed. When I opened the wrapper, sweet fragrance wafted out. Slowly, I held it out in front of Lim. ¡¸E¡­¡­Is- that okay?¡¹ Her expression was puzzled but her eyes were honest. With her pin-ears standing erect, her hand slowly reached out. ¡¸Don¡¯t be reserved, please. It¡¯s totally delicious, isn¡¯t it?¡¹ Lim put the pie in her mouth. Her expression after tasting the flavor was so funny compared to her expression from a while ago. ¡¸Thank you very much.¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t be formal, please. We are of same age, after all.¡¹ ¡¸Th¡­¡­anks.¡¹ ¡¸Aah, it¡¯s good that it suited your taste. You seem to have a sweet tooth.¡¹ ¡­¡­N? Just now, there was something similar¡­¡­ No, it must be my imagination. Thereafter, came the not-so-awkward silence as Lim and I watched Arnold-san¡¯s contest. ¡ª¡ªExaminees who passed the primary exam. Seiji?Agatsuma Lim?Fan Arnold?Fan Volume 1 - CH 10 1st Volume, 10th Chapter ¡¾The Secondary Exam¡¿ The progression of the story is slow. Please follow it patiently. (Author¡¯s note) After the primary exam was over, the seven of us, including Bays-san, left the training area. Unfortunately, three of the examinees were assessed as unacceptable and had to part immediately. One of them was dejected and left the guild; the other one was brooding over something in front of the bulletin board; the last one picked up a quest paper and took it to the reception desk. The three of them went three separate ways. I could only wish them good luck. The rest of us gathered, once again, in the rest space on the first floor. By the way, Arnold-san used a sword in the contest a while ago. Actually, he used both the sword and the hand-to-hand combat techniques. As expected, beastkin race is superior in terms of physical abilities. Seeing the combination of sword and hand-to-hand combat techniques was like seeing an engaging blade dance. But as you would expect from such a deft spear user as Bays-san. In the end, both of them received several hits. The training area was even more heated than it was during my turn. Both of them started laughing at the same time, facing each other. That¡¯s how their contest concluded. According to Bays-san, ¡ºcontinuing any further would be a breach of the code of conduct of an examiner.¡» Oi, oi! I was wrong to evaluate him as a ¡®bespectacled gentleman¡¯, it seems. I¡¯ll have to modify it to ¡®S glasses¡¯. ¡¸¡ª¡ªThat was surprising. Both the beastkin, especially Arnold-san, were strong but that was within my expectations. As for Seiji-san, the sword skills you displayed¡­¡­¡¹ Y-You would give me a candy and I would forgive you? I¡¯m not a kid! ¡¸Next is the secondary exam. In this exam, you will receive a rank D quest.¡¹ I see. Upon completing a real quest will we be qualified for promotion, huh? ¡¸The three of you have already demonstrated sufficient ability for rank D. In this secondary exam, I¡¯ll be receiving the quest together with you. My role will not be to help you in completing the quest but to ensure that you complete the quest safely.¡¹ Fumu, fumu¡­¡­But you don¡¯t have to come together with us. If it¡¯s a monster subjugation quest, we can just turn over the subjugation proof parts as the proof of completion of the quest¡­¡­ ¡¸With the level of ability that you all demonstrated, I¡¯m not worried about you in the least. However, as an examiner, I¡¯ll have to be there for that 1 in 10,000 chance of you encountering trouble.¡¹ Oh well, it feels the same as when you receive your provisional licence. ¡¸Now then, you can receive the quest as a group since there are three of you.¡¹ Thus far, I only received quests by myself but you can receive a quest as a group, too, of course. In case of subjugation of a strong monster, adventurers tend to form a party. The members seem to divide the reward between them. As for the quest completion count in respect of rank up, the quest is considered complete for every member of the party. ¡¸You all can discuss before accepting the quest¡­¡­¡¹ Upon hearing Bays-san¡¯s words, the three of us looked at each other. ¡¸Are you fine with it, Lim?¡¹ Arnold-san meant to confirm whether she would be willing to work with a man other than her father. These words of his were out of concern for his daughter. Had I not heard the story back there, I wouldn¡¯t have understood the meaning underlying his words. ¡¸Just now, I received sweets from Seiji¡­¡­It was really delicious.¡¹ ¡¸Hoho¡¹ Seeing Lim opening up a bit, Arnold-san gazed at me, grinning broadly. ¡­¡­Suggesting something along the lines, ¡®the fish took the bait.¡¯ ¡¸¡ª¡ªOya, are you by any chance Seiji-san?¡¹ Upon a third person¡¯s voice, I turned around to find a familiar face¡­¡­Err. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­Glancing at me. ¡¸Long time no see¡ª¡ªBatteau-san.¡¹ To remember the face of an adventurer he met just once, he¡¯s cut out to be a merchant. ¡¸I didn¡¯t hear from you after that. How are you? Have you gotten accustomed to the life as an adventurer?¡¹ ¡¸Thank you for caring. I¡¯m taking the promotion exam to rank D.¡¹ ¡¸Is that so?¡­¡­If I remember correctly, you newly became an adventurer¡­¡­when you received the parting gift from Jig-san, didn¡¯t you?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. This past one week, I have been subjugating monsters using that very sword.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s¡­¡­amazingly fast.¡¹ After quickly greeting Arnold-san and Lim, Batteau-san turned around to face Bays-san. ¡¸We are indebted to you.¡¹ ¡¸Not at all, the guild can¡¯t exist without clients, after all. Did you visit in relation to another quest?¡¹ These two seemed to be acquainted with each other. Did they know each other merely as a staff member of the guild and a client? ¡¸Yes. I am going to Pascam port town in the west in relation to procurement, so I came here to request escorts.¡¹ ¡¸I see. Pascam highway escort¡­¡­should be a rank D quest, no?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. I want to reach by the sunset, so I¡¯ll be departing in the morning. If someone could accept right now, I would be really grateful.¡¹ Bays-san fell silent, pondering over something. ¡¸Guys, a trip to and from Pascam will take 2 days¡­¡­Are you fine with it?¡¹ The two beastkin were fine with it, so they nodded. Oh well¡­¡­I don¡¯t have any problem either. ¡ª¡ªDario-san¡­¡­ ¡¸Batteau-san, are you okay with the people here receiving the quest? I¡¯ll be going along with them as their examiner. If it won¡¯t be inconvenient for you, that is.¡¹ ¡¸I see. It¡¯s part of the exam, huh?¡­¡­It may be inappropriate of me to ask in front of them but¡­¡­According to you, Bays-san, what is the level of ability of these three?¡¹ Thinking from Batteau-san¡¯s point of view, who would be entrusting his life and goods to us, he was justified to ask that question. ¡¸Yes, their assessment was perfect¡­¡­To the extent that I¡¯m contemplating whether or not to become an adventurer again and start training.¡¹ Satisfied, Batteau-san turned around to face us. ¡¸I¡¯m grateful to you for giving me an opportunity to be acquainted with promising adventurers. I thank you in anticipation.¡¹ He bowed courteously. Aah, that¡­¡­is an important characteristic of a successful merchant, certainly. ¡ª¡ªAs it turned out, for the quest, as part of the secondary exam, we became Batteau-san¡¯s escorts. The reward was 1,000 Dalas per day per person. Since it was a 2-day-long round trip, the reward ended up as 2,000 Dalas. In addition, the client would bear the inn expenses in Pascam. In case monsters and thieves were taken out en route, the spoils would be distributed amongst the escorts. Will it really be such a place? ¡­¡­It was somewhat short of what I could earn in a day but it depended on the type of the quest. If I threw a tantrum, I would be seen as a kid. As for Bays-san, there would be no reward for him. They were paid salary by the guild. They could also claim the inn expenses. Even if he didn¡¯t lend a hand, it was still profit to have a rank B equivalent, Bays-san, as an escort, for essentially free. ¡¸It¡¯s about time for 8 bells. I¡¯ll have you complete your preparations. We will meet at the west gate at 9 bells.¡¹ ¡¸Okay¡¹ ¡¸Un¡¹ ¡¸Understood¡¹ Now that we were dismissed for the time being, I decided to return to Feeder Pops¡¯. ¡¸Oya, that was quick. What was the result?¡¹ ¡¸Oh, you haven¡¯t eaten the lunch I made for you, yet, it seems.¡¹ Not just Flower-san, even Dario-san had come out of the kitchen when I returned. Were they perhaps concerned about my promotion exam¡­¡­? ¡¸Nope, actually I¡¯ll be going to Pascam in the west in relation to the secondary exam. Therefore, I¡¯ll be staying there tonight. However, I¡¯ll be back by tomorrow night, so I will leave my luggage here. Since I have already paid, I would like you to keep the room reserved.¡¹ I had prepaid for one week. I can¡¯t have anyone else use room # 205 for It¡¯s my room now. I went upstairs to the room, stuffed a change of clothes and some medicines into a leather bag, went back downstairs to first floor and headed to the water well to fill the flask. After the intense body movement earlier, I was feeling thirsty, so I quenched my thirst, too. Puha~¡­¡­Alright then, it¡¯s about time. When I went back to the dining area, Dario-san was at the counter, unexpectedly. Actually, isn¡¯t it normal for him to take over from Flower-san since he doesn¡¯t cook at this time? ¡¸Leaving so soon? Did you eat the dessert I gave you with the lunch today? As for the feedback, you can give me when you return.¡¹ Oh god¡­¡­ ¡¸I-I¡¯m sorry. That dessert¡­¡­I gave it to a girl I met at the exam¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸N? Is that so? What was her reaction?¡¹ ¡¸When I saw her eating it, I was regretting the fact that I offered it to her.¡¹ ¡¸Haha! I see. Wait¡­¡­¡¹ Dario-san quickly went inside the kitchen and came back with something, wrapped. ¡¸Take this.¡¹ What Dario-san handed me was fruit pie for two. ¡¸Eh!? Are you sure?¡¹ ¡¸Flower and I have already had our fill. Also, I would feel bad charging you for the room without you staying. Don¡¯t be modest. All the best for the exam.¡¹ Dario-san saw me off, smiling. Aah¡­¡­How do I put it? ¡ª¡ªI want to protect this smile. ¡¸Well then, I¡¯ll be off.¡¹ Volume 1 - CH 11 1st Volume, 11th Chapter ¡¾The Port Town, Pascam¡¿ In the southern part of Merville town is the Commercial district which I¡¯m familiar with. In the eastern part is the Industrial district where craftsmen and artisans have their workshops. In the northern part is the Residential district where people abide in. And then, in the western part is the junction of Commercial and Residential districts, making it bustling. In Pascam port town in the west, a variety of items is imported via sea route. Items of daily necessities, utility items, raw materials such as ores and leather, and variegated items are transported to Merville town, and are then delivered throughout Lechelle kingdom. It¡¯s logical for the western part to be bustling for it¡¯s a gateway. I, who had yet to visit this part of the town, had my heart racing when I visited as a Pascam escort. Hey world, wait for me! Oh well¡­¡­I arrived at the west gate ahead of time and was now waiting for others. After a while, Arnold-san and Lim, Bays-san, and Batteau-san arrived respectively. Batteau-san arrived in a large, hooded carriage drawn by two horses. To possess such a carriage, Batteau-san seems to be a successful merchant, don¡¯t you think? As expected of Merchant Lv2. Earlier, Batteau-san said that he was going to Pascam in relation to procurement. However, if you looked at the items inside the horse-drawn carriage, you could guess that he intended to export, too. Because we were escorts, I was behind the carriage. The beastkin parent and child were on the left and the right. Bays-san was sitting leisurely with Batteau-san on the coachman¡¯s rack. Oh well. This time, he¡¯s an examiner and accompanying us for free, is that why? However, is that really fine? As far as the front is concerned, as long as Batteau-san calls out to us if anything happens, there¡¯s no problem. Bays-san, who demanded to be treated as nothing more than air, gave me just one piece of advice. According to him, there have been incidents of horseshit triggering land mines, so I have to be extra careful. I hate him already~. Was the one who nonchalantly advised me to guard the rear not you, Bays-san~? Someday, I¡¯ll make you pay. After leaving Merville town, we headed straight to the west. When the lush green filled my view and the silhouette of the town faded, I started feeling homesick even though I hadn¡¯t even spent 10 days there. The speed of the carriage was pretty fast. According to the feedback from my body, I think it should be about 6~7km per hour. Walking on foot at such a pace was quite tiring. If I didn¡¯t have the Physical Abilities Enhancement skill, I would most likely be smeared in horseshit by now. Since the two guarding the left and the right had naturally more strength than a human, they were doing fine. As for Bays-san, I couldn¡¯t see him¡­¡­He must surely be asleep. When the shadow cast by the sunlight shrinked, indicating that the sun had reached its zenith, the carriage came to a halt in order to take a short break. Because the place was slightly inclined, it seemed to be a small hill. I sat on a rock, where the view was nice, opened the water flask and rehydrated myself. Whether it was an illusion or not, the soothing view was washing my fatigue off. When I looked up, the clusters of clouds were gently drifting across the blue sky. When I lowered my gaze, I could see the far, far away horizon. When I lowered my gaze further, I could see a forest on the left. The very forest which was my hunting ground ¡ª the south forest. On the right, I could see plains stretching and a river flowing. The Pascam highway seemed to pass through there. There was still quite some distance left. However, there seemed to be a post station along the highway. ¡­¡­According to Batteau-san, we will be having the lunch there. Built at the post station along the highway is a plain and simple inn for travelers¡¯ and merchants¡¯ use. It¡¯s managed by the villagers who live nearby. There was a small road branching off the post station to the right. It must lead to the village. It wasn¡¯t visible, though¡ª¡ª ¡¸Did you find something¡­¡­?¡¹ ¡ª¡ª!? The sudden question surprised me so much that the water in my throat shot up my nose. It was Lim. ¡¸No, I was just thinking how beautiful the scenery is.¡¹ ¡¸Is that so? The village where I used to live was just as beautiful¡­¡­I so miss my village.¡¹ Lim¡¯s dark brown hair, bathed in the sunlight, was shining golden just like her eyes. Her expression was sorrowful. Was she reminded of the demons¡¯ invasion of her village? It was bad of me. But I had no idea that my words would have this effect. ¡¸My pocket is getting too heavy¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Eh? Did you say something?¡¹ ¡­¡­This beautiful scenery and Lim¡¯s tragic past; I can¡¯t take both at the same time, is what I meant but I couldn¡¯t say it. ¡¸¡ª¡ªThe carriage should be leaving anytime now.¡¹ ¡¸Un¡¹ I was rather fortunate that Lim didn¡¯t get what I said. Was my mind off because of walking so much so fast? ¡ºWhat do I do? I¡¯m ashamed to death.¡» Is what would have happened. A while after descending downhill¡ª¡ª We arrived at the post station. It was lunch time. Batteau-san and Bays-san planned on having the lunch inside. I and the beastkin family decided to have the lunch, which we brought with us, outside. It was also our duty as escorts to guard the carriage from those who were up to no good. I bit into Dario-san¡¯s ¡ºAlma Chicken Roast Mille Feuille¡» style pastry. Because I was told that it would taste even better if warmed, I had someone in the inn heat it over fire. Is that how it was made on Earth, too? The pastry comprised several layers. Each layer had a different seasoning, with meat stuffed between layers. The first layer contained salt and pepper ¡ª hors d¡¯oeuvres. The second layer contained bouillon like sauce. It had a strong taste ¡ª main dish. The third layer¡ª¡ª¡­¡­ ¡¸¡­¡­Dario-san, you¡¯re a god, seriously.¡¹ After I was done with the lunch, I took out the fruit pie which I received from Dario-san. One of the two, who were having their own meals, twitched¡ª¡ªwhich didn¡¯t go unnoticed by me. It was Lim. I decided to eat one myself and offer the rest to Lim. ¡¸Is it really that good?¡¹ I tried to ask again but the pie had already been snatched from my hand. ¡¸Aah, you¡¯ll have to share it with Arnold-san this time, however.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Un¡¹ Her expression was so funny, I couldn¡¯t keep myself from watching. *gununu*¡­¡­was her expression when she was handing half the fruit pie to Arnold-san. It was such a charming sight. ¡ª¡ªOnce again, we coursed to the west. While we were advancing along the highway, we could see the silhouette of a dense forest on the left. Because there were only plains on the right, we were required to be cautious of the left. I would hate it if thieves showed up. Killing humans¡­¡­I¡¯m not sure if I can do it. Oh well. According to Batteau-san, thieves don¡¯t take unnecessary risk of raiding escorted caravans. I¡¯m probably overthinking because of fatigue¡ª¡ª ¡¸¡ª¡ªPugiiiii!¡¹ ¡¸Pugyuaaa¡¹ Un, it was the monsters that attacked. Coming out of the forest were four Orcs. As for their appearance, there was nothing notable. They looked just like a bipedal pig. Their skin was a mix of ash and mud. Their height was same as an average human. Drool was dribbling down the corner of their mouths as if they were excited. They were holding clubs in their hands. As for their skills¡ª¡ª¡¶Stick Arts Lv1¡·. They had varying skill points £¨6~8/10£©. Stick Arts, huh? There¡¯s no harm in having one more skill. Should I steal then? ¡¸Seiji, Lim! Take on a monster each. I¡¯ll take on two.¡¹ Arnold-san, who was guarding the left of the carriage, charged first. Followed by me and then Lim. I pulled the whetted Baselard out of its sheath and closed the distance while observing the swinging club of the enemy. They seem to be strong physically¡­¡­However, if they can¡¯t hit, it¡¯s of no use. The swung club hit the ground. After I dodged the attack by jumping to the side, I swung my sword before the enemy could regain its posture, sending its right arm flying. I touched it in the meantime. However, it resulted in failure. ¡­¡­It¡¯s not like I¡¯m ruing. Mopping it up was now the priority. The orc, which was groaning upon losing its right arm, lost its head next. Thereafter, I shifted my attention to Lim. Right at that moment, the Orc, which was wielding a club, received Lim¡¯s fist. The blow was heavier than what I saw in the contest earlier. Well¡­¡­She has the Magic Power Conversion skill, after all. Mana is converted at the point of impact and added to the attack power, most likely. The Orc, whose head had completed one full revolution, collapsed. The monster, which had collapsed with a thud, was breathing faintly. I quietly touched it with my hand and stabbed my sword into it. ¡ª¡ªAlright, successfully stolen. By the way, a skill can¡¯t be stolen from a dead opponent. There¡¯s no doubt about it for I have already tried it. Thereafter, I turned to Arnold-san. Apparently, my worries were unfounded. When I turned to him, he was holding an oddly curved blade. The Orc was lying, bisected. There was no need to lend him a hand. I wanted to steal from all four of them but we were acting as a group. I was able to steal from one, though. It¡¯s satisfactory in itself. ¡¸Indeed¡ª¡ª¡­¡­You all really are strong.¡¹ Batteau-san admired us, gasping. Bays-san didn¡¯t come down the carriage. He probably knew that it would be alright. ¡¸Orc subjugation should be a rank D quest¡­¡­¡¹ I muttered to myself. ¡¸However, Orcs don¡¯t come out of the forest much, they only appear on the highway¡­¡­Should I¡­¡­keep something for verification at Pascam¡­¡­Should I?¡¹ The bodies of the Orcs didn¡¯t have anything that could be used as raw materials and we didn¡¯t receive any subjugation quest either, so we left their bodies as is and proceeded. The forest, which could be seen on the left, disappeared. After a while, we caught a glimpse in front of us on the horizon. After walking for one more hour¡­¡­we finally arrived at Pascam port town. It wasn¡¯t on the scale of Merville town. However, the spectacle of a port was exciting, nevertheless. Because it was about sunset, the sun setting in the shoreline painted the port in a romantic color. Since the ships normally arrive during the day, it¡¯s usually lively at that time. At this time, it seemed deserted. Oh well, it¡¯s not like I came here to play. After Batteau-san arranged for an inn, he went to deliver the goods on the carriage to the trading firm at the scheduled time. After we escorted him to the trading firm, we were relieved for the day. Tomorrow morning, we would likewise go to the trading firm to stock up the procured goods. After that, we would depart for Merville town. It would be quite a busy. Bays-san had to check up on Pascam Adventurer¡¯s Guild, so he separated from us. Unlike Bays-san, who had it easy on the coachman¡¯s rack, we were tired of walking (or it might be just me), so I made a beeline for the inn. I entered the inn, which had already been arranged for, and was led to the room. Judging from the construction, this inn looked to be of higher grade than Feeder Pops¡¯. However, it all comes down to the food. Since it was an inn located in a port town, it only had fish. ¡ºWho made this crude thing!?¡» I was hoping it wouldn¡¯t come to that. ¡­¡­I won¡¯t be able to say it. ¡ª¡ªMore importantly, it was a room for three. Oh well. The client was paying for the inn, I couldn¡¯t tell them to arrange a separate room each for us escorts. Also¡­¡­Lim didn¡¯t show any signs of rejection upon sharing a room with me. Was that the effect of regular dose of fruit pie? Or was she at ease because Arnold-san was there? It was probably both. Hey, there¡¯s a girl here, right? I mean¡­¡­It¡¯s about time for bath¡­¡­I can¡¯t do it inside the room¡­¡­ The attendant probably read my mind, so he said. ¡¸It must be tiring coming here all the way from Merville town. There¡¯s a bath facility at this inn. Do use it, please. It will be charged additionally.¡¹ ¡­¡­There is? After all five of us gathered, we had the dinner. It was quite delicious. The fish was fresh. Lim, who was a cat herself, especially liked it. When the fish grilled with fragrant grass was served, she couldn¡¯t suppress the twinkling in her eyes. After I was done with the regular maintenance of the sword, I took bath and changed into comfortable clothes. I massaged my feet a bit, which went stiff after traveling all the way on foot, and threw myself on the bed as I would have to be up early morning tomorrow. After I lied down, I decided to confirm today¡¯s spoils before going to sleep. Name: Seiji?Agatsuma I still have six attempts left but there¡¯s no helping it. The moment I closed my eyes, the feeling of fatigue subsided and a floating sensation overcame as I fell asleep. ¡¸¡ª¡ª¡­¡­U?¡­¡­What¡­¡­¡¹ I heard a voice¡­¡­What was that? I, who was hazy after having just woken up, shook my head and looked around the room. It was dark outside, so it should still be midnight. ¡¸¡ª¡ªMy bad. I seem to have woken you up.¡¹ ¡¸Err¡­¡­Arnold-san? Just now, that voice¡­¡­¡¹ Under the moonlight shining dimly through the window, Arnold-san was sitting on a chair by Lim¡¯s bed, scratching his head *puripuri* apologetically. ¡¸Lim had a nightmare just now. She was dreaming of the time when our village was attacked.¡¹ Again, some words full of anguish leaked out of Lim¡¯s mouth while she was asleep. ¡¸N¡­¡­o¡­¡­Mama¡­¡­where¡­¡­Stop, please stop¡­¡­Hot, it hurts¡­¡­Papa, where¡­¡­¡¹ Arnold-san grasped Lim¡¯s hand. Her breathing gradually calmed as the pained expression on her face gradually receded. ¡¸Umm, now that I think about it, I haven¡¯t heard about¡­¡­Lim¡¯s mother¡ª¡ª¡¹ ¡¸¡ª¡ªShe died. To save¡­¡­her only daughter.¡¹ ¡¸I- see¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Seiji, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. With me here, she¡¯ll be fine. You should go back to sleep.¡¹ Has Arnold-san been doing this all night!? ¡¸Umm¡­¡­I don¡¯t think I can do much but¡­¡­If there¡¯s anything I can do, please tell me.¡¹ Such words came out my mouth subconsciously. Being an outsider, there wasn¡¯t much I could do. ¡¸¡­¡­Is that so? If you don¡¯t mind, can you please caress this child¡¯s head¡­¡­My wife- used to do that.¡¹ Puzzled, I put my hand on Lim¡¯s head and caressed. While I was caressing her silky hair, I gently touched her fluffy ears. As her cat ears twitched, Lim muttered something. ¡¸¡­¡­Ma-ma¡­¡­Thank goodness¡­¡­¡¹ Tears ran down her cheek. ¡¸Thanks, Seiji.¡¹ ¡¸Not at all¡­¡­Good night.¡¹ I went back to the bed and kept staring at my palm, recalling the sensation. ¡ª¡ªReally¡­¡­My pocket is getting too heavy¡­¡­ Volume 1 - CH 12 1st Volume, 12th Chapter ¡¾Going Well, Returning Well¡­¡¿ I have revised a part regarding the usage of the guild card as a proof of a person¡¯s identification. (Author¡¯s note) ¡ª¡ªIn the morning, the sunlight forcibly penetrated through the window and infringed upon the room. I, who was sleeping on the bed which was directly in line with the sun and the window, was roasted by the sunbeam. Pascam has a belfry to announce time. However, before it was 6 in the morning, I had woken up. ¡­¡­O-Oou Drowsily, I turned my neck around to see whether Arnold-san spent the whole night on the chair or not. When I crawled out of the bed, I sensed a presence behind me. ¡¸Good morning.¡¹ ¡¸Morning- already¡­¡­?¡¹ It was now confirmed that Arnold-san had put the chair back and returned to his bed. He fell back asleep and started snoring. I went to the window and gazed outside. Pascam port town has water-eroded terrain. For this reason, the seashore is slightly inclined. Because the inn was located on a remote hill, the whole port town was within my view. Upon the sunlight, which was being reflected through the sea that was acting like a mirror, I squinted my eyes. ¡¸Sometimes, waking up early can be good~.¡¹ I kept looking dazedly, doing nothing in particular, until the sun was completely out of the horizon. This is¡­¡­the rising sun! ¡ª¡ª6 bells resounded in the port town. At 3rd or 4th bell, Lim began moving restlessly and lifted the upper half of her body. Beastkin are just like humans. However, cat beastkin are markedly different from wolf beastkin¡­¡­Where Arnold-san looked like he could stab you with his claws, Lim acted just like a cat. Her *unyu~n* was especially cute. ¡¸Good mowning.¡¹ After greeting briefly, I took a glance at Lim¡¯s face. Un¡­¡­She seems to be alright. Upon my looking at her like a mother, she tilted her head and retired from the bed. ¡¸¡ª¡ªPapa, it¡¯s morning. Wake up.¡¹ After getting shaken *yusayusa* by Lim, Arnold-san woke up. I thought about stopping her but eventually decided to keep quiet and observe. ¡¸¡­¡­Un? Aah¡­¡­sorry. At this age, getting up early is such a pain.¡¹ His hearty yawn reminded me of my father. When we were having breakfast on the first floor, Bays-san shared with us what he learnt at the guild yesterday. ¡¸After yesterday¡¯s attack by the Orcs, the Pascam guild has issued the Orc subjugation quest. Lately, there have been frequent incidents of the Orcs attacking people on the highway. The cause is unknown. Therefore, on our return trip, we will have to be fully prepared.¡¹ I see. So the reward of subjugating four Orcs¡­¡­went to waste. ¡¸I have the quest paper with me. If you obtain the subjugation proof parts, I¡¯ll be able to process the quest at the Merville guild. Until the cause has been ascertained, the quest will be treated as a continuous quest.¡¹ In situations like this does Bays-san look like a staff member. Oh well. I doubt the bodies of the Orcs, which I left behind by the roadside, are still intact. After completing the preparations for departure at the inn, we escorted Batteau-san to the trading firm at the scheduled time. After skillfully shifting the goods, which had already been loaded on a pallet, to the carriage, we bade farewell to Pascam port town and left for Merville. ¡ª¡ªWe smoothly advanced through the highway while keeping our eyes on the dense forest which was now to our right. Arnold-san, who was guarding the right of the carriage, which was the same side where we were attacked from by the Orcs yesterday, pulled out his sword from the sheath on his waist, showing his cautious intent. ¡¸¡­¡­Someone¡¯s approaching us.¡¹ Saying that, I readied the Baselard with my eyes fixed on the forest. ¡ª¡ªJumping out of the forest were two silhouettes. Thieves¡­¡­? Tensed, I tightened my grip on the sword even more. However, their first words weren¡¯t ¡ºhand over everything you have¡». ¡¸He-Help! Help us!¡¹ Somehow¡­¡­this was an even more disturbing sign. The one who was shouting for help was panting heavily as if he was completely out of breath. ¡¸B-B-Blo¡­¡­My friends. Just one¡­¡­¡¹ They were a duo. Both had the status of an adventurer. One was a rank C while the other was a rank D+. Arnold-san, however, didn¡¯t let his guard down and had his sword pointed at the two. Bays-san descended off the coachman¡¯s rack, cautiously approached the two and asked for the proof of their identification. ¡­¡­Ah, I get it. Although I know from ¡¶Scholar¡¯s Knowledge¡· that they are adventurers, the possibility that they are thieves can¡¯t normally be disregarded. Had we let our guard down at their act, we might have lost our lives. The two took their guild cards out of their chests which displayed their names and ranks. Because the card doesn¡¯t react to anyone but the owner, it confirmed their status of an adventurer. Arnold-san, too, lowered his sword. ¡¸Sorry for earlier. So, what happened?¡¹ ¡¸W-We, friends, accepted the Orc subjugation quest. When we entered the forest¡­¡­an Orc¡­¡­suddenly¡­¡­a Blood Ogre¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Wha¡­¡­t¡­¡­?¡¹ Bays-san was frowning without even attempting to hide it. It¡¯s my first time seeing this look on his face. ¡¸Why would a Blood Ogre¡­¡­appear in this area? The Orcs are their food¡­¡­Now I get why the Orcs have been showing up on the highway¡­¡­They were driven out of their habitat.¡¹ While Bays-san was muttering to himself, the two adventurers asked in a quivering voice. ¡¸I-Is there anyone i-in your group who¡¯s able to kill the Blood Ogres? We have one more friend, we lost them while escaping¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Everyone here is taking the promotion exam to rank D. A Blood Ogre is a monster that can only be subdued by multiple rank B adventurers¡­¡­¡¹ Bays-san cut his words, nimbly took his short spear out and dusted it off. ¡¸It¡¯ll be a bit difficult to do it alone.¡¹ Bays¡­¡­san? ¡¸Guys, take Batteau-san and get away from here quickly. And you, adventurers, return to Pascam and report at the guild immediately.¡¹ He fixed his glasses and issued the instructions. ¡¸Aah¡­¡­If you safely complete Batteau-san¡¯s escort quest, you¡¯ll pass the promotion exam. Please complete the formal procedure in Merville.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Whenever possible, save your life. In case of danger, turn your tail and run away. Thereafter, inform the guild of the situation. Do you understand?¡¹ While saying so, he ran off into the direction pointed out by the adventurers. Why¡­¡­Even though he was sitting on the coachman¡¯s rack, relaxed, just a while ago. ¡¸¡ª¡ªYareyare¡­¡­What an incompetent man. What kind of examiner leaves the examinees in the middle of an exam?¡¹ Glancing alternately, Arnold-san uttered such words. Feeling the old scar on his ear, he tightened his lips. ¡¸Seiji, Lim, escort the carriage through the highway.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Arnold-san?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯ll go and bring that examiner-dono back.¡¹ ¡¸Eh¡­¡­Wha!?¡¹ The scary-faced beastkin said so and vanished off into the forest. What¡­¡­? This situation. ¡­¡­It¡¯ll be alright, I think. After all, Arnold-san should be a rank B equivalent for he fought Bays-san on equal footing. We couldn¡¯t afford to leave Batteau-san on his own, of course, so we proceeded. The post station should be ahead. Should we wait there for the two of them to return¡­¡­? While I was thinking so, I caught a shadow moving through the corner of my eye. No more time to think. ¡¸¡ª¡ªHey, where are you going¡­¡­Lim!¡¹ I ran after Lim and grabbed her arm to detain her. ¡­¡­It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t understand how she¡¯s feeling. However, Lim is the weakest amongst us. I can¡¯t allow her to go. ¡¸Let me go¡­¡­If anything happens to Papa¡­¡­I¡¯ll hate you¡­¡­!¡¹ When tears glistened in her eyes, I loosened the grip of my palm on Lim¡¯s arm. For a moment, I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off my hand. ¡¸Thanks.¡¹ ¡ª¡ªJust now, that word¡­¡­What did it mean? I recalled the sensation on my palm from last night. Even though the night had passed, I could still not shake it off. Was she thanking me only to go and die right after? Why was she thanking me? I clenched my fist and took a deep breath to calm my heart down. When I turned around to Batteau-san, he said something idiotic yet miraculous. ¡¸Oh, I forgot to buy one item, I have to go back to Pascam. Those two adventurers are returning to Pascam, right? Then I¡¯ll ask them to accompany me.¡¹ ¡¸A-Aah¡¹ ¡¸Well then, Seiji-san. Until your examiner returns, the escort quest shall remain pending.¡¹ After bowing unnaturally, Batteau-san turned the carriage around and rushed into the direction of the adventurers who were heading back to Pascam. Hey¡­¡­Why is everyone trying to act so cool? In but a few moments, I was the only one left on the highway. Even though I just wanted to give my all to the quest. ¡­¡­Indeed¡­¡­Nothing goes the way you want it to. With the legs, which had recovered after having a night¡¯s sleep, I kicked the ground and took off. Destination¡ª¡ªForest, of course. I can still¡­¡­catch up. Volume 1 - CH 13 1st Volume, 13th Chapter ¡¾That Which must be Protected¡¿ This time, it¡¯s rather long. (Author¡¯s note) I ran and ran inside the forest which didn¡¯t even have an animal trail. After getting scratched by the twigs, my body was lacerated all over; however, it didn¡¯t matter. I caught up with the figure running in front of me and called out when I was by the side of the figure; Lim, that was. ¡¸Don¡¯t be so reckless.¡¹ ¡¸¡ª¡ª!? ¡­¡­Un¡¹ After receiving a short reply, I searched for the signs of the two who had preceded us, remaining vigilant of the surroundings all the while. An ear piercing roar, like a distant thunder, resounded. The vibrating air was forcing the blood flowing inside my body to resonate. Having sensed the abnormality, my heart accelerated the blood circulation, quickening my heartbeat. ¡¸¡ª¡ªThat way.¡¹ My eyes met Lim¡¯s. No sooner, we rushed toward the epicentre of the roar from awhile ago. I don¡¯t want to overthink, however¡­¡­the roar¡ª¡ªsounded overlapping. A bad premonition¡­¡­almost always comes to pass. Terribly enough, there existed a pair (duet). When the thickly grown trees and shrubs thinned, two red silhouettes could be seen. As for their height¡­¡­it seemed to be about 4m. Somewhat¡­¡­they resembled the ¡ºRed Ogre¡» from the folktale. (TN: The red ogre, blue ogre tale. Can also be found in Ore Monogatari) Their face looked like a human¡¯s; their eyes cloudy and stagnant; tusks protruding out of their mouth; their body dyed red as if with blood. Their clothing minimal; only a piece of skin wrapped around their waist¡­¡­Eh? What they were grasping in their hand was a club far, far bigger than the one which the Orcs had. And finally, their most distinguishing feature was a huge horn growing on their head. An ogre, indeed. I remember seeing this several cm thick horn on the guild¡¯s tradeable materials list. There were two more rather familiar silhouettes. Bays-san and Arnold-san. Actually¡­¡­there was one more figure, which was unfamiliar, belonging to a female. I see. She must be the friend of that adventurer duo. A rank D¡­¡­She was sitting tight on the ground, her body trembling. ¡¸Yareyare. Eventually, all the members are here. In the capacity of an examiner, I can¡¯t give you appreciative assessment, however¡­¡­in all honesty, I¡¯m grateful. It¡¯s quite difficult to escape from two monsters.¡¹ ¡¸Earlier, didn¡¯t I tell you to run away? ¡­¡­Even so, you are here, Seiji.¡¹ Having already retracted open hostility, the Blood Ogres had a perplexed expression about their face upon the arrival of the reinforcements. ¡¸What you said were but words, Arnold-san¡­¡­Being a father, you were well aware of how your daughter would act. Please don¡¯t go running around with your life in your hands.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Sorry.¡¹ Saying that much, I pulled the baselard out of its sheath and held it just above midsection. ¡¸¡¸Guruaaaaaaaaaaa¡¹¡¹ ¡¸¡ª¡ªLim, stay together with that woman.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­I¡¯ll fight, too.¡¹ ¡¸Listen to me!¡¹ After all, these enemies were a bit too much for Lim. When I raised my voice, Lim didn¡¯t resist any further. She hurried to the woman and lent her a shoulder for her to stand up. ¡ª¡ªWell then, let¡¯s do this! I lined up next to Bays-san and Arnold-san, keeping the enemies from focus-targeting. First things first. Their skills¡­¡­ ¡¶Stick Arts Lv2 (37/50)¡· ¡¶Vitality Enhancement Lv2 (32/50)¡· Damn¡­¡­They¡¯re high. With their body covered in thick muscles, their physical abilities must naturally be considerable, too. To tell you the truth, I could feel cold sweat running down my back. ¡¶Vitality Enhancement¡·¡ª¡ªenhances self-healing ability. This¡­¡­ ¡¸Even if you injure the Blood Ogres, they immediately heal themselves. Moreover, their blood contains a paralytic poison, so please be careful not to come in contact with their blood. It can even penetrate through the skin.¡¹ As expected of Bays-san. His knowledge about monsters is abundant. I¡¯m not sure whether it¡¯s due to him being a staff member of the guild or a former adventurer. However, I¡¯m thankful for the information on the monsters I¡¯m encountering for the first time. The healing injuries part must be related to Vitality Enhancement. Thus far, I haven¡¯t stolen a skill with the objective of defeating a monster. However, an enemy is, in the end, an enemy. All that can be stolen will be stolen. I¡¯ll weaken them as much as I can and then kill them after I strip them naked. Although the success rate is low, this skill is effective in battle, nonetheless. The skill constitution of the second one must be the same but let¡¯s confirm just in case. ¡­¡­What the- ¡¶Stick Arts Lv2 (36/50)¡· ¡¶Vitality Enhancement Lv2 (31/50)¡· As for the first two skills, although the skill points were slightly different, there was not much difference. The main issue was the third one. Somehow¡­¡­it¡¯s the same as mine. I don¡¯t mean exactly ¡®same¡¯; however, like in my case, it has a pseudonym attached. Is it a rare skill? ¡¶Bond of Blood (Blood Alliance)¡·¡ª¡ªIn the event of a comrade¡¯s death, all the abilities shall increase in level. ¡­¡­This skill is quite dicey. In order for visual confirmation to be possible, I¡¯ll have to kill the other one. This time, however, the priority is to win. It¡¯ll be a waste but I¡¯ll have to kill this one first. However, no can say¡­¡­as to how the actual battle will unfold. ¡¸It was a good decision to have Lim-san pull back. A Blood Ogre will be a difficult opponent for her. Arnold-san and I will hold back one monster each. Since you have shown to be more flexible, you will be acting as a shortstop, interrupting both¡ª¡ªplease!¡¹ That¡¯s what I wanted. ¡­¡­The moment I find a gap, I¡¯ll steal their skills! The two red ogres roared and simultaneously rushed onward, their gigantic bodies leaning forward. Defying their weight, which shouldn¡¯t be light, they chomped the distance in a moment. Their clubs aiming at us¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªWe weren¡¯t kind enough as to wait for them to swing it down. I leapt back while the other two sprang left and right, dodging the attack. The one with the rare skill was facing Arnold-san. Bays-san took on the other one. Other than the the club hitting the ground, there was rigoring silence. Unaffected, Arnold-san kicked with all his might. The low kick from a thoroughly trained body of a beastkin contained tremendous power. The ankle of the Blood Ogre, which was thick like a log, trembled upon impact as a cracking sound reverberated. If it were me¡­¡­my ankle would have broken, surely. Staggering, his enemy got down to one knee which he followed up with the lopping curved sword. However, it was blocked by the club. It was put to an end by sheer strength. As it is, whether I, who possess Physical Abilities Enhancement skill, will be able to match their naturally pure strength or not, there¡¯s no knowing. The ankle, which should have been badly injured, had healed between attack and defense as it calmly got up on its feet as if nothing happened. Bays-san mowed the short spear slantingly down. For the second strike, he rotated the spear and struck with the extraordinary centrifugal force. Both the strikes were blocked but the combo had yet to end. The third strike, a full powered stab, successfully penetrated into the enemy¡¯s body. However, due to its thick skin and muscles, it couldn¡¯t penetrate deep into the body. In order to remove the annoying protuberance stuck into its body, the Blood Ogre stretched its hand and shook it off to pull the spear out. Its blood gushed out. Immediately after, however, it came to a stop as its wound gradually shrank. Hey, that natural healing ability is not acting its level! I can¡¯t be the only one to cower facing the oppressive Blood Ogres. With this, almost everything had been visually confirmed. Even if the enemies weakened out of nowhere, I wouldn¡¯t necessarily be suspected amidst the ongoings. ¡ª¡ªAll that can be stolen will be stolen. ¡¸Ooooraa¡¹ I walloped the ground with my leg, which had stiffened under anxiety, and galloped to the battlefield As a shortstop, I threw myself into the 2-on-2 battle. First, I decided to focus on Bays-san¡¯s enemy. Slipping through the whirlwinds from the reeling spear and club, I closed in on the enemy¡¯s flank. ¡¸Seyaaaa!¡¹ I slipped the baselard, which I was grasping in my right hand, into its flesh and slid it. With a metal grating *gigigigi*sound, I drew a slash. However, it hardly left any gash. Just how hard is its skin? Or rather, its muscles. So much so that I could hardly reach its organs. On the contrary¡­¡­If I do it poorly, the sword may end up broken. However¡­¡­¡ª¡ªI have successfully stolen one. Vitality Enhancement¡­¡­If mastered, this skill would truly become inhuman. With this¡­¡­the injuries of this fellow won¡¯t heal anymore. Alright¡ª¡ªnext! After landing with a side slashing stance, I moved perpendicularly. This time, I¡¯ll plunder the one possessing the rare skill. Since it¡¯s covered in thick skin and bulky muscles, I have to attack where it¡¯s weak¡ª¡ªits neck. The rare skill ogre, who was engaged in the battle with Arnold-san, smacked the club mercilessly. The moment it was drawn to the limit, he parried it with the curved sword. Such a meaty sword, the blade of which was about 1m long, is fitting for a beastkin. Even the Sword Arts skill of Arnold-san is considerable. Shifting the trajectory, I ran over the sunk in club. Then, stepping on the enemy¡¯s arm, I jumped. Reaching the neck of an over 4m high body in a breath, I stabbed the sword in with all my might. *guburi*¡­¡­Although my palm could feel it pushing through the flesh, I knew it wasn¡¯t over yet. ¡¸Not yeeet!¡¹ When I was trying to push it further in, the Blood Ogre hurriedly shook its arm off in order to squash me. Before it could pettanko (flatten) me, I pulled the sword out, landed on the ground and opened up the distance. ¡­¡­Was I able to steal nothing from this fellow? With this, the number of times the skill had been invoked was 4. With a success rate of merely 30%¡­¡­there¡¯s no helping it. I knew it. With the success rate this low, it wouldn¡¯t work when it mattered the most. Now then, what do I do? Leaving the one with the rare skill for last would be troublesome; therefore, I have to finish it off first. However, it still has Vitality Enhancement skill left. The wound on its neck had already stopped bleeding. After killing the other one that has weakened, the three of us should be able to encircle this fellow¡­¡­I think. Although all of its abilities will supposedly increase in level¡­¡­there must be a limitation. We have the advantage of numbers¡ª¡ªso there shouldn¡¯t be any problem. ¡¸¡ª¡ªThe healing of this Blood Ogre seems to have dulled. Compared to awhile back, it¡¯s powerless; therefore, we should concentrate our power on the remaining one.¡¹ At Bays-san¡¯s words, Arnold-san and I nodded. Due probably to the wound on its neck, the enemy wavered, resulting in its strike slipping through. Without a moment¡¯s delay, we chipped in the offensive on the weakened Blood Ogre. ¡¸Sei!¡¹ ¡¸Haa!¡¹ The howling short spear tore into the Blood Ogre¡¯s leg. Thereafter, with the enemy¡¯s stance disrupted, Arnold-san and I rushed on vigorously. After a number of sword strikes, its right hand, which it was wielding the club in, hurled into the air, severed. The offensive had yet to end, of course. The three of us launched the finishing strikes synchronously. Two aimed at its heart. While I at its neck. Stepping on Arnold-san¡¯s shoulder, I reached sufficient height. ¡¸Here goes the first one!¡¹ Having received the feedback of muscles severing, I swang the baselard with all my might and pulled it out. At that moment, following an unpleasant ¡®bekyo!¡¯ sound, something surged up my palm. A foreboding sensation of metal snapping. Wha¡­¡­t? The parting gift I received from Jig-san¡­¡­from the base¡ª¡ªcame apart! And there¡¯s one more monster still left¡­¡­Fuck! I clicked my tongue soundlessly and rushed down to the two. ¡¸Guaaaaruaaaaa!¡¹ ¡ª¡ªRight then. An agonizing metallic cry resounded. A reflexive impulse to cover my ears assaulted me. The Blood Ogre, which was supposed to be dead, no idea how or why, pushed the spear and the sword sticking into its chest further in, and spat more than a mouthful of blood into the air. Enshrouding us in the fog of blood. ¡¸Shi¡­¡­Guys! Please get away, quick!¡¹ Upon Bays-san¡¯s words, everyone got away. Even so, our bodies were already drenched. Damn it! ¡¸¡­¡­Kuh- my body- numb¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Nuu¡­¡­¡¹ Groaning, the two leaked out such words. What? Ah¡­¡­Paralytic poison!? That it didn¡¯t work on me¡­¡­Was that due to Abnormal Status Resistance skill? That was probably its last struggle. The Blood Ogre collapsed onto the ground and ceased moving. This is bad¡­¡­ ¡¸Gi¡­¡­Gi- gurua- gugaaaaaaaaa!!¡¹ Resounded a cry that could freeze the blood flowing inside one¡¯s body. The state of the remaining monster¡­¡­was strange. Its bright red skin turned dark red. Its red horn was dyed jet black. I could feel the intimidating air on my skin. Hey¡­¡­it¡¯s not a different monster, is it? ¡ª¡ªIs it¡­¡­¡¶Bond of Blood (Blood Alliance)¡·¡¯s effect? Still, still¡ª¡ª If the three of us challenged it in perfect condition, we could win. However¡ª¡ª ¡¸Oooooooooaaaaaa¡¹ Visibly maddened, the monster howled and charged at us. With two of us paralyzed, we won¡¯t be able to cope with it, surely. If that¡¯s the case¡­¡­I shouldn¡¯t go, right? Totally unarmed, I went to confront the Blood Ogre. I had no intention of clashing head on, of course. However, I had now visually confirmed the rare skill. If¡­¡­if only¡ª¡ªI somehow manage to steal it. Slipping through the blow encapsulating its increased strength and speed, I managed to touch the body of the enemy, somehow. However¡ª¡ªit resulted in failure. For a moment, I was forced to stop and think. So¡­¡­is there really no way to turn it around? The enemy, the power of whose was not abating in the least, opened a fierce attack on the two behind me. The two picked their weapons back up. However, they didn¡¯t seem as agile. ¡ª¡ªFirst hit. Sto-p¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ªSecond hit. Sto-¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThird hit. After getting thrashed by the club and flicked into the air, the bodies of the two cruelly crashed into the tree trunks. ¡¸¡ª¡ªStop it, you! You goddamned ogre, aaah!¡¹ That was a lack of plan. Hitting barehanded was foolish. To hit the Blood Ogre hard, I raised my fist overhead and threw myself into it. Unfortunately, however, I ate a direct hit of the side sweeping club. Just like a ball, I bounced off and tumbled onto the ground. I felt an acute pain of bones breaking. ¡¸¡ª¡ªOw~~! Gu¡­¡­a¡¹ However, I wasn¡¯t dead yet. It was an opportune decision to have had a proper armor made. Not far, Arnold-san and Bays-san could be seen, collapsed. ¡¸¡ª¡ªPapa!¡¹ Lim ran up to Arnold-san. Even though I told her to stay back¡­¡­ Better yet, Lim and that adventurer woman should already have run away. ¡¸Gu¡­¡­u¡­¡­? Ha¡­¡­Lim, run- away. Don¡¯t mind me.¡¹ ¡¸No¡­¡­no¡­¡­Don¡¯t leave¡­¡­don¡¯t leave me alone¡­¡­¡¹ Trying hard to breathe, Arnold-san coughed up blood and dyed the ground red. His arm was crooked, his leg bleeding. ¡¸¡­¡­No¡­¡­no way¡­¡­never¡­¡­Noooo!¡¹ She screamed in denial. She was wailing. The air about Lim changed completely. There was no change in her appearance, however¡­¡­something felt off. By the grace of the skill stolen from the Blood Ogre, my body seemed to have recovered to the point of moving. I have no idea as to what she intends to do¡­¡­ ¡¸Hey, Lim, what ar¡ª¡ª¡­¡­¡¹ The moment I tried to grab the arm of Lim who was walking unsteadily *furufuru* toward the Blood Ogre¡ª¡ª Her fist cut through the air. Had I not evaded, it would surely have hit my face. This¡­¡­Don¡¯t tell me¡ª¡ª ¡¸Hinder¡­¡­hurt¡­¡­go¡­¡­care¡­¡­¡ª¡ª¡¹ I couldn¡¯t bear to look at Lim, who was visibly in pain, as she dashed straight to the Blood Ogre. ¡¸Aaaaaaaa!¡¹ This is perhaps the effect of¡­¡­¡¶Bersekification¡·. (TN: Changed Berserkization to Berserkification) As for the invocation condition, it may vary depending on the circumstances of acquisition of this a posteriori skill. It was probably when her village was invaded that she first acquired this skill. If that¡¯s the case¡­¡­then, is having your closed one¡¯s life exposed to danger the invocation condition¡­¡­? No, it¡¯s not the time to think. If I don¡¯t stop her¡ª¡ª Dogon! ¡¸Na¡ª¡ª¡¹ Lim¡¯s fist crashed into the Blood Ogre¡¯s abdomen as a bam resounded. Followed by a roundhouse kick, followed by a palm heel; she attacked the enemy incessantly. Although the person loses reasoning¡­¡­Berserkification somehow grants the person incredible power. Unfortunately, she was still lacking to be this Blood Ogre¡¯s opponent. Besides, no matter how you looked at it, Lim¡¯s body was taking the toll. ¡¸Seiji¡­¡­please. Take Lim and escape.¡¹ ¡¸Arnold-san¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸If she continued to fight in this state, she would collapse before long¡­¡­Please.¡¹ ¡¸But then, what of you two¡­¡­?¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t¡­¡­mind us, please. Miserable it may be¡­¡­but that¡¯s an adventurer¡¯s life; full of dangers. Please train well and grow into a fine adventurer. You have our best wishes.¡¹ ¡­¡­Why do you two have to try so badly to look cool? But you know what? I¡¯m infected with this disease, too. It¡¯s natural to be attracted to ¡®cool¡¯. When you were young, didn¡¯t you unconditionally long for ¡®cool¡¯? Even when you grew up, you had a trace of it left somewhere. However, when you realized that they were nothing but wild delusions¡­¡­deep down your heart¡­¡­it hurt. They were wild delusions¡­¡­only because they couldn¡¯t be realized. They ¡ºwere¡». Now, however, making those wild delusions a reality is no longer a dream. ¡­¡­So then, would it be wise if I ran away? No, that¡¯s not what I longed for. If I turned my back¡­¡­the disease I¡¯m infected with would die. ¡ª¡ªIf I did¡­¡­wouldn¡¯t I be a boring normie? I firmly refuse! For me¡ª¡ª For my sake¡ª¡ª I can¡¯t run away from this place. ¡­¡­After all, I have to look cool. ¡¸Arnold-san, there¡¯s one thing¡­¡­which I would like to try. And regardless of the result¡­¡­I will have to borrow your sword¡ª¡ª¡¹ I have ¡¶Sword Arts Lv2 (25/50)¡·. If I could add his¡ª¡ª ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ The toll on Lim¡¯s body had surpassed her limit. The Blood Ogre started to press her. Having received a hit of the club, her body was sent flying. Somehow, I caught her midair and landed safely. I pulled Lim, who was still riotous, into my embrace, caressed her head and told her ¡®it¡¯s okay¡¯ many times over. Having gradually regained her calm, Lim collapsed after the backlash of the toll kicked in. Laying her beside Arnold-san, I spoke a few words of gratitude. ¡¸Lim, you did well¡­¡­Next time, you won¡¯t have to lose your closed ones. I won¡¯t let it happen.¡¹ I turned around to face the howling Blood Ogre and held the large curved sword up. ¡­¡­It¡¯s alright. My body can keep up with this Lv. ¡¸¡ª¡ªIs this what you call breaking through the barrier?¡¹ ¡¸Guruaa! Buguruaaaagaaaaaaaa!!¡¹ ¡¸You have gotten more noisy than awhile back¡­¡­don¡¯t you think? ¡¶Bond of Blood (Blood Alliance)¡·¡­¡­huh? Even though I have failed to steal it, doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t have other skills¡ª¡ª¡¹ Without averting my eyes from the enemy which had turned dark red, I spoke filled with confidence. ¡¸Your face is flushed red¡ª¡ªI see. Are you mad that your partner is dead?¡¹ ¡ª¡ªAn air trembling roar resounded, kicking the battle to death off. ¡¸¡­¡­It¡¯s finale!!¡¹ ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ Name: Seiji?Agatsuma Race: Human Age: 18 Job: Adventurer (Rank E+) Unique: Scholar¡¯s Knowledge Skill(s) ?Thief¡¯s Godly Skill (Riot Grasper) Lv2 (8/50) ?Physical Abilities Enhancement Lv3 (5/150) ?Sword Arts Lv3 (5/150) ?Abnormal Status Resistance Lv2 (2/50) ?Stick Arts Lv1 (7/10) ?Vitality Enhancement Lv2 (32/50) ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ Volume 1 - CH 14 1st Volume, 14th Chapter ¡¾The Conclusion¡¿ ¡ª¡ªJust like I thought. After my Sword Arts skill had reached Lv2, the skill points of Sword Arts Lv1 skills stolen from Smagobs started accumulating. Arnold-san¡¯s Sword Arts skill stood at Lv2 (20/50)¡ª¡ªAfter adding Lv1 (10/10), the accumulated skill points reached a total of 30. ¡­¡­It turned out well. Let¡¯s try¡ª¡ªthe power of Sword Arts Lv3. With my eyes affixed, I grasped the curved sword firmly with both my hands. Since this enemy had no skill for me to steal, there was no need for me to have one of my hands free. In the first place, this sword was meant to be wielded in both hands. The blade alone measured 1m. Combined with the hilt, it reached 1.20m. The wound on my body had considerably recovered. Although I only had gratitude for Vitality Enhancement skill, the speed of recovery wasn¡¯t same as the Blood Ogres¡¯ from awhile ago. Because their natural healing ability is superior to mine, a human¡¯s, is that why? Oh well. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m contending with this fellow in a fair competition, so there¡¯s no problem. ¡­¡­All I have to do is to keep myself from getting hit. ¡¸Fu!¡¹ Keeping the bare minimum air in my lungs and blowing the rest out, I closed in. With my eyes affixed, I charged at the opponent undauntedly. I didn¡¯t want to involve those behind me. In order to restrict the enemy¡¯s movement, I scraped the flesh on its thigh, launching a combo with the curved sword. I slashed its muscles, which had swelled as if its stats had increased upon leveling up, with the second strike while we crossed each other. ¡¸Guoa¡¹ Having gotten slashed twice at exactly the same spot, its muscles ruptured as the toughness of its flesh gave in. How do I put it¡­¡­The sword¡­¡­felt so familiar as if it were an extension of my arm. With more power¡ª¡ª With more precision¡ª¡ª And with more speed¡ª¡ª I hit¡ª¡ªthe enemy. The enemy¡¯s rage erupted as it violently swept the club it was wielding over. The violent sweep created a whirlwind which could pulverize anyone who stood in its way. If I had only sheer willpower, I would be no match for it. However¡­¡­I have no intention of losing. Without a care, I stepped into the circumference which the sweeping club of the Blood Ogre created with itself at the centre. I didn¡¯t take on the vector of the force from the front. I dodged the attack completely by tilting. It whistled past my ear. Immediately after, an infringing cloud of dust rose by my side. Each of the blows was heavier than the last. However, after a number of blows¡ª¡ª ¡¸Guooooo¡­¡­a¡­¡­?¡¹ With a thud, the huge club fell onto the ground, rolling. The opponent, not knowing as to what had happened, got up and checked its right fist which it was grasping the club with. Five fingers which should have been there. ¡ª¡ªWere nowhere to be found. ¡¸Are you looking for something? ¡ª¡ªYou lost your club¡­¡­? You dropped it there.¡¹ The enemy turned slightly rigid. Meanwhile, I supplied oxygen to my body which was breathless after such an intense workout. Silence ensued. Shortly after, the place was filled once again with intimidating, growling sound. The growls carried anger¡­¡­and a tinge of fear. The fingers, which should have regenerated by now, didn¡¯t. Enraged, the enemy recklessly brandished its right arm. For the attack was reckless, it didn¡¯t feel threatening. However, it didn¡¯t forget to pick the club back up with its left arm. While dodging the recklessly brandished right arm, I positioned the sword overhead, raised a foot lightly and bounded off, closing the distance. I brandished the held aloft sword to mercilessly severe the opponent¡¯s left wrist which was trying to pick the club up. However, I couldn¡¯t cut it off in one strike. Since it was a severing motion, the hilt of the sword was now upturned to its left hand¡ª¡ªso I inverted the blade of the sword. Within point one second of slashing from overhead, I slashed back from below. The sword¡¯s jaw crunched the same spot of the opponent¡¯s wrist, cutting it off halfway. With this, it¡¯ll be impossible for it to hold the club. However, it was not over yet. Advancing a step, I dealt the finishing strike from overhead, completely severing the wrist. ¡¸Gioooooooo!¡¹ Secret Technique¡ª¡ª¡¶Blooming Flowers (Hundred Breaker)¡· I¡¯m not pleased with the processing capability of my brain. At most, it should be ¡¶Three Step Cut¡·. Oh well. With this, the enemy¡¯s offensive ability will plummet down. At any rate, it won¡¯t be able to use either of its hands to wield. The Blood Ogre let out an agonizing cry. Still, it didn¡¯t lose its fighting spirit. ¡­¡­I can¡¯t afford to give it time. ¡ª¡ªI have to decide the battle in a go. Lunging into the enemy¡¯s bosom, I aimed at the other leg than the one I had scraped earlier. Not longer able to bear the weight of its gigantic body, it fell down to both of its knees. Slipping through both of its swinging arms, I finally aimed at its head. Now¡­¡­it¡¯ll be over! All my might contained in a strike. Horizontally, I drew my sword at the Blood Ogre¡¯s neck¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªFor a moment, the ogre¡¯s lips curled¡­¡­into a smile. A screech of metal frictioning against metal resounded. Its sole horn blackened, blocking my attack. When the attack, which contained all my might, was blocked, an unimaginable shock transmitted through the hilt, making me drop the sword. ¡ª¡ªAh! My hand has gone numb¡­¡­ Not missing the opportunity, the opponent swang its arm at me who was now defenseless. As I wasn¡¯t able to dodge it, I received the hit directly. A cloud of dust rose as I crashed into the ground. An acute pain ran through my body. The monster let out a triumphant roar which resembled laughter. It was distasteful to the ear. Yet again, the cuts didn¡¯t heal. Once, twice, thrice¡ª¡ªthe Blood Ogre stomped incessantly, demanding the answer. He stomped over and over again, enraged, swollen with fury. ¡­¡­Whatever it was trampling must be in a miserable state by now. As if to confirm whether what it was trampling had died or not, it raised its foot amidst the twirling cloud of dust. ¡¸¡ª¡ªHey, you¡¯re in the middle of a battle yet you¡¯re laughing like an idiot. Even for a moment, you can¡¯t take your eyes off the target of your attacks. Just now, you got your left wrist cut¡­¡­You¡¯re so poor and pitiable, aren¡¯t you?¡¹ Gazing at the figure of the person who was stepping on its shoulders, the face of the Blood Ogre distorted into an incredulous expression. Even if it made such a face, it wouldn¡¯t stop the sword which had already been brandished. ¡¸¡ª¡ªWhat happened¡­¡­? Smile, ogre.¡¹ With my hand having received a positive feedback¡ª¡ªthe battle came to a conclusion. ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ Jumping off the collapsing Blood Ogre¡¯s shoulders, I rushed back to everyone. When the female adventurer, who had taken refuge in the back, saw that the battle had ended, she ran to me, gratified. As soon as everyone has been treated, we will finally leave the forest. There was no conspicuous wound on Lim. Although she seemed to be in pain due to physical overexertion recoil, she would wake up after a while. Treatment was required for Bays-san and Arnold-san, though. ¡¸I can treat me myself¡­¡­Arnold-san is in more critical condition, please attend to him first.¡¹ Even if you tell me to attend him first, there is nothing much I can do. ¡¸Sorry¡­¡­Seiji, there¡¯s a medicinal drug in my leather rucksack. Can you please take it out?¡¹ Upon the request of Arnold-san, who had broken his arm, I struggled my hand into the leather rucksack and fished around. I found the medicinal drug and had Arnold-san chug it down. Thereafter, his erratic breathing calmed down. This medicinal drug was the same as the one I bought in Merville town. It was neither cheap nor expensive. Because the bleeding in the leg had yet to stop, I took out the change of clothes from my rucksack to make up for the bandage. Before bandaging, I soaked it in another medicinal drug. After dabbing it on the wound, I tied it tightly. According to Sheena-san, it was more effective than drinking it in case of an external injury. As for the fractured arm, the female adventurer used a twig as a makeshift splint. By the way, there¡¯s an expensive medicinal drug which can instantly heal any injury but I have yet to see it. ¡ª¡ªPresently, there didn¡¯t seem to be any danger. After the treatment was done, we decided to leave the forest and return to Pascam. That said, we will soon have to apologize to Batteau-san jointly. ¡¸Seiji-san, since you took great pains, you should strip the horn of the Blood Ogres. It¡¯s quite an expensive material.¡¹ Ooh, I forgot. ¡¸Both of them are yours.¡¹ Although the first one was slain by everyone¡­¡­since Arnold-san and everyone were nodding, I obediently obliged. I somehow cleft the red horn of the first monster. However, the blackened horn was excessively hard, so I couldn¡¯t cleave it. Is the material of a monster which possesses a rare enhancement skill rare, too? Now that it has come to this, I¡¯ll take it by all means. Ah, *ping* an idea. If I can¡¯t cut the horn¡­¡­I can simply crush everything but the horn. Sheathing the sword, I picked the club up and trotted to the Blood Ogre. ¡¸Funnuaaaaaaa!¡¹ So heavy¡­¡­It doesn¡¯t suit me¡­¡­I¡¯ll just lift it to the height where it can be swung down from. ¡¸Sei! Nooooooo¡¹ I aimed at the head which was lying on the ground¡ª¡ª¡­¡­Warning: Gore. ¡ª¡ªNow that the horns have been collected, let¡¯s return. Bays-san, albeit slightly numb, was able to walk by himself; the female adventurer was carrying Lim, who was still unconscious, on her back; and I lent my shoulder to Arnold-san. En route, Arnold-san whispered a question to me. ¡¸In the battle with the last Blood Ogre¡­¡­Seiji¡¯s movement was exceptional. Did, whatever you tried, yielded the effect?¡¹ Err, did I say such a thing? Ah~¡­¡­I blurted something unnecessary out, it seems. However, there¡¯s no way I can tell him about my skill. I can¡¯t tell anyone about such an inhumane act as stealing skills without any regard. It¡¯s not a matter I can thoughtlessly talk about with others. By no means do I think that Arnold-san is blabbermouth but I don¡¯t feel any need to intentionally tell him in particular. ¡¸A person who practises martial arts has tremendous potential for growth if they know how to grasp the opportunity¡­¡­¡¹ Is he perhaps talking about ¡®breaking through the barrier¡¯? That¡¯s right¡­¡­Although he¡¯s unable to wield a sword right now, I¡¯ll have to return his Sword Arts skill to him before he gets suspicious. There¡¯s an option to return the skill, isn¡¯t there? I concentrated my consciousness, albeit nervously, for it was my first time attempting it. N? Huh, did nothing happen? Hey, don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s impossible to return the skill! No, wait. Don¡¯t be hasty. That it¡¯s required for the hand to be in physical contact while stealing, it should be the same in case of returning, too¡­¡­shouldn¡¯t it? Because I was already lending a shoulder to him, I touched him without seeming unnatural. Un¡­¡­It went well. When I concentrated my consciousness, I felt a strange sensation of something warm moving through my body. In terms of image¡ª¡ªit was like clay. The quantity that belonged to Arnold-san was torn off from the total quantity. ¡­¡­Ah, shouldn¡¯t I keep the Sword Arts skill until we safely reach Pascam? If the 1 in 10,000 chance of another Blood Ogre appearing did come to pass, it wouldn¡¯t be funny. I withheld the portion which I was in the process of returning. However, when I return it, my Sword Arts skill will be back to being Lv2. I¡¯d better not rashly say ¡¸ehh, I broke through the barrier.¡¹ Therefore, to Arnold-san¡¯s question¡ª¡ª ¡¸When I wished that I didn¡¯t want everyone to die in front of me¡­¡­I felt an enormous power burning inside me. I thought I¡¯d try it and see as to how far I could go by myself.¡¹ ¡¸Fumu¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡ª¡ªAs for me, I was curious when Seiji-san wasn¡¯t affected in the least even after you were drenched in the blood of the Blood Ogre. Another thing which piqued my interest was the strange phenomenon that occurred in the body of the second Blood Ogre.¡¹ Abruptly, someone whispered into my ear. It was precisely Bays-san who had bent backward in order to lean closer. ¡¸¡­¡­About the Blood Ogre¡¯s unusual phenomenon, how can I possibly know? As for the paralytic poison, I¡¯m sure it has something to do with my constitution.¡¹ ¡¸I see. You¡¯re so young, yet- did you receive any special training? You were also under attack and received several wounds¡­¡­¡¹ ¡­¡­Eeh, yes. From the caterpillars. But I can¡¯t say that out loud. Now, what do I make up for Vitality Enhancement¡­¡­? ¡¸I was the first to ask question. Also, you don¡¯t bother your savior with questions, you thank them, examiner-dono.¡¹ ¡¸True. I was just asking out of curiosity. However¡ª¡ª¡¹ Although he was not wearing his glasses for they had broken, Bays-san still gestured as if fixing his glasses. ¡¸¡ª¡ªYou slew the Blood Ogre single handedly. Even Sheena, who believes that you are promising, would be surprised if she knew.¡¹ Aah¡­¡­I somewhat feel like seeing that face. ¡ª¡ªThus, we safely reached Pascam port town. I want you to make me a new weapon out of the horn I obtained, Jig-san! Volume 1 - CH 15 1st Volume, 15th Chapter ¡¾The Chat¡¿ Because it was quite long, I have divided it. What follows is a continuation of the conclusion. By the way, I have revised a part about returning the skill. Also, Arnold-san has ceased to possess Cooking skill. The skill has now been transferred to Lim. It won¡¯t have any impact on the main storyline. I apologize for the inconvenience. (Author¡¯s note) ¡ª¡ª5th month, 2nd week, the day of the Dark. Clear weather. It was a seemly time of broad daylight. Pascam port town was filled with the noise of wharfed ships and bustling people. However, it felt incredibly peaceful after having fought to death in the forest awhile ago. The adventurer duo, who had returned and reported to the guild, were waiting at the entrance to the town, worried. When they saw the figure of the woman accompanying us, they broke into cheer and ran up to us. It was an emotional reunion. I was of the thought that they would hug each other. However, before their bodies could lock together, a Liver Blow was executed. (TN: Frequently used technique in boxing) ¡¸How dare you guys leave me behind? Is that your ¡®resolve¡¯?¡¹ ¡¸H-How could you say that? You may not know but while you were missing¡ª¡ªMoberaa!¡¹ ¡¸We were so frantic¡ª¡ªZeppurya!¡¹ Trying to hide your embarrassment, eh? While spectating such a warm communication, we entered Pascam. The three bowed deeply as they bade their farewells¡­¡­No matter how you looked at them, they seemed close. By the way, I have returned Arnold-san¡¯s Sword Arts skill awhile back. His injuries, however, have yet to heal. We rented a room at an inn and lied down to rest. We decided to hire a healer. Although I haven¡¯t had the opportunity of acquiring their services, there exist people with the occupation of healing injuries via magic. As to what kind of magic skill they possess has piqued my unremitting interest. My palm *niginigi* moved reflexively. ¡¸Then, I¡¯ll go and report to the guild. If it¡¯s fine with you, Seiji, I want you to come with me.¡¹ ¡¸Eh? Ah, okay.¡¹ Lim had already regained consciousness. It also seemed safe for her to move; however, she wanted to stay by Arnold-san¡¯s side. Hence, the two of us, Bays-san and I, headed to the guild. ¡ª¡ªWhen I stepped into the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, the ambience ensuing inside was unlike the hustle and bustle of the port town outside. *zawazawa* Chatter would be more appropriate word. Meanwhile, Bays-san proceeded to the reception and called out to a male staff member. ¡¸Excuse me, I¡¯m a staff member of the Merville Guild, Bays. Has the information in regard to the Blood Ogres appearing in the vicinity of the Pascam Highway been circulated?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, we have already contacted the Pascam Garrison. An urgent quest has been published for adventurers ranked B or above. Do you have any new information in relation?¡¹ Somehow, the Blood Ogres showing up in the vicinity of the Pascam Highway is highly exceptional. It has been quite long since they last came out of the great forest. They normally inhabit the wasteland. A pair setting out of their habitat has seldom happened. In a close relationship, they moved to a new home after taking great troubles; however, no sooner did they set foot in a new world, they lost their lives¡­¡­rest in peace. ¡­¡­Listening to the content of Bays-san¡¯s and the staff member¡¯s conversation, my understanding deepened. ¡¸¡ª¡ªSo, the Blood Ogres really were subdued.¡¹ ¡¸Eeh, Seiji-san¡­¡­do you have the horns of the Blood Ogres?¡¹ Aah, is that why you brought me along? These horns can serve as both the subjugation proof parts and the materials. I placed the two horns, which I was keeping in my leather rucksack, on the counter. ¡¸One of them seems to have changed in color, however¡­¡­they are certainly the horns of the Blood Ogres. It may be rude of me, but¡­¡­¡¹ Having inferred what the vague words of the staff member meant, Bays-san replied with a smile. ¡¸They are undoubtedly the horns of the Blood Ogres from the report. In capacity of a staff member of the guild, I guarantee it.¡¹ ¡¸Very well. Then, I¡¯ll pay you the reward.¡¹ I thought I wouldn¡¯t receive the reward for I didn¡¯t subjugate the Blood Ogres subsequent to receiving the quest. Besides, it was a high ranked quest which I couldn¡¯t receive by rights. Oh well. It shouldn¡¯t be that big a problem as the guild imposed the restriction in order to entrust the quest to an adventurer with requisite level of ability. Now that I have already killed the Blood Ogres, trust shouldn¡¯t be a concern. I showed the guild card for verification. ¡¸Rank¡­¡­E+¡­¡­!?¡¹ ¡­¡­There does seem to be an issue. ¡¸E-Everyone joined forces to kill them?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s¡­¡­possible, certainly.¡¹ Initially, he seemed dubious but was eventually convinced that I subdued them genuinely and didn¡¯t inquire any further. Had I looked like Arnold-san, would the correspondence have been different? The client was the Pascam Garrison. The reward was 1 gold coin per monster¡ª¡ªa total of 20,000 Dalas, that is. It was quite high. As Bays-san wasn¡¯t eligible, I would hand out the beastkin family¡¯s half later. ¡¸The horns of the Blood Ogres can be sold to the guild. Take them to the materials trading counter if you wish to.¡¹ With this, my duty was over. Behind me, who was heading toward the materials trading counter, Bays-san and the staff member were still engaged in the conversation. It wasn¡¯t likely for another Blood Ogre to exist beside the pair. Still, it was necessary to search the forest along the Pascam Highway in order to secure it. People travelling through the Pascam Highway were being cautioned in cooperation with the Pascam Garrison. The matter seemed serious in more ways than one. ¡¸Excuse me, how much would you buy this horn for?¡¹ ¡¸It seems to be the horn of the Blood Ogre reported awhile back. As for its condition¡­¡­there doesn¡¯t seem to be any problem. We¡¯ll buy it for 15,000 Dalas. Huh¡­¡­? This horn¡¯s color¡­¡­¡¹ After examining the blackened horn for a while, the oneesan staff member stared at me. ¡¸This black horn¡­¡­seems to be harder compared to that of an ordinary Blood Ogre¡¯s. How about 20,000 Dalas?¡¹ Umu. It¡¯s indeed quite a sum. However, 5,000 Dalas for all the troubles I took just doesn¡¯t cut it. ¡¸¡­¡­Umm, what kind of use does this horn has?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s mainly procured by the blacksmiths. From what I understand, it gains the property of a metal upon heating; therefore, it¡¯s used in weapons and armors.¡¹ I¡­¡­see. Then, I¡¯d rather like to keep it than selling it. Upon returning to Merville, I¡¯ll give it a try at a certain place. For now, should I be content with selling the red horn then? Thereafter, Bays-san and I turned our steps to the trading firm. The reason being, we had to give a detailed account to Batteau-san. When we met each other in the trading firm, Batteau-san, as expected, didn¡¯t criticize our actions. When he said that it was immensely beneficial for him to be on good terms with a promising adventurer, I could only awkwardly smile. After a few words of apology, we discussed the future plan. According to Bays-san, the forest along the highway was being searched thoroughly for caution¡¯s sake, so we¡¯d rather depart tomorrow. Batteau-san agreed to it, too. ¡ª¡ªI returned to the inn, opened the door to the room and checked up on Arnold-san. The healer was in the midst of the treatment, so I leant against the wall in order not to disturb them. The treatment of his injured leg seemed to have completed. His fractured arm was being healed now. The palms of the healer started to light up as the fractured part began to glow. Fumufumu¡­¡­¡¶Light Magic Lv2¡·, huh? I hardly have any knowledge about magic; however, there seems to exist such a thing. As for my next plan of action¡­¡­since my Sword Arts skill had reverted back to Lv2, I would like to raise it back to Lv3. When I did, I would have reasonable assurance of protecting myself in peril. Considering my current physical abilities, Lv3 would just about do. In order to raise the skill to Lv4 or above, I¡¯ll have to level the Physical Abilities Enhancement skill up in conjunction. There must exist a monster like Bal somewhere. (¡ùIt must be noted that Bal is a human) I¡¯ll search for it once I return to Merville. That said, it¡¯s a world of swords and magic¡ª¡ªIris. Having just the sword would be boring. Now that magic is being used right in front on my eyes, I¡¯ll use it, too, and take over the world¡­¡­nn, I¡¯ll just leisurely travel around the world. As for magic, I plan on learning (stealing) it in the future. While I was thinking over such things, the treatment was over. Arnold-san moved his arm, which should¡¯ve been fractured, without any trouble. What a magic~. Was what I shouted in my heart; however, I, whose injuries had healed automatically due to Vitality Enhancement, was the last person to say that. Lim thanked the healer and paid the fee, which wasn¡¯t small, out of her pouch. Upon witnessing the desolation ensuing inside the pouch, an expression of unease floated up her face. Without missing the timing, I set the gold coin on my thumb and aimed at the pouch. ¡¸Lim, this is half the reward for the Blood Ogres we killed.¡¹ Having said so, I flicked the thumb. Once¡­¡­I wanted to try it just once. Just once. However, the coin flew in the wrong direction. No sooner, a dull clang echoed off the floor. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At that moment, my face turned red. Even more so than when I confronted the Blood Ogres. I picked up the gold coin, which was still rolling on the floor, and handed it to Lim. ¡¸Umm, thanks. For helping Papa¡­¡­and me.¡¹ ¡­¡­N? Does she retain the memory from her berserk state? ¡¸Do you remember facing the Blood Ogre?¡¹ Lim¡¯s white skin flushed red. Her erect ears *petan* drooped, so did her tail which was about to swipe the floor. ¡­¡­Did I go overboard with the joke? ¡¸At that time¡­¡­my head went blank¡­¡­that¡¯s why¡­¡­¡¹ Aah, so she wasn¡¯t aware herself that she went berserk. When I put my hand on Lim¡¯s head and pat, her drooped cat ears *washiwashi* wavered. ¡¸Oh well. It¡¯s fine, isn¡¯t it? Because Lim was there to buy time, I was able to prepare¡­¡­prepare my mind. That everyone has returned safe and sound, it¡¯s OK.¡¹ As her eyes regained the shine, her delighted face turned to me. When I looked into her pretty golden eyes, they seemed to carry a surprisingly gentle warmth which was nowhere there when I first met her. I wonder if I were of some help to this girl. For a girl ladened with a tragic past to smile like she did, I think I was. If the word were out¡­¡­nah, it¡¯s foolish talking about ifs. ¡¸If I were in danger like Arnold-san, would Lim be just as riotous?¡¹ ¡¸Err¡­¡­what do you mean by that?¡¹ ¡¸I wonder what I meant.¡¹ It would be unreasonable for her to. ¡¸Well, the chat ends here. We¡¯ll be departing tomorrow is what has been decided. Till then, everyone is free to spend their time resting or however they like. It¡¯s General Batteau¡¯s order.¡¹ I conveyed the message to everyone in a jest and turned to the door in order to tour Pascam. At that moment, Lim grasped my hand, which was on her head, and stared at it fixedly. Thereafter, her earnest eyes looked into mine. Eh? She seemed somewhat shy. ¡¸Seiji¡­¡­somehow¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸You look like my mother.¡¹ ¡¸¡ª¡ªNo, I¡¯m not your mother!¡¹ Arnold-san, who was spectating quietly from the side, burst into a loud laughter. Volume 1 - CH 16 1st Volume, 16th Chapter ¡¾The Warm Welcome¡¿ Finally, 1st volume ends. Although it was tiring¡­¡­I¡¯m feeling satisfied. (Author¡¯s note) ¡ª¡ª5th month, 2nd week, the day of the Light. Clear weather. Before the sunset. We safely arrived in Merville town, bade farewell to Batteau-san and underwent the formal procedure of promotion. As for the result, all three of us passed. Although Batteau-san included whatnot in the feedback, there was no issue with the escort quest itself. According to Bays-san¡¯s revelation, ¡¸in case of a complaint, an adventurer below rank B may be demoted to rank E¡¹. ¡¸¡ª¡ªSo, you broke my precious baselard just like that.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡¹ And so, here I am in front of a grim bearded dwarf, Jig-san¡ª¡ªwho¡¯s demanding an explanation. He shot these words at me after witnessing the blade of the sword which had snapped from the base. I was trembling. ¡¸Then, what do you want from me?¡¹ ¡¸Umm¡­¡­this¡­¡­¡¹ I fearfully took the horn of the Blood Ogre out and put it down. ¡¸I¡¯ll be glad if you make me a new sword with this, I think.¡¹ ¡¸So, now you bring your own material and want an order made sword. Didn¡¯t you so brazenly say that you were a novice adventurer? Didn¡¯t I give you the baselard the other day because you said that you weren¡¯t proficient at using any weapon? Did you lie to me?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯ve just been promoted¡­¡­to rank D-¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Aah?¡¹ I¡¯ll just buy an available for sale sword. I apologize for being impertinent. ¡¸But¡­¡­it¡¯s an authentic horn of a Blood Ogre. Moreover, being an odd variant, the quality of the material is excellent. So, the story of the battle with the Blood Ogres really was true.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Yes.¡¹ ¡¸Show me your hand.¡¹ He grabbed my arm and stared at my palm for a while. No sooner he released me, he threw a suitable sword available at the shop. Since there was no hostility, I took it as a permission and practice swang a bit. ¡¸¡­¡­Fumu¡­¡­oh well. Looks fine.¡¹ ¡¸Eh, can I keep it?¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t misunderstand! You¡¯re just a young bird that has yet to grow. It just means that I¡¯ll make you a sword, so don¡¯t get ahead of yourself!¡¹ ¡¸T-Thank you very much.¡¹ Inside my head, it went like this, ¡ºd-don¡¯t misunderstand. It has only just begun, so don¡¯t be hasty¡î¡» I banged my head on the table to delete it. ¡¸¡­¡­What the heck are you doing!? So¡­¡­what kind of a sword do you want?¡¹ ¡¸A black and hard sword, please!¡¹ ¡¸Wha¡­¡­t?¡¹ ¡¸A black, hard and cool sword, please!¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s not what I meant! The material is already black and it¡¯s hard, too! What I mean is¡­¡­should it be a single handed sword or double handed? Single edged or double edged? And, what should the length of the blade of the sword be?¡¹ After having calmed my excitement, I reflected on what I just babbled out and agonized in my mind. ¡¸I-I¡¯m sorry. Normally, I use only one hand; however, I would be grateful if I could use both hands if needs be. Edge¡­¡­make it single edged, please. Length¡­¡­should be appropriate for my height.¡¹ As to why I chose single edge, it¡¯s because it would be useful if I were to fight a human. After I placed my order, Jig-san measured the height of my body. Right then, I recalled something important which I had forgotten. ¡¸Umm, Jig-san¡­¡­what will be the price¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Aah, I totally forgot¡­¡­on the contrary, how much will you pay me?¡¹ Hey, returning a question with a question is a foul play! If I quoted an inappropriate price, he might refuse to forge. How much? How much will be appropriate? E-Ei! I don¡¯t have time to think. Take however much you want! Don! I put my pouch on the table . That¡¯s to say¡ª¡ª ¡¸¡ª¡ªThat¡¯s all I have. It may not be enough, but¡­¡­¡¹ It may indeed not be enough. There are as little as 30,000 Dalas inside. Although I brought the material with me, there are a lot of items in Jig-san¡¯s shop the price of which far exceeds easily. At such an answer, Jig-san approached me quickly. ¡¸Even though my skill is too expensive to buy¡­¡­¡¹ Without looking at the contents of the pouch, Jig-san laughed heartily, seemingly satisfied with my answer. After receiving the payment from the pouch, Jig-san tossed 1 gold coin to me. ¡¸¡ª¡ªUmm, this¡­¡­?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s a congratulatory gift. After all¡­¡­you have promoted to rank D-, haven¡¯t you?¡¹ Yes, I have. Don¡¯t make me cry~ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªOn the verge of crying, I returned to Feeder Pops¡¯ and took a seat in the dining area on the first floor. By the way, I had already turned up to Dario-san a while ago. Since I returned one full day later than planned, in order to relieve their worries, I acted all uppity. Because of that act, there would be a modest celebration with everyone here in the dining area. When I conveyed to the rest of us three, who were promoted, that Dario-san would be putting all his effort, they were enthusiastic. They were quite excited. ¡¸Huh? Just Arnold-san? Where¡¯s Lim?¡¹ ¡¸She left her seat just now. She¡¯ll probably come back right before it starts.¡¹ ¡¸Ah, okay.¡¹ A few minutes later, Dario-san and Flower-san brought the disher over one after another. All the dishes which Dario-san had made thus far were absolute gems. However, the items he lined up tonight were so extravagant that they exceeded by far. Although I was feeling sorry for Lim, I couldn¡¯t hold my chopsticks back. With Sword Arts skill in full throttle, I stabbed the knife I was holding into the meat. After cutting a mouthful, I moved immediately to the next dish. I shook my fork into the salad, which was lavishly filled with cheese and vegetables, and covered with oil fried flake shaped pastry. Its aroma fragrant and texture mouth watering. ¡¸Kuha! It¡¯s tasty. Pops, another cup of booze.¡¹ While Arnold-san and I were immersed in the gluttonous galore, the lid was blown off something which looked like a dessert. I remember it¡­¡­isn¡¯t it the fruits pie from that time? Disregarding such a concept as ¡®after meal dessert¡¯, I tossed it into my mouth. ¡­¡­N? This is¡­¡­not bad. But¡­¡­why does it taste different? Did Dario-san meet failure? ¡¸How is it?¡¹ For Dario-san was pressing for my impression with a beaming smile, I gave my honest opinion without reservation. ¡¸Actually, it¡­¡­doesn¡¯t taste like Dario-san¡¯s usual¡­¡­oh well. It¡¯s natural to fail once in a while.¡¹ In response, a somewhat puzzled look floated up Dario-san¡¯s face. Don¡¯t tell me he has the glass heart of an owner! If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll immediately¡ª¡ª When Dario-san shifted his body with a *sui* swish¡­¡­there stood¡­¡­Lim. Dunno why my body was trembling as I stood up. ¡¸O-Ou. Lim, where were you? Why don¡¯t you have a seat and eat with us?¡¹ ¡¸I made¡­¡­that¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Eh?¡¹ Sorry, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. ¡¸That fruits pie. It was so delicious¡­¡­that I had Dario-san teach me and made it myself.¡¹ Wha¡­¡­t? As for Lim¡¯s expression, I couldn¡¯t tell for she had her head drooped. Wait- wait a minute! What did I say earlier!? When Dario-san solicited my impression¡­¡­then¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡¯It¡¯s natural to fail once in a while,¡¯ is what I said. Teehee *pero*¡î Uoaaaaaaaaaa!! ¡¸No, it¡¯s not like that! Yeah, I thought it was made by Dario-san; hence, I said so. As for general evaluation, it would be ¡®delicious¡¯.¡¹ I make excuses, flustered. ¡¸Seiji¡­¡­Let¡¯s go outside. Since it¡¯s a full moon night, I¡¯ll have to show you my true self.¡¹ ¡¸No! No- no- no! I know that Lim put in all her effort to make it. You know it, too, Arnold-san. Please don¡¯t be so angry!¡¹ The dining area was filled with clamor. Amidst the explosive situation¡ª¡ªcame the sound of the door opening. ¡¸Oh, I came here to congratulate you, but¡­¡­why is it so noisy inside?¡¹ ¡¸Seiji-san, everyone, congratulations on your promotion.¡¹ Bays-san and¡­¡­Sheena-san!? ¡¸Since it¡¯s time for the change of shifts, we stopped by for a bit¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Ah, thank you very much. Both of you, please have a seat. Dario-san, the bill is on me. Please bring the dishes *janjan* non stop.¡¹ I grabbed Lim¡¯s arm, who was still standing, and forced her to sit. ¡¸You, too, Lim. Sit here and eat all you want. It¡¯s okay¡­¡­Lim, you have reached the level where you can make terrific dishes.¡¹ It wasn¡¯t a lie for she had Cooking skill. ¡¸¡­¡­Un¡¹ ¡¸You, too, Arnold-san. Please sit down. You seem to be pretty drunk because you were downing alcohol *dondon* so quickly.¡¹ When everything somehow calmed down, I finally took a breather and looked around. Fuu¡­¡­that was so scary. ¡ª¡ªHowever, I really am indebted to everyone. The Dario couple needn¡¯t be mentioned. The two guild staff members, the beastkin father and daughter, Batteau-san, who¡¯s not present, and Jig-san who¡¯ll be making me a sword. Although I have spent but a short time in this world¡­¡­that I¡¯m able to harbor such feelings is owing to these people around me. Un, not bad. Not half bad¡ª¡ªthis world. Such were my thoughts while looking at everyone¡¯s jubilant visage. The dishes were brought over until everyone¡¯s stomach was jampacked as the merrytime continued till late night. Volume 2 - CH 1 2nd Volume, 1st Chapter ¡¾The Sword and Magic¡¿ 2nd volume is now underway. It is scheduled to be updated every 2-3 days. ¡ùThe author has found out the difference between the magic power and mana. 1st volume, wherein magic was almost never used, is being fine tuned. A prompt revision is being made. *Sweats* *sweats* *sweats* ¡ù¡ùRevision done¡­¡­? Done. Part revised¡ª¡ª1st volume, 1st chapter: In the explanation of the characteristics of the races, it was mentioned that the elves possess plenteous magic power which has now been changed to magic aptitude. The revision has been effected. Moving on, a revision has been effected in the Magic Power Conversion skill, too, which Lim possesses. The name of the skill remains unchanged; however, in the description, magic power ¡ú mana. I apologize. Basically, I plan on developing the storyline based on the details in this 1st chapter of 2nd volume. (Author¡¯s note) ¡ª¡ª5th month, 5th week, the day of the Origin. Rainy. Upon the sound of the early morning bells, I got my upper body up while rubbing my drowsy eyes. Last night, I stayed up a little too late. I understand partying and all; however, why did they have to serve alcohol to a minor? Although I had already guessed that there¡¯s no age limit on drinking in this world, Arnold-san and Bays-san went overboard with doing as they pleased. Obliging to their request, when Dario-san brought a liquor distilled from Merva Barley, which grows in this region, I felt as if something had started to break. With Sheena-san having disappeared all too soon and Lim having gone upstairs, upon Arnold-san urging her, to a room at Feeder Pops¡¯ paid for by him, only male attendants were left. Thereafter, I was forced, albeit partly, to keep them company. Miraculously, however, I wasn¡¯t dead drunk even after drinking for god knows how long. Actually, it was my first time drinking, so I didn¡¯t know as to what it feels like to be drunk; however, my mind was clear. Glutted with euphoria, you desire delectation; that¡¯s what I thought would feel like to be drunk. ¡¸Is this¡­¡­perhaps the effect of Abnormal Status Resistance¡­¡­?¡¹ Unable to shirk my conscience, I was lonely in company of the two the mind of whom had broken down. Its taste being delicious was the only salvage. Taking the tasty food and the delicious liquor into account, it can be taken as a gain. After descending downstairs to the first floor and resuscitating my swollen eyes with the well water, I returned to the dining area. ¡¸Ou, Seiji. The congratulatory party last night was so fun. Although¡­¡­you were relatively more composed even after drinking so much.¡¹ ¡¸Eeh, even I was surprised.¡¹ By the way, Dario-san didn¡¯t take even a drop of alcohol in. Saying ¡¸I¡¯m at work,¡¹ he declined the offer of the two to drink. He toasted merely with fruit juice. ¡¸¡ª¡ªOh, Lim is up, too. Do you two want to have breakfast together?¡¹ ¡¸Good morning. Umm, Papa¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸I-Is something the matter?¡¹ Don¡¯t tell me, excessive intake of alcohol!? Oh shit¡ª¨C ¡¸¡ª¡ªToday, he won¡¯t be able to move before noon.¡¹ ¡­¡­Un, okay. Calm down, me. Take a deep breath. That cool figure who stayed throughout the night by Lim¡¯s side at the inn in Pascam. That gallant figure who, without looking back, went ahead to fight the Blood Ogres, urging Lim and me to run away. I can¡¯t forget that figure. ¡¸¡­¡­Because he drank a little too much last night, isn¡¯t it better to let him sleep?¡¹ After having breakfast with Lim, I thought over today¡¯s plan. Because Jig-san said that he would be done with making my sword by this evening, I¡¯d better stay inside the town. The quests within the scope of rank D, which can be completed within the town, are scarce to begin with. Considering the rain on top of that, it¡¯s a big ask. That being the case, I¡¯d rather visit the place which I have been thinking of visiting for some time: the library. Situated in the centre of Merville Town, it¡¯s a public facility which is accessible upon the payment of fee. Although the money I received from Jig-san as a congratulatory gift had dwindled considerably down due to the food and drinks last night, I still had some left. What I want to study about the most in the library is magic. Although I¡¯m immensely curious about the magic skills, regrettably, I have nil knowledge about magic. Even the basic concept doesn¡¯t exist in me. As for the martial art skills, although I waxed at handling weapons via stealing skills, I already had the concept of weapons ¨C sword, spear, axe, etc. ¨C to some extent. Even though I now possess Sword Arts, I have naturally heard of ¡ºswinging the sword and killing the enemy¡» in the stories. However, I haven¡¯t heard of using magic in a ¡®real¡¯ story. What is magic? What can you do with magic? I will obviously find it out after stealing the magic skills; however, there¡¯s no harm in learning about it beforehand. Based on Arnold-san¡¯s past conduct, Lim returned to their room and waited for her father to wake up. I returned to my room, put on a hooded overcoat (black) to protect myself from rain and left Feeder Pops¡¯. I set out in the the central direction. There exists a large square in the centre of the town. Normally, the aisles of the stalls bustle with people; however, unfortunately, it was raining today. Although the tents set up for business could be found hither and thither, they were essentially unfrequented. After walking for a while, a magnificent building entered my line of sight. In this town, the most gaudy building would be the Town Lord¡¯s mansion. It¡¯s a chalk palace¡­¡­no, chalk mansion. Merville is a town where commerce thrives. Many merchants, artisans and craftsmen run their businesses; however, never did I say it was a free town. Since it¡¯s situated in the territory of Lechelle Kingdom, it¡¯s governed by the titled nobility. People pay the tax to the Town Lord, the Town Lord pays the tax to the King; this is somehow an accepted arrangement. Adventurers, however, are exempted from paying the tax. Actually, no. Rather than exemption, there¡¯s a deduction from the reward at the completion of a quest. Therefore, an adventurer can travel between the countries without being tied to the chain called tax. However, since the social status of an adventurer may be revoked if they don¡¯t receive any quest within a prescribed period, it¡¯s an acceptable argument. Oh well. It¡¯s a great race which the present I is unrelated to, so I cut the thought short. ¡ª¡ªI arrived at the library, paid the 200 Dalas entrance fee and went into the building. The books being valuable treasure, I was warned of damaging the books which would result in additional compensation. For it wasn¡¯t pretty inside my pouch, I intended to handle the books with extra care. Inside was a peculiar blend of the smell of paper and the odor of ink¡­¡­there was a whiff of dust, too, in the blend that could make one nostalgic, creating a soothing ambience. During the exam, I was surrounded by textbooks, making me hate the smell of paper and ink. This time, however, since I was pursuing a subject of interest, the impression in my consciousness had changed. ¡¸Err, where are the magic related books kept?¡¹ After asking the librarian, I turned my steps to the bookshelf. After having nearly gotten distracted by the various bookshelves en route, I finally arrived at the destination. From the bookshelf which seemed to especially be for the picture books, I was picking the titles up, which attracted my attention, and putting them back. ¡ºAn Elf and a Forest Bear-san¡» ¡ºA Dragonewt¡¯s Melancholy¡» ¡ºA Truly Scary Demon¡¯s Fairytale¡» And so on. Why on Iris would someone draw such a thing? Moving on, I pulled myself back together and searched for the books on magic. There weren¡¯t that many magic related books, though. The collection could merely fill a step of the bookshelf. However, it was enough for me to decline if someone asked me to read them all. Then, I casually stretched my hand to pick a book up the title of which was¡ª¡ª ¡ºA Guide to the Principles of Elemental Magic that Even a Green Caterpillar can Understand¡» Although it piqued my interest¡­¡­it was so thick that my heart broke halfway through. However, considering the title¡­¡­the ease of understanding should make the thickness manageable. I moved to the reading space and commenced the study. ¡º¡ª¡ªPreface: Before reading further, it is recommended to please assess if you possess adequate aptitude in elemental magic.¡» So it says, but. How do I assess? ¡ºAs for the aptitude in elemental magic¡ª¡ªthe atmosphere of this world is filled with an ingredient called ¡¶Mana¡· which is the source of magic. Magic is an act of manifesting a phenomenon by refining mana.¡» Mana, eh? I can¡¯t stop myself from *wakuwaku* trembling with excitement. ¡ºLet¡¯s assess your aptitude in Fire Magic. If you¡¯re alive, you must be quite familiar with a thing called fire. Fire in a hearth, fire in a stove, a bonfire¡­¡­various such instances come to mind.¡» Assessing the aptitude probably means ascertaining the existence of a skill. That being the case, because I plan on stealing the magic skills anyway, there¡¯s no need for me to assess the aptitude. However, if weapons can be wielded without possessing the martial art skills, why can¡¯t magic be invoked without possessing the magic skills? Since it seems fascinating, I¡¯ll give it a go. ¡ºTake a big, deep breath and suck the air into your body. Imagine fire. Draw a simple, easy image of fire in your mind. Concentrate on your fingertip¡ª¡ª¡» Imagine fire¡­¡­huh? A true flame that can illuminate the abyss. A hellish flame that can overshadow the hellfire. A blinding flame that can burn the eyes of the beholder. That can scorch everyone. That can melt everything. That can turn anyone who obstructs its path into nothingness. Having sucking the air in until it ran out, I imagined an infinitely soaring inferno! Blazing on my fingertip. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡ºWere you able to? For caution¡¯s sake, let¡¯s move on and assess your aptitude in other elements of magic. The next is Water Magic.¡» Silently, I turned the page over. Oh well. Whatever it is. Isn¡¯t¡­¡­it? ¡ºThe method is same. Imagine water in your mind and take a death breath.¡» For sure. I¡¯ll prevail this time for sure. Pure water that flows gently and kindly. Bestowing the fields with blessings. Streaming holy water that heals the body and cleanses it. Contrary to its gentle side, a river may flood and tyrannically wash everything away. Showing the might of its power to anyone that stands in its way. I imagined my fingertip overflowing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­Why? Why isn¡¯t anything happening!? So, is this shit meaningless unless I possess a magic skill, after all? Thereafter, I tried Wind, Earth, Dark and Light one after another; however, nothing happened at all. Still. In this world, the days are associated to these elements. The day of the Origin is still left. ¡ºWith this, the assessment of the aptitude is over.¡» What¡­¡­the. ¡ºIf you have the aptitude in all six elements, you¡¯re extremely lucky. There¡¯s a possibility that you have the aptitude in Origin Magic. Origin Magic is literally the magic that governs the source ¡¶Origin¡· of everything. Even in their dreams, one cannot use magic of all six elements. Further details have been provided later.¡» Disregarding my feelings, the book lined those words up indifferently. It¡¯s reasonable, though, for it¡¯s a book. ¡ºAlthough it¡¯s extremely regrettable, if you have assessed the aptitude¡­¡­yet you don¡¯t have the aptitude in any of the elements¡ª¡ªplease close the book. Anymore would be a waste of time.¡» ¡ºYou¡¯re not a green caterpillar.¡» ¡­¡­Whoever wrote this book, come oooout. I¡¯ll chop you up! My trembling right hand was curled into a fist. My left hand was holding it back. ¡¸Fuu¡­¡­haa¡­¡­¡¹ Taking deep breaths, sucking useless mana into my body during the process, I regained my composure. ¡º¡ª¡ªNow then, if you have the aptitude, don¡¯t be hasty for you¡¯re merely at the stage of chrysalis. The next section explains how to practise mana refining.¡» Thereafter, for a long time, I looked over the text. Here¡¯s the summary. The elemental magic isn¡¯t the manifestation of a phenomenon through chanting a spell. Fire in case Fire Magic, water in case of Water Magic, so on and so forth¡ª¡ªthe accurate expression would be the materialization of a practitioner¡¯s image through converting mana. Nevertheless, the practitioner can associate a name to the manifestation of a phenomenon¡ª¡ªmagic, that is to say, in order to draw a clear image. For instance, ¡ºFlame, burn the enemy¡». If I called that out, the image would be vague¡­¡­resultanly, a sloppy flamethrower-esque flame would fly toward the enemy. ¡ºBall of Fire (Fireball), burn the enemy¡» If I called that out, consistent to my image, a highspeed ball of flame would soar toward the enemy. Spear of Flame (Fire Lance), too; any would do. As long as it clarifies the image, one can name it by and for themselves. Doing so, a practitioner can manifest a phenomenon with relative ease, it seems. If one doesn¡¯t feel the need to shout, they¡¯re most welcome. To what extent a practitioner can convert mana in the atmosphere to manifest a phenomenon, as explained earlier, is called mana refining. Mana sucked into the body is an explosive while the body of a practitioner can be considered a converter that converts mana in the atmosphere into magic. This quantity of conversion decides as to what extent can magic be used. As for heavy flood¡­¡­to manifest such a magic, an enormous quantity of mana needs to be converted. Therefore, the converter of a novice practitioner can¡¯t possibly invoke such a magic. Most likely¡­¡­the quantity that can be converted is directly related to the skill Lv. Sure enough, the contents of magic I imagined were excessively grand. With the insignificant quantity of mana converted, there was no way for the magic to invoke. Without any magic skill, if I imagined fire on a matchstick, something might happen¡­¡­however, I have no intention of wasting time on that. Oh well. So, elemental magic will vary from one practitioner to another. There will be a difference in the quantity converted, of course. Moreover, the magic manifested through a practitioner¡¯s image will be multifarious. The other day, when the healer used Light Magic to heal Arnold-san¡¯s injury, he had such an image of light. If I could, I would shoot a laser beam of light. Well, that¡¯s the gist of it. By the way, Origin Magic seems to be almighty. There¡¯s a possibility of creating a compound element by combining all six elements of magic. It¡¯s all a dream. However, that said, the conversion of mana is considered difficult. It supposedly takes time for a practitioner to succeed. It¡¯s difficult to increase the skill Lv¡­¡­is that it? At the end of the magic textbook, I saw this, ¡ºYou¡¯re close to eclosion. Be a splendid artist and flap to the sky,¡» written and closed the book. Just because you wanted to say this, you came up with such a title? Couldn¡¯t you draw the analogy with a bird or something? Oh well. Since it¡¯s quite easy to understand, it can be deemed acceptable¡­¡­it¡¯s about time. When I gazed outside the window, the shadow cast by the sunlight had lengthened. I¡¯d better be leaving for Jig-san¡¯s place. I put the book back on the shelf¡­¡­uh¡­¡­h ¡¸Oh, this textbook is a part of the green caterpillar series, huh? He, there¡¯s one on Spirit Magic, too¡­¡­¡¹ I opened the book to browse just a little. ¡º¡ª¡ªPreface: Before reading further, it is recommended to confirm whether you¡¯re an elf. If not, please close the book.¡» ¡ª¡ªBefore wasting another moment, I closed the book. ¡ª¡ªFacing Jig-san¡¯s shop in the Industrial District, I shoved anything magic to a corner of my mind. With my heart throbbing, I stepped into the shop. ¡¸Ou, you¡¯re here, huh? If you came for your sword¡ª¡ªhere.¡¹ I subconsciously let out a breath. What Jig-san brought from inside his workshop was a sword with the dull lustre of obsidian. Running down a part of the scantily curved jet black sword blade was an organic red veined pattern. Is this aesthetic pattern a vestige of the red horn which turned black? Or, is it the result of Jig-san¡¯s craftsmanship? Such an admirable beauty¡­¡­it¡¯s fascinating. ¡¸¡ª¡ª¡­¡­Hey¡­..you listening? Hey!¡¹ ¡¸Eh, ah¡­¡­yes.¡¹ Enjoying the stupor stricken me, Jig-san briefed about the sword. ¡¸You requested it to basically be a one handed sword which can also be wielded in both hands. That posed me the biggest challenge. Typically, the blade of a two handed sword tends to be at least 1m long which makes it difficult to be wielded with your height and arm length. Despite Jig-san¡¯s bushy moustache, I attentively listened to the contents of his explanation. ¡¸Therefore, the length of the blade has been restricted to 70cm. In exchange, more space has been added to the hilt in order to accommodate left hand. To utilize the strength of both hands, the centre of gravity will have to be adjusted¡­¡­give it a swing.¡¹ As told, I grasped the passed on sword with one hand and brandish it as is. ¡¸¡ª¡ªIt feels so natural as if I¡¯m swinging my own arm.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Fumu, well done. Next, both hands.¡¹ The moment I added my left hand to the hilt of the sword, I could feel the sense of stability increasing further. As is, I struck it down from overhead. ¡¸Looks good.¡¹ Twiddling with his moustache, Jig-san leaked a satisfied smile. ¡¸Amazing¡­¡­it creates an illusion as if the power of my whole body in its entirety has been imbued in the sword.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s not an illusion. By the way, it¡¯s single edged, however¡­¡­the tip of the sword is double edged, so be careful. Two third of the blade is single edged while the proximity of the sword tip is double edged.¡¹ ¡¸Eh¡­¡­why is that so?¡¹ ¡¸A Single edged sword tip reduces the piercing power of a sword. It wouldn¡¯t matter if the opponent were a human; however, if the opponent were a tough monster, it would be troublesome. If you brandished an unedged sword tip at such an opponent, there¡¯d be a risk of it snapping. I believe you have the ability to some extent; so, that¡¯s why.¡¹ Gu! With iron will, I prevented my brain from reinterpreting Jig-san¡¯s words. Thus far, I have already committed excessive acts of discourtesy toward Jig-san. ¡¸¡­¡­What happened to you? Well, that¡¯s about all the explanation¡­¡­lastly, call it a blacksmith¡¯s intuition, I can feel a strange power dwelling inside this sword¡­¡­but it doesn¡¯t seem to be evil, so rest easy.¡¹ ¡¸Does this sword have a name?¡¹ ¡¸Nothing in particular. It¡¯s a bespoke item, after all¡­¡­so, calling it just sword would do. If you¡¯re so inclined to, why don¡¯t you name it yourself?¡¹ I see¡­¡­name it myself, huh? Since Jig-san has authorized, I¡¯ll oblige. Jet black sword blade, red pattern¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ªAlright then, I have decided. Your name will be! Having paid my thanks and sheathed the sword in an already prepared scabbard, I left Jig-san¡¯s shop. From tomorrow onward, I¡¯ll hunt the Smagobs until my Sword Arts skill reaches Lv3. Simultaneously, I¡¯ll receive rank D quests. Well, it¡¯ll get busy. On my way back to Feeder Pops¡¯, I concentrated my consciousness on my beloved sword. ¡¶Red Veins Shrouded in Jet Black (Noir?Meld?Rouge)¡·¡ª¡ªAn exclusive (Unique) weapon. ¡ùBlood Ogre Horn Unique: Pulsation of Blood (Blood Pulse)¡ª¡ªMinute increase in the sharpness for every person from the same race killed by the user. This¡­¡­is this the effect of that guy¡¯s rare skill? If killing a person from the same race¡ª¡ªkilling a human increased its sharpness¡­¡­I would turn more and more into a vice thief. However, I won¡¯t do such a thing. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll let it drink as much blood of the Smagobs as it wants. ¡ª¡ªWhile caressing the sheath of my beloved sword, Noir, I arrived at Feeder Pops¡¯. Volume 2 - CH 2 2nd Volume, 2nd Chapter ¡¾The Experiment¡¿ ¡¸¡ª¡ªGyapia!¡¹ Inside a certain forest to the south of Merville Town, the deathly wail of a Smagob echoed. Going to this forest has become a daily routine for me. It¡¯s my home ground now. ¡¸¡­¡­It does give a sense of accomplishment when the Lv of a skill rises.¡¹ With a swing of my darling sword, Noir (¡ùit would be better if no one but I knew the official name of the sword), the blood of the Smagobs sticking to the sword blade flung in an arc, bestrewing the grass beneath my feet. With merely that, the clouded sword blade regained its shine, making me gawk in admiration. It has been five days since I resumed my activity after receiving the sword¡ª¡ªit¡¯s fifth month, third week, the day of the Dark. Everyday, I train inside the South Forest in the morning while undertaking Rank D jobs in the afternoon. Occasionally, when I chance upon the Neville Grass, I play with the Caterpillars, too; however, my priority is the Smagobs. Today, it yielded the results as my Sword Arts skill finally reached Lv3. That was the reason for my merrily trying the new sword out. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Name: Seiji?Agatsuma Race : Human Age: 18 years old Job: Adventurer (Rank D-) Unique: Scholar¡¯s Knowledge Skill(s) ?Thief¡¯s Godly Skill (Riot Grasper) Lv2 (18/50) ?Physical Abilities Enhancement Lv3 (5/150) ?Sword Arts Lv3 (3/150) ?Abnormal Status Resistance Lv2 (6/50) The subjugation of Smagobs and Caterpillars falls into the scope of Rank E quests. That being the case, it won¡¯t be eligible for my, who is a Rank D adventurer, quest completion count. However, I can receive the quest and reward without any issue, so it isn¡¯t wasteful. Exiting the forest, I returned to the highway. In relation to a Rank D quest, which I plan on completing in the afternoon, I set out toward Blossom Village. Going by its name, it seems to be a village surrounded by flower beds. Honey collected from the honeybees is the specialty of this village, or so I have heard. However, a swarm of monster wasps ¡¶Military?Wasp¡· has infested a hive of the honeybees which the guild has been commissioned for. An aerial enemy will be a nuisance. Also, it¡¯s a Rank D+ quest. However, the Lv of my Sword Arts skill has increased. While traversing the highway, I noshed on the delicious, as always, food and emptied the water canteen. By the way¡­¡­Arnold-san and Lim have become regulars at Feeder Pops¡¯. Exceedingly pleased with the cooking, Arnold-san gets along well with the fellow old man, Dario-san. As for Lim, whenever Dario-san is free, he teaches her cooking. Is she perhaps scheming revenge¡­¡­? I earnestly support her, though. I mean, who would say no to delicious food? That said, the beastkin family are, of course, carrying on as adventurers, too. Although we don¡¯t act together frequently, whenever we get to have a meal together, we receive a joint quest. Thus far, we have had such a relationship. Above all, unless I were alone while ¡®improving¡¯ my ability, it would be inconvenient for me. During the battle against a Smagob, an excuse could be made for unnatural movement. However, murdering a Caterpillar no sooner than gifting it the Neville Grass with a smile (¡ùrequirement); I don¡¯t think such a crime scene could be overlooked once witnessed. Moreover¡­¡­with everything settled down, there was nothing disquieting anymore, so I decided to conduct an experiment which had been on my mind for a while now. I received a Rank D quest the other day and subjugated the Orcs that infested a village in the outskirts of Merville Town. Because I wanted to test something, I deferred the training with the Smagobs and invoked Thief¡¯s Godly Skill. I *guruguru* bound the one, whose Stick Arts skill I had successfully stolen, with a tree vine. After snatching its club and ensuring that it couldn¡¯t move, I tried to return the skill. I can return a skill, of course. However, I can fully return, too, not just partly. Why call it full return, not transfer? Well, a skill cannot be returned to someone who didn¡¯t originally possess the skill. Return has its limitation. After the battle with the Blood Ogres, while I was returning Arnold-san¡¯s skill, I wasn¡¯t able to fully return Sword Arts Lv3¡­¡­I would say Thief¡¯s Godly Skill being Lv2 was most likely the reason if you asked me. It can explain as to why I can distribute only up to Lv2. Oh well. When Thief¡¯s Godly Skill reaches Lv3, I¡¯ll be able to prove it. There was one more thing I wanted to know. In case of full return, what would happen to the skill I possessed? As in- Would its current status be Lv1 and skill points (0/10) while the skill itself remained? Or, would it disappear? It¡¯s the latter. When I fully returned Stick Arts skill to the Orc, my own Stick Arts skill disappeared completely. About this, I feel a little relieved. The reason being, my skill box is already filled more than half. It¡¯s not like Stick Arts skill was totally useless; however, its only role was to increase the total success rate upon the invocation of Thief¡¯s Godly Skill. As per system, if I stole another skill while I already possessed 10 skills, although I conjectured that I would be able to discard an unneeded skill, there was no guarantee. What if the result were the former, not the latter? This thought made me a little impatient. With this, however, I can steal skills without any hesitation. Later on, after hitting the maximum number of skills, if I feel the need to replace a skill, I can fully return the skill to someone who possesses the skill. That said, simply discarding a skill may be possible, nonetheless. Just that for merely the sake of a little experimentation, I returned Stick Arts skill to the Orc. However you look at it, that¡¯s equivalent to two monsters¡ª¡ªit¡¯s Lv2 Stick Arts skill. Also, it can increase the success rate by 2%. But the result was a failure. It¡¯s not like a returned skill cannot be stolen again; however, I failed. What the slightly indignant me did to the tied up Orc¡­¡­I¡¯d better not tell, I think. Nah. Oh well. Can¡¯t a little strengthened Orc be set free in the fields? ¡ª¡ªFinally, I managed to reach Blossom Village and learnt of the location, where the Military?Wasps were sighted, from the villagers. Passing through a lovely flower bed, I proceeded to a grove. Scattered beneath my feet was a destroyed beehive. Here¡¯s the information I received priorly: a humongous wasp; carnivorous; beware of the stinger and poison jet. Having sensed the buzz in the sky, when I looked up¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªThere it is. It has a yellow and black striped body, the size of a human fist. On its left and right are tough mandibles, gaping and shutting. As for its skill¡­¡­none? Is its rank high due to it containing poison? Although it was slightly scary¡­¡­Its flying speed wasn¡¯t much. Having clearly perceived the nosediving silhouette, I calmly sprang to the side in order to dodge it. At the instant of stab, a sharp needle protruded out of its abdomen, aiming at my eye. Having realized that its kamikaze attack had been dodged, it hurled itself at me with its menacingly clacking *kachikachi* mandibles ready to tear my flesh. In order to avoid the mandibles, I lightly stuck my sword into the enemy¡¯s body. Within a beat, I stabbed the sword into one of the three parts: the tumbling head. Now¡­¡­then. According to the villagers, the venom of these guys has an effect of summoning their fellows. If they were lured here, wouldn¡¯t it be bad? I kicked the rolling abdomen, disseminating the venom into the area. ¡­¡­Consequently, in a short while¡ª¡ªmultiple buzzing sounds could be heard. One, two¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡­¡­all five monsters, huh? The number matches with the report. There¡¯s a conspicuously large individual, too¡­¡­is that the boss? ¡¸There¡¯s just one thing I want to ask you. That you guys have destroyed the hive of the honeybees¡­¡­if, resultantly, Dario-san weren¡¯t able to make the honey dipped fruits pie, would you take the responsibility? Aaaah!¡¹ While screaming those words out loud, I mowed the unhinderedly flying enemy down. ¡¸¡ª¡ªOoh, Seiji¡­¡­n? Where did you get that jar of honey from?¡¹ ¡¸Eeh, today, I visited Blossom Village in relation to a quest. As an expression of gratitude, they gifted me this honey¡­¡­do you need this?¡¹ ¡¸Would it be fine? The quality of Blossom¡¯s honey is top, so I¡¯m glad on behalf of the inn. Alright then, at tonight¡¯s dinner, I¡¯ll treat everyone with honey made confectionery.¡¹ ¡¸¡ª¡ªFuu, after a delicious meal, sweets are simply irresistible.¡¹ Patting my stuffed stomach, I muttered to myself atop bed. Well, well. From tomorrow onward, the main focus of my activity will be learning (stealing) magic. It would be better if there were a monster, however¡­¡­ Although I intend to plunder monsters, if I found real thieves, I would punish them by stealing their skills, too. Oh well. If there were a human who could conveniently use magic, would they be a thief? To steal a skill from an old retired mage with one foot in their grave is a bit¡­¡­isn¡¯t it? ¡ª¡ªFor now, I will ask around the guild and see. Volume 2 - CH 3 2nd Volume, 3rd Chapter ¡¾The Fluidic Creature¡¿ 5th month, 3rd week, the day of the Light. ¡¸¡ª¡ªThe subjugation quest for a monster that¡¯s¡­¡­able to use magic?¡¹ Answering my enquiry was the Merville Guild receptionist, Sheena-san. Well arranged facial features, fair complexioned skin¡ª¡ªa beauty the manner of speech of whom matched her looks. ¡¸Yeah, I¡¯m interested in a monster that uses magic of any kind.¡¹ ¡¸If it¡¯s Seiji-san¡­¡­it means it has to be within the scope of Rank D, right?¡¹ I returned a nod. Basically, I intend to receive a quest appropriate for my Adventurer Rank. There may be stronger monsters with more useful skills, but I don¡¯t need to be hasty. With my current ability, I can solo a Blood Ogre. However, if I overestimated my strength and ventured into an area inhabited by powerful monsters, I would only meet a premature death. There¡¯s a possibility of getting encircled by a group of Blood Ogres or encountering a monster that I¡¯m not a match of. The purpose of the Guild in introducing the Rank restriction system is to keep the Adventurers from losing their lives wastefully. Receiving a quest under the guarantee of safety margin, polishing the skills all the while, seems the most reasonable. ¡­¡­Save for the inevitable cases. That¡¯s the reason as to why I¡¯m searching for a Rank D scope quest. I, who¡¯s not knowledgeable when it comes to monsters, can¡¯t be expected to know as to which ones use magic. Hence, here I am asking Sheena-san quietly. ¡¸Wait a minute¡­¡­found it¡­¡­¡¹ Upon my saying so, Sheena-san left the reception desk and walked toward the bulletin board which had the quest papers affixed. I followed after her. Pleasing fragrance drifted to me softly. ¡ºPonytail! Cute ponytail!¡» That my mind housed such idiotic thoughts with such an innocent face, no one would be able to guess. ¡¸¡ª¡ªHere, it¡¯s a Rank D+ quest. Albeit few, there are monsters that use magic. I¡¯ve heard from Bays that Seiji-san is competent. Still, be careful not to be careless, please.¡¹ As for the quest paper she indicated¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Collect the nuclei of the Slimes inhabiting the Paudal Wetland Belt in the southeast of Merville. Quest completion requirement: deliver nuclei worth 2,000 Dalas. ¡¸Erm¡­¡­Slimes are those gelly guys, right¡­¡­?¡¹ ¡¸Ah, did you know?¡¹ ¡¸Nope, do Slimes use magic?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. Although the Paudal Wetland Belt is a place overflowing with nature, the mana in the atmosphere there is extraordinarily thick. It seems to be a manaspot.¡¹ Manaspot¡­¡­a place where mana tends to be dense¡­¡­? ¡¸What springs out of there as if pulled out is the Slime from the quest. Because it¡¯s disconnected from the southern highway, it¡¯s not frequented by people.¡¹ I see. So, the purpose of the quest isn¡¯t subjugation¡­¡­it¡¯s the collection of nucleus. Hence, the subjugation proof part isn¡¯t required either¡­¡­or rather, as long as I have the nucleus, there won¡¯t be any complaint. ¡¸Albeit miniscule, it¡¯s nucleus is a mana crystallization; therefore, it seems to be in demand. Do you want to receive this quest?¡¹ Just to be sure, I had her indicate the location of the Paudal Wetland Belt on the handheld map. It¡¯s quite far¡­¡­If I were on foot, such a tiring distance would require a day¡¯s trip. ¡¸If you need transport, it¡¯s provided by the gate, okay?¡¹ There¡¯s that option, too? It¡¯s not needed now; however, it could come in handy if I decided to go on an outing. Still, wouldn¡¯t it be better to get on one? I have yet to see¡­¡­the Riding skill. Sheena-san suggested so kindly, after all, it would leave a bad aftertaste if I declined. After having completed the quest receipt procedure, I headed to the South Gate. In case of moving from town to town, there¡¯s an option of using a guarded coach; however, my destination ¨C the Paudal Wetland Belt ¨C is disconnected from the highway. Besides, the speed of a coach tends to be slow. Renting a personal mount would be the best, no? In the vicinity of the gate, the shops which conducted the business of lending mounts could be found sporadically. I decided to enter one such shop and asked. ¡¸Erm, can I rent a horse?¡¹ ¡¸Aah, you can rent it for 200 Dalas per day. Are you¡­¡­an Adventurer? Where do you plan on going?¡¹ Basically, a horse is the most commonly used means of transport after, of course, walking on foot. Even when you talk about coaches, the single horse ones can be seen most often. Occasionally, however, people can be seen riding a mount other than a horse. Such as a furry cow, or a feline one such as¡­¡­a tiger? ¡¸At least, a mount that can defend its own body¡­¡­I don¡¯t mean to say a Scale Dragon, but¡­¡­¡¹ Did he say¡­¡­ A dragon? ¡¸More details.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Why so sudden? Are you interested in a Scale Dragon?¡¹ ¡¸Details.¡¹ A smile befitting a merchant was plastered on the shop clerk¡¯s face. ¡¸I see. Actually, this shop¡¯s top recommendation is a Scale Dragon. It¡¯s inside, though. Do you want to have a look?¡¹ Thereafter, I was led inside the shop. From the opposite side of the parting board, cries of various mounts could be heard. There it is. Adorably lain down and curled. Tough scales covering its entire body, one black scale after another shining under the sunlight from the dormer, mingling with a glimmer of jade green, creating a lovely hue. According to the shop clerk: With ferocious and superior hind legs, it¡¯s a runner that no other mount can hold a candle to. Overnight, I can cover a distance of 1,000 ri. (TN: 1,000 ri = 3,927 km) Its thick tail maintains its body balance for extended periods of time. The comfort of ride is top notch, too. Furthermore, being an amphibian, it can play an active part in the wetland belt. He may have exaggerated a bit; however, it has already seized my heart. Its horn looks good, too. Unintentionally, I checked its skill constitution out. ¡¸How much does this Scale Dragon cost per day?¡¹ ¡¸1,000 Dalas per day.¡¹ ¡­¡­So expensive! It¡¯s five times the horse¡¯s. As for the quest reward, it¡¯s 2,000 Dalas¡­¡­do I have to splash half of that on just the conveyance? However, in case of this quest, the remuneration as well as the quest completion counter will increase with the number of nuclei. If I think about it, I can complete the quest more efficiently if I roam about freely in the wetland belt. Or I should say, I want to take this fellow at all costs. ¡¸¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThank you for the business. The basic way of riding is what I taught you earlier. Don¡¯t worry, even a beginner can ride it with ease for it has been adequately trained.¡¹ Upon those words, I observed the Shop clerk-san; especially, at the word ¡¶trained¡·; however, I couldn¡¯t find the ¡¶Beast Tame¡· skill. ¡¸Are there people who tame the mounts?¡¹ ¡¸N? Aah, just like this Scale Dragon, there are beasts captured and trained by people who do it as an occupation. We then buy from them. Unlike horse, their birth control is difficult.¡¹ I see¡­¡­it has piqued my interest¡­¡­no, for now, let¡¯s focus on magic. Yes, magic. When I turned my face to the side upon feeling the Scale Dragon¡¯s breathing, I found its cute round eyes gazing at me. When I stretched my hand and patted its head slowly¡ª¡ª BAKURII ¡ª¡ªAah, like this? Got it. ¡­¡­You see, it¡¯s not scary. Ne? I was scared for nothing¡­¡­ It hurts¡­¡­just a bit¡­¡­just a bit. ¡¸Oioi, if you¡¯re not careful with play-biting, you can get injured. Before it happens, pull your hand out, quick.¡¹ After all, I cannot have the Scale Dragon lick a bitten hand. *Sniffs* However, because it can get healed right away, it¡¯s fine, isn¡¯t it? Then, I pulled myself together, straddled the Scale Dragon and faced outside the town through the South Gate. Upon seeing me, a gallant figure called out. The sentinel who I occasionally exchange greetings with: Nicholas-san. ¡¸Oh, if it isn¡¯t Seiji. Leaving the gate in such a grandiose manner, where are you going?¡¹ ¡¸Nah, just going to the Paudal Wetland Belt for a bit.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s quite far. Good, it¡¯s best for an Adventurer, but don¡¯t act recklessly.¡¹ ¡¸If it becomes dangerous, I¡¯ll flee back here. That aside¡­¡­how is it?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­How is what?¡¹ To Nicholas-san, who was making a strange face, I emphasized my sitting-astride-the-Scale-Dragon figure. ¡¸Aah¡­¡­how do I put it? Are you carrying the feed to a dragon¡¯s den¡­¡­?¡¹ ¡¸No, I¡¯m not! I have had enough.¡¹ Having parted with Nicholas-san, I grabbed the Scale Dragon¡¯s reins back. Destination: the Paudal Wetland Belt in the southeast. Dragon Rider¡­¡­sounds cool and all, but. ¡ª¡ªWhen its tough legs clutched the ground firmly in order to run, the vibrations it produced faintly transmitted to the back of the straddling me. However, as getting on it was my own idea¡­¡­I have no right to complain. Although its speed isn¡¯t much different from a horse¡¯s, the comfort of ride is outstanding. There was little to no fatigue due to rocking. Moreover, it¡¯s endurance seems to be considerable. Judging from the position of the sun, it had been running for about an hour, yet there was no instance of its speed dropping. Still, for caution¡¯s sake, I took a break by a brook bank. After drinking water, we resumed our journey. We had advanced halfway through the highway. While I was checking the map, the route diverted to the east. Away from human habitation, the air carried a tinge of anxiety. To have rented it¡­¡­was perhaps the right choice. As the sun quickly reached its zenith, we arrived at the Paudal Wetland Belt. Volume 2 - CH 3.1 2nd Volume, 3rd Chapter ¡¾The Fluidic Creature¡¿ 2nd Part ¡¸How do I put it? It¡¯s not what I imagined. The image I had¡­ was more of a muddy and damp swamp, but¡­¡¹ There was no such thing at all. Beneath the cloudless blue sky, From a distance, the water looked so transparent that it appeared more like a lake than a swamp. The depth of the water was shallow, though. The short water plants were ornamenting a light green carpet, spreading far and wide. Sparsely growing shrubs weren¡¯t blocking the sunlight at all. A magnificent scenery was stretching out. ¡¸The wetland belt was actually such a place¡­¡¹ Far away, mountain ridgelines could be seen¡­ is that Rave Mountain Range? Because I¡¯m in the southeast, it probably is. If so, is Sven Empire on the other side? I would like to travel to other countries, too¡­ wasn¡¯t the village where Lim used to live in the south of the Empire? Demons¡­ huh? It¡¯s impossible for the current me. Together with the Scale Dragon, I set foot in the wetland belt. Since there was no such thing as a pathway, I proceeded with care. Care ought to be taken. From the pattern, you might think of it as solid ground. However, it was in actuality a swamp. Although the water plants were creating the illusion of a carpet, if one looked carefully, they would realize that it wasn¡¯t the ground. Even though the Scale Dragon can swim, I don¡¯t want to plop into the water all of a sudden. However, the Scale Dragon seemed to know this area better than I. Without any instruction, it firmly stepped on the ground and started walking. No way! Even this kid can do it. Even this kid. After advancing for a while, I could feel the dense mana in the atmosphere of the manaspot on my skin¡­ not paying it any more mind, I started searching for the target: Slime. ¨D¨D¨D¨DThere it is. Floating on the shallow water surface¡­ I caught sight of a luminous silhouette of a shining white body. Feeling slightly excited, I jumped off the Scale Dragon and drew my sword. I approached the enemy slowly while checking the damp ground. ¡¶Light Slime¡·¡ª¡ªpossessing Light Magic Lv1 (2/10). Now then, time for what I came here specifically for. ¡ª¡ªTo loot. The enemy, who had noticed my approaching it, flabbily transformed its body and vigorously closed in on me. I thought it would use magic, but it hurled its fluidic body and closed in on me. With Noir in one hand, I launched a sword strike. Having split, about one-third of the Slime¡¯s body dropped on the ground. Although I was carefully watching it split¡­ I could only see the remaining two-third body, which included the nucleic bead, move. The body which contained the nuclei bead seemed to have become the main body. ¡¸What happened? Not gonna use magic?¡¹ As if in reaction to my words, its nucleic bead sparkled a little, and a small Lightball materialized before the Slime. While observing its state, I reconfirmed my foothold so as not to slip off the water plant. ¨D¨DA Lightball, that was a size that could fit into one¡¯s palm, was fired my way. Although its speed was reasonable, there was no need for me to intentionally get hit. After dodging it, I spared a vigilant glance to grasp the extent of its power. The Lightball collided with a shrub and exploded dimly, scorching the trunk lightly. Oh well. Lv1 (2/10) probably amounts to this much. I cut the distance in one breath. While slicing the enemy¡¯s body into two, I invoked Thief¡¯s Godly Skill. However¡­ it resulted in failure. Since the success rate is merely 31%, there¡¯s no helping it. I was *wakuwaku* excited but ended up a bit frustrated Oh well. Let¡¯s search for the next one. Before that, I must collect the nucleic bead of this one¡­ Although magic is important, so is money. I turned around to deliver the final blow to the fairly small-sized Slime. What¡­ the¡­ The Slime flew at full speed. Its *purupuru* jiggly body was unexpectedly quick. ¡¸Running away?¡¹ I straddled the Scale Dragon¡¯s back and chased the escaping Slime. If I were on foot, it might have escaped. However, the Scale Dragon¡¯s legs cut the distance mercilessly. ¡¸¡ª¡ªA-HA-HA-HA, wanna go somewhere?¡¹ I sound totally like a bad guy¡­ I sneaked around the Slime and blocked its escape. ¡¸Now then, the game of tag ends here.¡¹ Resigned? Or so I thought, but¡­ the Slime jumped sideways¨D¨Dtoward another Light Slime. ¡¸What the¨D¨D¡¹ I wasn¡¯t sure as to what I was seeing. Can these guys coalesce? I decided to view the spectacle first. Their *unyounyo* wavering bodies soon settled down as if they were one body. Its size¡­ was bigger than before and so was the nucleic bead in the centre. However, this wasn¡¯t the most surprising part. ¡¶Light Slime¡·¡ª¡ªLight Magic Lv1 (4/10) I almost leaked a smile. Is that¡­ what I think it is? Such a thing, huh? Since I had visually confirmed the coalesced one¡¯s Light Magic, I tried to¨D¨Dinvoke the skill, but¡­ for some reason, it didn¡¯t invoke. What¡¯s going on? If I had to take a guess, out of the two coalesced monsters¡­ I had already failed to plunder one¡­ is that why? If so, isn¡¯t there only one chance to steal it¡­? If it were left to coalesce, it would be too dangerous. If I failed at stealing, it would be troublesome. Considering the current success rate and the number of times it can be invoked, plundering the Lv1s that have coalesced multiple times will be more efficient. I shifted my focus back to the Slime in front of me and chopped its body in an instant. After scraping most of it, when I *gubori* pierced my hand into the remaining fluid and extracted the nucleic bead, the Slime lost its original shape and dissolved into the ground. ¨D¨DThe time I had was limited, so I decided to search right away. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the way back from the Paudal Wetland Belt¡ª¡ªI checked the day¡¯s results on the Scale Dragon¡¯s back. Light Magic Lv1 (8/10) In my opinion, the results are excellent. To begin with, the rate I encountered the Slimes at was low; hence, the rate of fusion was even more so. When a Slime broke away underwater, even the amphibian Scale Dragon would lose the sight of it. I could only gnash my teeth at that¡­ So, considering all of that, it¡¯s excellent. I, who had acquired my very first magic skill, was merrily firing Lightballs and Lightspheres at random. When the Scale Dragon stared at me with earnest eyes, I pulled myself together. As for the Slimes that appeared¨D¨Dthere were three kinds: Light Slimes, Dark Slimes and Flame Slimes. As their names suggest, the dark Slimes possessed the Dark Magic skill while the Flame Slimes held the Fire Magic skill. However¡­ the Light Slimes were the most in number. Is there a particular reason¡­? A hypothesis came to my mind. Today¡­ is the day of the Light. From what I¡¯ve heard, the seven days (Fire, Water, Wind, Earth, Dark, Light and Origin) trace back to the spirits. Is there perhaps any relation between the two? The quality of mana accumulating at a manaspot differs in accordance with the day and transforms the springing out Slimes¡­? I, who could now use Light Magic, could clearly feel the thickness of the mana in the Paudal Wetland Belt, which was a manaspot. However, I wasn¡¯t able to distinguish just the Light element in particular. Or I should say, the atmospheric mana is just a mass used as a source for magic. An element doesn¡¯t exist by itself, or so was written in the Caterpillar series book. However, if we assume there does exist a relation, we can also nod to the appearance of the Slimes belonging to Dark and Fire which are close to the day of the Light. If this hypothesis is correct¡­ then no matter what, I must visit the Paudal Wetland Belt tomorrow. Anyhow, I wasn¡¯t able to confirm a single Slime possessing the most wanted, Origin, magic. Because the day of the Origin¨D¨Dwill be tomorrow. When I returned to Merville Town and handed the Scale Dragon over, I paid the rent in advance since I planned on renting it tomorrow, too. From there, I made a beeline to the Guild, passed the collected nucleic beads and received the reward. There were eight nucleic beads while the one belonging to the coalesced Slime was bigger than a normal one¡¯s. The quest required me to collect the nucleic beads worth 2,000 Dalas whereas the appraised value amounted to 4,800 Dalas. Even after deducting the rent of the Scale Dragon, the gain wasn¡¯t half bad. Moreover, since the quest completion count increased by two, there was nothing left to complain about. As you would expect, because I was out on an adventure, I was sweating buckets. Therefore, before returning to Feeder Pops¡¯, I took a bath at a luxury inn. Feeling refreshed, I returned to my room. If Feeder Pops¡¯ had a bath, it would outclass even a luxury inn¡­ If it¡¯s about funds, I can aid them. However, I don¡¯t think Dario-san would accept. Muu¡­ Speaking of money, that shop clerk who dealt in mounts, Well aware that I liked the Scale Dragon a lot, suggested that it would be better for me to buy it than renting it. I was in agreement with him, of course. Do you know how much he asked? ¡ª¡ª-30,000 Dalas, that son of a- That son of a-! What a massive- don¡¯t you think? I know I¡¯m being scammed, but I want it. Oh god, human greed is endless! To become even stronger, to rank further up, I must complete the quests *bashibashi* without holding back. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next day¨D¨D5th month, 4th week, the day of the Origin. Upon meeting the monster in the Paudal Wetland Belt, I uttered a delighted shout. ¡¶Prism Slime¡·¨D¨DOrigin Magic Lv1 (2/50) It¡¯s hereeeeee! Although it¡¯s Lv1, the maximum skill points required are 50. As you can guess, it will take time to master the skill. However, considering the limit on the (number of) skills, it has more merit. Volume 2 - CH 3.2 2nd Volume, 3rd Chapter ¡¾The Fluidic Creature¡¿ 2nd Part ¡¸How do I put it? It¡¯s not what I imagined. The image I had¡­ was more of a muddy and damp swamp, but¡­¡¹ There was no such thing at all. Beneath the cloudless blue sky, From a distance, the water looked so transparent that it appeared more like a lake than a swamp. The depth of the water was shallow, though. The short water plants were ornamenting a light green carpet, spreading far and wide. Sparsely growing shrubs weren¡¯t blocking the sunlight at all. A magnificent scenery was stretching out. ¡¸The wetland belt was actually such a place¡­¡¹ Far away, mountain ridgelines could be seen¡­ is that Rave Mountain Range? Because I¡¯m in the southeast, it probably is. If so, is Sven Empire on the other side? I would like to travel to other countries, too¡­ wasn¡¯t the village where Lim used to live in the south of the Empire? Demons¡­ huh? It¡¯s impossible for the current me. Together with the Scale Dragon, I set foot in the wetland belt. Since there was no such thing as a pathway, I proceeded with care. Care ought to be taken. From the pattern, you might think of it as solid ground. However, it was in actuality a swamp. Although the water plants were creating the illusion of a carpet, if one looked carefully, they would realize that it wasn¡¯t the ground. Even though the Scale Dragon can swim, I don¡¯t want to plop into the water all of a sudden. However, the Scale Dragon seemed to know this area better than I. Without any instruction, it firmly stepped on the ground and started walking. No way! Even this kid can do it. Even this kid. After advancing for a while, I could feel the dense mana in the atmosphere of the manaspot on my skin¡­ not paying it any more mind, I started searching for the target: Slime. ¨D¨D¨D¨DThere it is. Floating on the shallow water surface¡­ I caught sight of a luminous silhouette of a shining white body. Feeling slightly excited, I jumped off the Scale Dragon and drew my sword. I approached the enemy slowly while checking the damp ground. ¡¶Light Slime¡·¡ª¡ªpossessing Light Magic Lv1 (2/10). Now then, time for what I came here specifically for. ¡ª¡ªTo loot. The enemy, who had noticed my approaching it, flabbily transformed its body and vigorously closed in on me. I thought it would use magic, but it hurled its fluidic body and closed in on me. With Noir in one hand, I launched a sword strike. Having split, about one-third of the Slime¡¯s body dropped on the ground. Although I was carefully watching it split¡­ I could only see the remaining two-third body, which included the nucleic bead, move. The body which contained the nuclei bead seemed to have become the main body. ¡¸What happened? Not gonna use magic?¡¹ As if in reaction to my words, its nucleic bead sparkled a little, and a small Lightball materialized before the Slime. While observing its state, I reconfirmed my foothold so as not to slip off the water plant. ¨D¨DA Lightball, that was a size that could fit into one¡¯s palm, was fired my way. Although its speed was reasonable, there was no need for me to intentionally get hit. After dodging it, I spared a vigilant glance to grasp the extent of its power. The Lightball collided with a shrub and exploded dimly, scorching the trunk lightly. Oh well. Lv1 (2/10) probably amounts to this much. I cut the distance in one breath. While slicing the enemy¡¯s body into two, I invoked Thief¡¯s Godly Skill. However¡­ it resulted in failure. Since the success rate is merely 31%, there¡¯s no helping it. I was *wakuwaku* excited but ended up a bit frustrated Oh well. Let¡¯s search for the next one. Before that, I must collect the nucleic bead of this one¡­ Although magic is important, so is money. I turned around to deliver the final blow to the fairly small-sized Slime. What¡­ the¡­ The Slime flew at full speed. Its *purupuru* jiggly body was unexpectedly quick. ¡¸Running away?¡¹ I straddled the Scale Dragon¡¯s back and chased the escaping Slime. If I were on foot, it might have escaped. However, the Scale Dragon¡¯s legs cut the distance mercilessly. ¡¸¡ª¡ªA-HA-HA-HA, wanna go somewhere?¡¹ I sound totally like a bad guy¡­ I sneaked around the Slime and blocked its escape. ¡¸Now then, the game of tag ends here.¡¹ Resigned? Or so I thought, but¡­ the Slime jumped sideways¨D¨Dtoward another Light Slime. ¡¸What the¨D¨D¡¹ I wasn¡¯t sure as to what I was seeing. Can these guys coalesce? I decided to view the spectacle first. Their *unyounyo* wavering bodies soon settled down as if they were one body. Its size¡­ was bigger than before and so was the nucleic bead in the centre. However, this wasn¡¯t the most surprising part. ¡¶Light Slime¡·¡ª¡ªLight Magic Lv1 (4/10) I almost leaked a smile. Is that¡­ what I think it is? Such a thing, huh? Since I had visually confirmed the coalesced one¡¯s Light Magic, I tried to¨D¨Dinvoke the skill, but¡­ for some reason, it didn¡¯t invoke. What¡¯s going on? If I had to take a guess, out of the two coalesced monsters¡­ I had already failed to plunder one¡­ is that why? If so, isn¡¯t there only one chance to steal it¡­? If it were left to coalesce, it would be too dangerous. If I failed at stealing, it would be troublesome. Considering the current success rate and the number of times it can be invoked, plundering the Lv1s that have coalesced multiple times will be more efficient. I shifted my focus back to the Slime in front of me and chopped its body in an instant. After scraping most of it, when I *gubori* pierced my hand into the remaining fluid and extracted the nucleic bead, the Slime lost its original shape and dissolved into the ground. ¨D¨DThe time I had was limited, so I decided to search right away. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the way back from the Paudal Wetland Belt¡ª¡ªI checked the day¡¯s results on the Scale Dragon¡¯s back. Light Magic Lv1 (8/10) In my opinion, the results are excellent. To begin with, the rate I encountered the Slimes at was low; hence, the rate of fusion was even more so. When a Slime broke away underwater, even the amphibian Scale Dragon would lose the sight of it. I could only gnash my teeth at that¡­ So, considering all of that, it¡¯s excellent. I, who had acquired my very first magic skill, was merrily firing Lightballs and Lightspheres at random. When the Scale Dragon stared at me with earnest eyes, I pulled myself together. As for the Slimes that appeared¨D¨Dthere were three kinds: Light Slimes, Dark Slimes and Flame Slimes. As their names suggest, the dark Slimes possessed the Dark Magic skill while the Flame Slimes held the Fire Magic skill. However¡­ the Light Slimes were the most in number. Is there a particular reason¡­? A hypothesis came to my mind. Today¡­ is the day of the Light. From what I¡¯ve heard, the seven days (Fire, Water, Wind, Earth, Dark, Light and Origin) trace back to the spirits. Is there perhaps any relation between the two? The quality of mana accumulating at a manaspot differs in accordance with the day and transforms the springing out Slimes¡­? I, who could now use Light Magic, could clearly feel the thickness of the mana in the Paudal Wetland Belt, which was a manaspot. However, I wasn¡¯t able to distinguish just the Light element in particular. Or I should say, the atmospheric mana is just a mass used as a source for magic. An element doesn¡¯t exist by itself, or so was written in the Caterpillar series book. However, if we assume there does exist a relation, we can also nod to the appearance of the Slimes belonging to Dark and Fire which are close to the day of the Light. If this hypothesis is correct¡­ then no matter what, I must visit the Paudal Wetland Belt tomorrow. Anyhow, I wasn¡¯t able to confirm a single Slime possessing the most wanted, Origin, magic. Because the day of the Origin¨D¨Dwill be tomorrow. When I returned to Merville Town and handed the Scale Dragon over, I paid the rent in advance since I planned on renting it tomorrow, too. From there, I made a beeline to the Guild, passed the collected nucleic beads and received the reward. There were eight nucleic beads while the one belonging to the coalesced Slime was bigger than a normal one¡¯s. The quest required me to collect the nucleic beads worth 2,000 Dalas whereas the appraised value amounted to 4,800 Dalas. Even after deducting the rent of the Scale Dragon, the gain wasn¡¯t half bad. Moreover, since the quest completion count increased by two, there was nothing left to complain about. As you would expect, because I was out on an adventure, I was sweating buckets. Therefore, before returning to Feeder Pops¡¯, I took a bath at a luxury inn. Feeling refreshed, I returned to my room. If Feeder Pops¡¯ had a bath, it would outclass even a luxury inn¡­ If it¡¯s about funds, I can aid them. However, I don¡¯t think Dario-san would accept. Muu¡­ Speaking of money, that shop clerk who dealt in mounts, Well aware that I liked the Scale Dragon a lot, suggested that it would be better for me to buy it than renting it. I was in agreement with him, of course. Do you know how much he asked? ¡ª¡ª-30,000 Dalas, that son of a- That son of a-! What a massive- don¡¯t you think? I know I¡¯m being scammed, but I want it. Oh god, human greed is endless! To become even stronger, to Rank further up, I must complete the quests *bashibashi* without holding back. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next day¨D¨D5th month, 4th week, the day of the Origin. Upon meeting the monster in the Paudal Wetland Belt, I uttered a delighted shout. ¡¶Prism Slime¡·¨D¨DOrigin Magic Lv1 (2/50) It¡¯s hereeeeee! Although it¡¯s Lv1, the maximum skill points required are 50. As you can guess, it will take time to master the skill. However, considering the limit on the (number of) skills, it has more merits. Volume 2 - CH 4.1 2nd Volume, 4th Chapter ¡¾The Zealous Heart¡¿ 1st Part ¡ª¡ª6th month, 4th week, the day of Earth. Ever since I started going to my principal magic training ground ¨C the Paudal Wetland Belt ¨C about a month had passed. The Prism Slimes, possessing Origin Magic, gave me more delightful surprises than what I had expected. Those guys can coalesce with not just the Prism Slimes, but other Slimes as well. On the days of Origin, the Slimes belonging to six other elements sprang out, too, and those guys coalesced with all. What of the skill points? Let¡¯s assume a Slime possessing ¡¶Origin Magic Lv1 (2/50)¡· coalesced with a Slime holding ¡¶Fire Magic Lv1 (2/10)¡·¡­ a Slime possessing ¡¶Origin Magic Lv1 (4/50)¡· would be born. Although I¡¯m glad, the rate of encountering a Prism Slime is in itself quite low. What¡¯s more, it doesn¡¯t show up on any other day but the day of Origin. Hence, I¡¯m unable to accumulate skill points to my liking. By the way, when I acquired Origin Magic, I was already in possession of Light Magic. For some reason, the two didn¡¯t merge. It must a phenomenon characteristic to a Prism Slime. Nevertheless, the last day of Origin was a memorable day. Although the rate of my growth isn¡¯t lacking, the time needed to master Origin Magic will be considerable when the maximum skill points required are taken into account. I directed my consciousness and checked the skill. ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ Name: Seiji?Agatsuma Race: Human Age: 18 Job: Adventurer (Rank D+) Unique: Scholar¡¯s Knowledge Skill(s) Finally, Origin Magic has reached Lv2. Speaking of which, Thief¡¯s Godly Skill has reached Lv3, too. Is the number of times it can be invoked still favorable? The number has decreased to six; however, since the success rate has increased, I have no right to complain. Although Light Magic is redundant in the presence of Origin Magic, it has a special significance. It¡¯s my inaugural magic skill. It can be used for both attacking and healing, so I have decided to keep it in reserve. It has already been confirmed that the magic skill with higher Lv and skill points takes precedence. The day of Origin is spent in the wetland belt; the day of Fire is a day off; the days of Water and Earth are spent in the South Forest practising magic while hunting Caterpillars and Smagobs¡­ or undertaking a joint quest with the beastkin family; the day of Dark is spent at the library; the day of Light in the wetland belt. That¡¯s the result of this cycle. That today was the day of Earth, where would I be¡­? In the forest south of Merville. After having played with the Caterpillars, with the objective of raising Abnormal Status Resistance to Lv3, it was now early afternoon. Well then, shall I kick my magic practice off? If the imagined magic is strong, an enormous quantity of mana in the atmosphere must be converted in order for the magic to manifest. The convertible quantity increases with Magic Skill Lv. I have now increased the skill points to some extent. For a large ¡¶Ball of Light (Light Ball)¡·, albeit being the simplest, the quantity of mana that I could convert was insufficient. With Lv1, it would only be the size of a fist. By the way, it¡¯s magic practice only in name. It¡¯s more about sharpening the (mental) image. As the mana required to be converted to manifest magic is controlled by the Magic Skill Lv, when I say ¡ºmy¡» magic training, I mean sharpening the image or simply creating a new image. If I were an ordinary person, I would be repeatedly refining mana according to the Caterpillar series book. It¡¯s necessary to improve the magic skill. Earlier, I said that Light Magic can be used for both attacking and healing. The images of ¡¶Ball of Light (Light Ball)¡· and ¡¶Light of Healing (Light Healing)¡· have already been sharpened. What¡¯s left is for the Light Magic Skill Lv to rise and the power to increase. By the way, while imagining the Light of Healing, I recalled the time when Arnold-san¡¯s injury was being healed. Healing isn¡¯t particularly the effect of Light Magic, it¡¯s possible through image. Through an image of Fire Magic, albeit disturbing, the wound can be burnt to stop the bleeding. As for the healing image of other magic skills, how about the Water Magic? However, now that I¡¯m able to use magic myself¡­ I¡¯ve realized that magic is disadvantageous in close quarters combat. Even if I assigned a name to the magic in order to sharpen the image, it would take time for it to invoke. If I leisurely tried to invoke the magic while the enemy was within a few m (meters), I would only end up torn into pieces. A mage is fundamentally suited to be a rearguard. Oh well. Since I have Sword Arts as well, I can adapt to the situation. So then, during the practice, I tried to imagine magic. Inside my mind, I willed for ¡¶Optical Camouflage (Light Hide)¡·. Optical Camouflage¨D¨DI thought I would try it if possible via Light Magic. The so called ¡ºInvisibility¡». Something I have always longed for. Don¡¯t misunderstand. I don¡¯t intend to abuse it. If you¡¯re a man¡­ don¡¯t you agree? What¡¯s known as Optical Camouflage can either be Image Projection or Light Penetration. I understand the theory somewhat. Image Projection, in simple terms, is photographing of the surroundings and projecting those photographs in real time through an optical membrane wrapped around the body. For example, an octopus. As for Light Penetration, it¡¯s literally light penetration. When an object is exposed to light, it reflects it. Through the reflected light, the object can be visually recognized. What if the light completely penetrated the object? The object would become transparent. Although that is pushing the limits, it is what it is. However, with the image of Light Magic, it¡¯ll be easy. I imagined light penetrating my body. I imagined the beams of sunlight, shining overhead, passing completely through my body. ¡¸Alright, I¡¯m able to turn transparent quite smoothly now¡­ however, if I move my body, it¡¯ll get fairly blurred~¡¹ I tried to move my body. As transparency flickered here and there, my body could be seen. Through Light Magic, I have to reduce reflectivity to zero. However, while moving, the difficulty seems to increase exponentially. By the way, if my eyes became transparent, I wouldn¡¯t be able to see, but that¡¯s where the quality of magic lies. Constant regulation of such a continuation type magic requires a precise image, and the precision seems to increase with the increase in the Magic Skill Lv. It¡¯s quite difficult¡­ When it was much needed, it turned out to be difficult. Let me say it again. I don¡¯t intend to abuse it. ¨D¨DAfter repeating the Optical Camouflage exercise several times, I switched to practising Origin Magic. In the end, creating a composite element with Origin Magic is merely a gimmick which only serves to give birth to dreams. I¡¯m glad, of course, that I have access to the magic of six elements via only one Skill Slot. What I initially thought of was to produce Lightning. If I managed to produce Lightning, I was thinking I would fuse it with Sword Arts and create a finishing move, like a certain hero whom I was a fan of. However, I don¡¯t understand the principle of Lightning in depth. When the atmosphere heats up, water vapours rise to the sky and form clouds. I know it comes from there. Water in the clouds freezes which forms ice crystals. Intense air current results in friction which generates electricity. My memory is shabby about it. Having given up on imagining the principle, I imagined a thunderbolt generated by a thundercloud. Even though I had shot Fire, Water, and Wind magic up in the sky, nothing happened. I¡¯ll retry it when my Magic Skill Lv has increased. In such fashion, I worked hard at fusing Sword Arts and magic in order to create my finishing move. Then, I created one. The greatest and strongest finishing move. In my head¡­ However, when I tried to manifest the image, it didn¡¯t go so well. Why is that? ¡¸Conflicting elements¡­ no, it¡¯s not that¨D¨D¡¹ ¨D¨D¨D¨DThus passed my first day. ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ Volume 2 - CH 4.2 2nd Volume, 4th Chapter ¡¾The Zealous Heart¡¿ 2nd Part ¡ª¡ª6th month, 4th week, the day of Dark. According to my schedule, it¡¯s the day I¡¯m supposed to study. Even though I said that, I merely visit the library and binge on a book that piques my interest. It¡¯s quite fun. ¡ºThe situation surrounding Lechelle Kingdom. Beware¡­ you¡¯re being targeted.¡» When I stumbled upon such a title¡­ I couldn¡¯t help pick it up. I moved to the reading space and turned the book open. ¡º¨D¨DSituated in the west of Aesha Continent, it¡¯s a flourishing country with rich mines, bountiful agriculture and plentiful commodities. However, don¡¯t forget the threatening devils lurking around such a blessed country.¡» The author of this book is probably a Lechelle Kingdom resident¡­ ¡ºLet¡¯s first start off with the introduction of the devil of the east. You¡¯re aware of the commercial city located in the centre of Lechelle Kingdom, Merville, right? Although the Royal Capital, Iris, is located in the north of the kingdom, Merville dispatches the export and import articles to and from the port. It¡¯s a commercial city which is indispensable to the kingdom. In the east of that Merville is ¡¶Veronica Citadel City¡·.¡» Veronica¡­ which also serves as a barrier control station? ¡ºVeronica Citadel City was the very first citadel city developed for the purpose of controlling the barrier at a low elevation point of Rave Mountain Range. The barrier is surrounded by secure unified walls to counter incursion from foreign invaders.¡» I see. The citadel city is integrated with the barrier. If that¡¯s the case, then the devil of the east is¡­ ¡ºBy foreign invaders, I obviously mean Souven Empire in the east. Do you get it now? The devil of the east is Souven Empire. The empire is full of people who discriminate against beastkin. Blinded by the human supremacy belief, they¡¯re coarse.¡» (TN: Sven Empire has been changed to Souven Empire) Is the author of this book a beastkin¡­? ¡ºIt¡¯s a hyena trying to prey on the abundant resources of Lechelle Kingdom. Had Rave Mountain Range not existed, it¡¯s not that hard to imagine as to what would¡¯ve happened. Anyways, Rave Mountain Range and Veronica Citadel City¨D¨Dif I said these two are a shield that protects Lechelle Kingdom, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration.¡» Fumu, from what I know, they are indeed cruel. Somehow, I don¡¯t want to visit Souven Empire anymore. ¡ºFurthermore, its Emperor is the lowest of the pigs. The retainers are pigs, too. Decency can¡¯t be expected of a country where the top brass consists of pigs¨D¨D¨D¨D¡­¡» Isn¡¯t this part the personal opinion of the author? *Skips* Is the author someone from Earth? They¡¯re totally foul mouthed. I skimmed through it without paying any mind and turned the page over to the next chapter. ¡ºLet¡¯s keep the devil of the east up to here. Okay? If you meet a human from Souven Empire, please be careful. They¡¯re no good.¡» Oh well. Taking caution is better than doing nothing. ¡ºNext is the devil of the south. Anyone who read this would immediately figure it out. Whom I¡¯m referring to are¨D¨Ddemons. Although they¡¯re humanoid, they¡¯re an existence that launches an offensive on other races without any word. It¡¯s said that they¡¯re distributed over in the south.¡» South, huh? Continuing southward from Lechelle Kingdom is an uninhabited area, certainly. The map which I bought at the town didn¡¯t have the southern side drawn. Since it¡¯s an uninhabited area, it means it¡¯s not developed enough for humans to live. The Paudal Wetland Belt should be fine, though. Although it¡¯s disconnected from the highway, towns and villages can be found close by the way back. By the way, further south from the Great Forest, where we were attacked by the Blood Ogres, is a wasteland. That¡¯s the uninhabited area. It doesn¡¯t seem to be an environment where people can live. It would be difficult to secure water and food at a place uninhabited by humans, not to mention the appearance of strong monsters. Because they live in such a place, demons seem to be formidable. ¡ºWhen it comes to invasion by demons, Lechelle Kingdom and Souven Empire are equally under threat. In order to defend against invasion by demons, Lechelle Kingdom has constructed numerous forts on the border of uninhabited area. Demons are said to be highly capable. However, their population being small goes in our favor. If you meet a demon, escape right away. The chances are slim that you will be able to escape, though¡­¡» Hey, don¡¯t write such scary things! ¡ºWhy are demons hostile toward other races? Why do they attack them? It¡¯s quite simple. The reason dates back to a distant past. Demons, who were a force at that time, massacred other races. They wanted control over the world.¡» ¡­Hey, they¡¯re terrible, hey! Controlling the world? That¡¯s outrageous! ¡ºHumans, beastkin, elves, and dwarves were mass murdered. The world was engulfed in flames. However, out of pity, the mighty dragons fought the demons off.¡» Dragon, eh~ that¡¯s my dragon! Beat the baddies! ¡ºWhen the intense battle came to an end, the mighty dragons had lost a number of lives. Demons had dwindled considerably down as well. Or so say the accounts. Dragonewts, who have now been confirmed to be the descendents of the mighty dragons, are also powerful and bear hostility toward demons. They too are small in number.¡» As you would expect from a dragonewt whom I wanted to be reincarnated as. Oh well. It can¡¯t be helped now. Fumu, is the scale dragon a creature that pursues a different evolutionary path as well? ¨D¨DWell, such were the contents of the book. I put the book back and stretched my body. That¡¯s it for today. I¡¯ll have to be ready for tomorrow. Since tomorrow is the day of Light, I¡¯ll be on an adventure at the Paudal Wetland Belt. ¨D¨DDining area of Feeder Pops¡¯. I enjoyed a meal with the beastkin family. ¡¸So, what are you doing tomorrow, Seiji?¡¹ ¡¸Tomorrow, I plan on going to the Paudal Wetland Belt. It pays nicely.¡¹ By the way, I have a little less than 10,000 Dalas. It¡¯s not sufficient at all to buy the Scale Dragon. ¡¸Really? If it¡¯s okay, can you please take Lim together with you? Last time, when we talked about the Paudal Wetland Belt, I promised her we would go visit next time.¡¹ ¡¸Okay, I don¡¯t particularly mind.¡¹ That is so. The landscape of Paudal Wetland Belt is just so beautiful. I remember saying so before. Oh well. Tomorrow isn¡¯t the day of the Origin. So even if I weren¡¯t fixated on stealing skills, it would be fine. ¡¸Hmm¡­? Only Lim? Is Arnold-san not coming along?¡¹ ¡¸I have some business to take care of, and Lim wants to go. Well, if she¡¯s with Seiji, she won¡¯t be in danger.¡¹ ¡¸I, too, can defeat a slime. So you need not be concerned.¡¹ Pouting Lim looks so cute. Her Cooking skill seems to have increased, too. I occasionally tasted Lim¡¯s dishes ¡ºalthough there was no comparison¡» they were good. By ¡ºdanger¡», did Arnold-san mean monsters, or did he mean there would be no problem even if his daughter were with a human? I¡¯m curious. In any case, it has added to my tension. Since the two of us will be going together to the Paudal Wetland Belt, Rook (¡ùthe name I gave to the Scale Dragon without its permission) will have to dress up nicely. Volume 2 - CH 5.1 2nd Volume, 5th Chapter ¡¾The Devil of the South¡¿ 1st Part Author¡¯s note: go on. The PoV isn¡¯t Seiji¡¯s in the first half. You may think you¡¯re reading the wrong novel, but it really is ¡ºThieving in the Otherworld¡». Its golden eyes were like glass marbles. Its head was endowed with a sharp beak like that of an eagle¡¯s. The talons on its forelegs possessed the characteristics of a raptor¡¯s. There were wings on its back, but by no means was it an eagle. It was a beast whose lower body couldn¡¯t be more different from a bird¡¯s. That creature¨D¨Dthe Griffon was *kyorokyoro* searching around restlessly. Surprise floated up onto the faces of the occasional passersby, but they resumed walking as if they had understood something. Eventually, a man who stood before the Griffon uttered. ¡¸You have truly subdued a Griffon¡­ Pardon me, really.¡¹ The man, who muttered so, stepped into a cave which appeared as if a great stone wall had been gouged out. Advancing further in, one would realize that it wasn¡¯t an ordinary cave. It was an artificial one. It was a place built to accommodate a humanoid creature. Even though sunlight was striking through a hole, it was dim. A stone decorated on the wall was emitting a phosphorescent light which was illuminating the room. The man called out to the person inside without any reserve. The person, who had turned around, didn¡¯t have a shred of delight. ¡¸What is it, Dino? Do you have some business here?¡¹ ¡¸Hey, hey, do I need a business to visit my fiancee? I just wanted to see your face.¡¹ ¡¸Really? Now that you¡¯ve seen it, leave.¡¹ The man named Dino, despite not having been offered by the other party, slumped into a chair. His body covered in muscles and his clothes seemingly made of fur added further to his wild nature. Even when he sat down, he didn¡¯t look any smaller. His skin was swarthy and his eyes were dark crimson like blood. Two small horns could be glimpsed through his dark crimson hair. The woman facing Dino had similar colored skin and eyes. However, the color of her hair was a brilliant silver. As for her horns, they couldn¡¯t be seen either. ¡¸Hey¡­ Don¡¯t play with me. Lemme see that friendly look on your face a little¡­¡¹ ¡¸Unfortunately, you¡¯re not a fiance that I chose myself, so I have no reason to be friendly with you.¡¹ The silver haired woman-¨D¨DAlba, coldly declared. She didn¡¯t return Dino¡¯s humor at all. ¡¸Oh well. It (marriage) has already been decided. Since it (Griffon) loves you so much, teach it at least one way of being useful to a man by then (marriage).¡¹ (TN: The line was confusing by itself, so I added a few aids) Dino and Alba¨D¨Dwere demons. Their parents engaged them in order for a superior descendent to be born through the marriage of two powerful demons. All for the sake of regaining their former glory. The truth is, both Dino and Alba were extraordinarily capable. In the southern tip of Aesha Continent, which was inhabited by the demons, there were many demon groups. However, the parents of these two, who were the heads of their respective groups, were close. ¡¸Even if¡­ it¡¯s only a griffon on the surface? Since it¡¯s a troublesome partner, I¡¯ll catch it only if necessary. At least a woman shows more love.¡¹ ¡¸I asked you because if I brought it here myself, it would be dead. Besides, I didn¡¯t catch it, I¡¯m friends with it.¡¹ ¡¸Hehe, I¡¯m glad.¡¹ ¡¸To be honest¡­ I hate you. If you were one of those humans living up north, I would have killed you already.¡¹ Dino laughed such words off and replied. ¡¸Sorry to disappoint you, but I¡¯m a demon. So are you, and you¡¯ll be bearing my kids. That matter has already been decided.¡¹ ¡¸I regret that I appointed you to bring Luna here¡­¡¹ Dino¡¯s voice contained a tinge of anger. ¡¸Luna¡­? Is that this fellow¡¯s name? Then, take care of it even more from now on. When you¡¯re out, tell it to attack me on sight. Oh well¡­ In that case, I¡¯ll be free to hit and kill it.¡¹ ¡¸Hou¡­ Then, that will be a chance for me to let anger take its course and kill you.¡¹ Their eyes crossed; silence ensued for several blinks. In the room that had attained tranquility, Dino was the first to voice. ¡¸I get it¡­ I¡¯ll return for today. Really, though¡­ You¡¯re pretty only on the outside. Inside, you¡¯re belligerent.¡¹ ¡¸Thank you for the compliment.¡¹ ¡¸Oh well. If you hate me so much, why don¡¯t you bring it up with your parents? If you sweep some garbage up north, they may accede to your whims.¡¹ *Hirahira* fluttering his hand, Dino left. That was a joke, of course. No matter how capable Alba was, she would only spell trouble for herself if she plunged in to exterminate by herself. ¡¸¨D¨DFuu¡­¡­¡¹ Alba¡¯s, who was the only one left in the room, sigh echoed in the empty room. For a while, she stayed still as if pondering over something. Then, she grabbed the spear leaning against the wall. She was carrying a large bow on her back. It must weigh quite a lot, yet she lightly strode toward outside. ¡¸Kwoo¡¹ The Griffon¨D¨DLuna, that was watching Alba leave with round eyes, uttered a cry upon getting its throat caressed. ¡¸¨D¨DSorry, Luna. Would you please¡­ hear my request?¡¹ ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\¡ô¡ô¡ô ¡¸¨D¨DUwaaa¡­ It really is beautiful.¡¹ Upon witnessing the scene at the Paudal Wetland Belt, Lim had an expression of a child who had just left childhood. After getting off Rook¡¯s back, she spread both her arms wide and inhaled deeply. She¡¯s able to breathe the same air brimming with nature as in her hometown, which happens to be on the other side¨Din the south to be exact¨Dof Rave Mountain Range, which happens to be in our line of sight. Is that why she¡¯s in high spirits? Her expression turned really bright¡­ I¡¯m grateful to Rook that brought us here. Just as planned- No, the two of us had to inevitably ride together. That said, it wasn¡¯t a ¡ºback hug¡». Nah, it¡¯s not like I was expecting it. Because Lim jumped on Rook¡¯s back quickly, I had to sit in the back. Why don¡¯t you understand, Lim? Why don¡¯t you understand? However, Lim has not the slightest idea as to how much I enjoyed her *fuwafuwa* fluffy tail touching my arm while I was holding the reins. Nah, it really was *fuwafuwa* fluffy. That my fist loosened control and that I steered us in the wrong direction is a secret. We arrived safe and sound, but¡­ ¡¸Ah¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸H-hey, are you alright?¡¹ Upon stepping on an afloat water plant in the swamp, Lim¡¯s body tilted. Carrying her sopping wet body on my shoulders ¡ºtehe¡î¡»¨D¨D¨D¨D Didn¡¯t come to pass¡­ Lim agilely corrected her posture and jumped. That she¡¯s a cat beastkin doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s a cat. She doesn¡¯t particularly dislike water. Anyone would hate getting wet. ¡¸It¡¯s more convenient to move about the wetland belt with Rook. Let¡¯s get on?¡¹ ¡¸Uun, I want to walk a little.¡¹ After pondering for a while, Lim said such a thing. Because she had been sitting on Rook all this while, she wanted to walk on her own feet. ¡­Impossible! ¡¸Is that so? Then, when you feel tired, do let me know.¡¹ ¡¸Thank you.¡¹ ¨D¨DThereafter, we hunted (plundered) the Slimes noncommittally while passing the time enjoying the nature of Paudal Wetland Belt leisurely. Since it wasn¡¯t a quest with a time limit, we could afford to be carefree. When the time approached noon, we decided to search for a good spot so we could eat. It wouldn¡¯t be at all right if we were disturbed by the Slimes during the lunch break. In an open space, we sat under a shrub facing each other so as not to leave a blind spot and took the lunch out of the leather bag. I know that today¡¯s lunch isn¡¯t Dario-san¡¯s work. It¡¯s the information I received from Dario-san himself. ¡­This time, don¡¯t fail¨D¨DI was stressed. Dario-san, GJ. Lim seems to be intent on exacting revenge for last time. I rented Rook as usual, so I paid for it. In exchange, Lim arranged for lunch. She didn¡¯t say any such thing as ¡¸I prepared it myself¡¹. She pretended as if she bought it at Feeder Pops¡¯. Had I not received the information in secret, my body would again have been subjected to a planted landmine. Because of such a mood, Rook had been permitted to retire till we returned. My heart seems to have been clenched. Fufu, I won¡¯t make the same mistake twice. Credit goes to Dario-san, though. Volume 2 - CH 5.2 2nd Volume, 5th Chapter ¡¾The Devil of the South¡¿ 2nd Part When the wrapper was slowly unwrapped, an excellent aroma wafted out. Well, I didn¡¯t know as to how she was raising her skill, but her skill was rising, surely. The day when her Cooking skill reached Lv2 wasn¡¯t far off. Therefore, delicious food would soon be a normalcy. Moreover, eating under such a beautiful scenery added an emotional spice. ¡¸Oh, delicious.¡¹ These were sincere words. Basically, the cuisine in this world pivoted around bread. However, that didn¡¯t mean there was no rice. Where there was wheat, there was rice. Once, I requested onigiri from Dario-san. Lim probably learnt of it through Dario-san. (ED note: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Onigiri) What was inside the wrapper was a garnished onigiri. Inside it were many small ingredients which I had to figure out individually. As for the ingredients: a Salmo fish, which was endemic to Pascam, boiled in soy sauce; a rolled omelette, which was made using an Alma chicken egg; fried Alma chicken; etc¡­ Muu¡­ Although it looked like an ordinary onigiri, I realized what it contained inside only when I put it in my mouth. That was an exquisite seasoning¡­ this fellow made¡­ The seasoning of the ingredients was as good as always. ¡¸Un. It really is delicious.¡¹ It was not an act. It was truth. ¡¸¨D¨DI¡¯m glad.¡¹ After she heaved a sigh of relief, a smile spread all over her face. Err, had I better pretend ¡®not to know¡¯ for the time being? ¡¸Err, why are you glad, Lim? You only bought it at Feeder Pops¡¯¡­¡¹ It seemed to be fine. The target of her revenge didn¡¯t seem to be me, but Dario-san. If that¡¯s the case, then¨D¨Dnah, let¡¯s not say anything. And so, after we enjoyed the lunch in a ¡®kyakkyaufufu¡¯ mood, a feeling of satiety overcame us. However, the momentary peace lasted only so far. ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ ¡¸¨D¨DN? What¡¯s¡­ that???¡¹ By chance, it entered my sight. I was casually gazing at the cloudless blue sky; and then, a black spot appeared on the clear blue. Gradually, the spot enlarged. When it did, it could be seen moving erratically. It was moving in a zigzag track. ¡¸Lim¡­ be careful¡­ Something is coming.¡¹ ¨D¨DAt last, the form of the approaching object was unveiled. Is that¡­ a bird¡­? No, a beast? On the back of the creature, which I hadn¡¯t seen before, was the silhouette of a person. Then, is that a mount? I heard in Merville that a flying mount was so expensive that it had no relation whatsoever to anyone other than royalty or nobility¡­ Other than those who were insanely rich¡­ That flying mount, without lowering its speed, crashed into the ground¨D¨DNo, crashed into the swamp, Magnificently while splashing a large column of water. The body of the person on its back hurled vigorously and banged onto the ground They¡­ aren¡¯t dead, are they? On that mount¡¯s body¡­ many arrows were sticking out. Moreover, one of them didn¡¯t seem to be from an ordinary bow. Wasn¡¯t it from an anti-aircraft crossbow installed in a fort? Though, shouldn¡¯t I first give priority to the person riding the mount? I ran to the person who was slapped onto the ground. Lim followed behind, as well. Because the ground below contained plenty of water, they might still be breathing. Let¡¯s treat¨D¨D However, I dunno why Lim showed cautious intent and cried. ¡¸Seiji! Wait!¡¹ ¡¸W-what is it¡­?¡¹ I tried to ask Lim the reason. However, I was dazzled the next instant. After such an impact, they should have been dead. However, the body, that was lying on the ground just now, got up relaxedly. How strong is their body? The rolling spear and bow seemed to be their belongings. They picked them up and checked their condition. However, although they weren¡¯t rough¡­ they weren¡¯t delicate either. Still, they could be inferred to be a woman from their body curves. The swarthy skin, beautiful silver hair, and slightly pointed ears which differed from a human¡¯s. Her features were pretty, however¡­ her impression was somehow cold. And then, albeit striking¨D¨Dher bloody eyes stared in this direction. ¡¸De¡­ mon¡­¡¹ In a hoarse voice, Lim squeezed those words out of her mouth. ¡¸¨D¨DOw¡­ I knew I was rash¡­ Luna¡­?¡¹ After glancing this way, the other party calmly extracted the arrows that were sticking out of her body and searched around. She seemed to be looking for her mount. Having heard what Lim uttered, ¡®demon¡¯, I took an alert stance and concentrated my focus on the other party. ¨D¨DStupid¡­ that¡­ This¡­ is bad¡­ A shiver ran down my spine as a silhouette ran past my side¨D¨DIt was Lim. ¡¸How dare you¡­ My village, how dare you¨D¨D¡¹ ¡¸Foo¡­ come here! Lim!¡¹ That was probably the strongest and the fastest I had seen her. The fury of Lim. There was Magic Power Conversion, too, supplementing her attack power. However, her opponent blocked that fist strike. With one hand at that. ¡¸Hou¡­ I thought you were a midge, but you seem to be hotblooded.¡¹ It was a cold voice that didn¡¯t make one feel the undulating sensation. The spear, which she was wielding in one hand, at Lim¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡¸¨D¨DHey. What do you think you¡¯re doing to my companion¡­?¡¹ A metallic clank resounded. My sword and the opponent¡¯s spear screeched¡­ and repelled each other. The shock ran up my arm¡­ Was I just pushed back¡­? Is that the physical ability gap between races? It¡¯s no joke. Despite my relying on the skill¡­ In an instant, the opponent¡¯s eyes turned increasingly cold. It was creating an illusion as if the temperature had gone down. ¡¸¡­Lim, take Rook and fall back. To be honest, her level is far apart from yours.¡¹ There was no reply, but somehow, she seemed to have understood. She must have realized the difference in ability with that one strike moments ago. ¡¸To kill you¡­ I will have to crack a few joints, it seems.¡¹ ¡¸Please wait a moment. Even though you are a demon, you and your mount are injured, no? I can use healing magic somewhat. So, if I treat your injuries, would you please return quietly?¡¹ ¡¸Before that¡­ I¡¯ll cause some harm your way¡­¡¹ ¡¸T-that¡¯s¡­¡¹ ¡¸Oh well. Even if it weren¡¯t the case, I wouldn¡¯t ever show my back to a human being. Also, I have no intention of accepting charity.¡¹ Is there no other way out? Damn! The only advantage I had was that the opponent was slightly injured. Demon, huh? It didn¡¯t look good. Focusing once more on the opponent, I strongly grasped the hilt of my darling sword, Noir. ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ Name: Alba ?Mewt Race: Demon Age: 20 Job: Reconquistador of the Attack (Attack Reconquista) Unique: Great Talent Precocity Skill(s) ?An Evangelion to the Servant (Servant Reinforce) Lv3 (77/150) ?Monster Tame Lv4 (23/500) ?Archery Lv3 (135/150) ?Spear Arts Lv3 (112/150) ?Body Arts Lv3 (98/150) ?Fire Magic Lv3 (113/150) ?Wind Magic Lv3 (105/150) ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ Volume 2 - CH 6.1 2nd Volume, 6th Chapter ¡¾The Blow of Resurrection¡¿ 1st Part ¡ª¡ªIt was really bad. I could sense my ¡ºdeath¡» approaching. A pressure that far surpassed the intimidating air exuded by the enraged Blood Ogre back then. My respiratory tract gave in to the pressure as my breathing went out of order. The fear didn¡¯t emanate merely from numerical inferiority of the skills Lv. What made my body tremble was something indiscernible. What was called ¡ºdeath¡» was scary. Whether I would be able to reincarnate if I died again, honestly, I had not the slightest idea. When a human found themselves in the clutches of death, they would tend to have just one thought. ¡ºI want to live.¡» I found myself in the very same situation. This might be the most basic instinct¡­¡­planted in all creations. The first thing that came to my mind was to run away. However, the opponent in front of me was a demon. Avoiding the battle was already not an option. If I showed my back, I don¡¯t know as to what kind of an attack I would receive from behind. Judging from her skill constitution, she was proficient at everything be it short range, middle range or long range. With a few m (meters) of distance between me and the opponent¡­¡­the possibility of running away was nonexistent. This fellow¡¯s skills Lv, even if I say so myself, was abnormal. Over Lv3 across the board. What¡¯s more, Monster Tame had reached Lv4. Or I should perhaps say, the opponent possessing a unique ¡¶Great Talent Precocity¡· just like I possessed a unique ¡¶Scholar¡¯s Knowledge¡· was the cause. Accelerated growth of the skills¡­¡­come on! ¡¶An Evangelion to the Servant (Servant Reinforce)¡·¡ª¡ªreinforces the user¡¯s followers. The rate of reinforcement depends on the Lv. ¡­¡­Since it had a pseudonym assigned, it must be a rare skill. The combination of it and Monster Tame skill would be quite effective. The only relief for me was the mount being out-of-commission after having crashed into the swamp. I glanced to the side. Although it seemed to be alive, there was no sign of movement. If I were attacked by it, I could only sob. If it were impossible to escape, I could use the mount as a shield for negotiation¡­¡­however, I was not sure if she held the mount dear. I was afraid that it would turn into a beehive when the time came. ¡¸Aah, I only have a word of advice for you.¡¹ All of a sudden, the demon before me slammed the spear vigorously onto the ground. ¡¸You seem to be peeking at Luna, but¡­¡­¡¹ Luna¡­¡­is that the name of the mount? She probably noticed my glancing toward it. ¡¸If you intend to do something bad to Luna, drop it.¡¹ ¡¸If you did any such thing, I would kill you without mercy. Not just that, I would kill that beastkin girl, too, no matter where she ran off to. And then, your parents, siblings, friends, everyone. I would crush everyone.¡¹ ¡­¡­Although I found that she treasured the mount, I also found that using it as a shield would be the most foolish of ideas. However¡­¡­did I really make her say that much? ¡¸Is that so? Well, then I¡¯ll do nothing to that mount. However¡­¡­¡¹ I pointed to Lim and Rook in the back. ¡¸Likewise, if you tried to lay your hands on them or any of my acquaintances, I would kill that mount or whatever, too. Whether I can win against you or not, I wouldn¡¯t know unless I tried. You can snap my body in half or tear it into a thousand pieces, but they are just fellow travelers.¡¹ Upon my words, a faint smile surfaced on the demon¡¯s face. ¡¸¡­¡­For a human, you have some nerve. Fine. After I have killed you, if they run away without turning their hands toward me, I will spare them.¡¹ ¡¸¡ª¡ªYou listening, Lim?! If I lose, return to the town! Don¡¯t challenge her!¡¹ After shouting with all I had, I resolved myself. I wasn¡¯t resolved to die, though. I was resolved to survive. ¡ª¡ªThen, how do I win¡­¡­? The first idea I was stuck with was to steal her skills and weaken her. This morning, I had already used Thief¡¯s Godly Skill twice on the Slimes. Although the skill points of Light Magic skill that I could steal had become insignificant, I decided to retain it for now. The remaining attempts were four. The success rate wasn¡¯t even 50%. If all went well, I would be able to steal two. Which ones do I go for? That said, I don¡¯t think I can visually confirm ¡¶an Evangelion to the Servant (Servant Reinforce)¡· or ¡¶Monster Tame¡· in this battle. Besides, for the sake of ¡ºvictory¡», I had better weaken her by stealing martial arts or magic skills. For argument¡¯s sake, even if all the remaining attempts succeeded, the opponent would still have means of attacking. My skill box had space for three more. Actually, if I could steal three, it would be more than enough, but what after that? Even if discarding were possible, it would be Rear Ultimate Secret Move¡ª¡ªthe final form ¡¶Theft Discard (Grasper End)¡·. Besides, I would not succeed all four times even fortuitously. Before that, can I even touch the opponent? Whether it was actually a death match or not, I wouldn¡¯t know if I didn¡¯t see. I could hit her hard with my Front Ultimate Secret Move which I had been practising¡­¡­but it wasn¡¯t complete yet. Out of Spirit ?Ability ?Body, I had already lost in Ability and Body. However, my Spirit was somehow braced. I was able to fend the fear, that was seeping into my body, off with the support of the instinct called attachment to life. ¡ª¡ªThe one who launched the offensive first on the calmy postured opponent was I. I lightly exhaled; after which, my body burst forth as if an explosive had been triggered. I grasped the sword, which I had been wielding in one hand, with both hands in order to unleash its full power. Considering the Lv, only Sword Arts, which had reached Lv3, could stand toe to toe. Even though I were waiting to steal the skills, I would first like to know the difference between my and the opponent¡¯s ability. Previously, when I blocked her attack on Lim, both of us used just one hand. Because I had been pushed back at that time, keeping a hand unused was not possible. While attacking with full power, I would switch to one hand when I found a gap¡ª¡ªand steal. I could also use magic, but even the opponent understood that it was not suitable for close quarters combat. My adversary, the demon, seemed to be intent on using spear, too. ¡ª¡ªThe sword strike I unleashed was easily blocked with the spear. Nah, the ¡®easily¡¯ part might be my own opinion. However, it was the first time my sword skill was so splendidly negated ever since it progressed to Lv3. ¡¸This time, it¡¯s going to be my turn¡ª¡ª¡¹ The opponent fired¡ª¡ªconsecutive thrusts. Although I had experienced such a thrust, which was rather pointed than linear, against Bays-san, I wasn¡¯t accustomed to it. Her speed was faster, too. I handled it somehow with the sword. However, if the opponent gained the upper hand in terms of the number of hits, I wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it completely. I frantically dodged the ominous strikes by a hair¡¯s breadth¡ª¡ªno, while receiving red cuts on my skin. You¡­¡­bitch¡­¡­! Some sweeps were added in between the thrusts, too. However, I warded the direct hits off. All the while, I cut the distance to the opponent. I was bleeding from all over my body. However, I was being healed immediately by Vitality Enhancement. Therefore, as long as I didn¡¯t receive a fatal injury, I would be fine. The difference in ability was clear. A difference the current me wouldn¡¯t be able to overcome. The opportunity to steal would never come if didn¡¯t create it myself. One step. Another step. Even though I was getting wounded, I kept taking steps forward. As if flustered, the opponent took a step back, moved exaggeratedly and unleashed a thrust. ¡¸O¡­¡­raaa!¡¹ I shifted the trajectory in order for the attack to slide over the sword fuller. As it grazed my ear and came to a premature end, I advanced further. With this, I got through. I switched the sword, which I was wielding in both hands, to one hand, and cut the distance to the opponent¡¯s bosom in one breath. ¡ª¡ªFirst up, that Spear Arts¡­¡­ Volume 2 - CH 6.2 2nd Volume, 6th Chapter ¡¾The Blow of Resurrection¡¿ 2nd Part ¡¸¡­¡­Gu¡­¡­ubue¡¹ However, my hand couldn¡¯t touch the body of the opponent. For a moment, I didn¡¯t know as to what had happened, but the vacuity of thought ended in an instant. ¡­¡­Because my sense of pain was still functioning. While my hand met but the empty air, my abdomen met the opponent¡¯s knee. If I said it punctured my body, it wouldn¡¯t be metaphorical as my body had caved in. ¡¸Albeit only slightly, your movement was unnatural, but I was alert¡­¡­when you touched my body, did you find it fascinating?¡¹ No good¡­¡­this fellow¡­¡­is too strong. The opponent pulled her leg out of me, assumed a swaying posture¡ª¡ªno sooner, she launched a lightning side kick on the spot which didn¡¯t differ a tiny bit from the previous one. Unable to mitigate the impact, I tumbled unsightly on the ground. ¡¸A¡­¡­ga¡­¡­gu¡¹ It was impossible to breathe. It was too painful¡­¡­to die. L-Light Magic, heal¡­¡­ ¡¸¡­¡­Fuu¡­¡­haa¡­¡­gu¡¹ While slowly raising my body, I turned my gaze with the same hostile intent as before. The opponent, who had turned around to deliver the final blow, stopped walking as an expression of surprise floated up her face. ¡¸Hou, you really can use healing magic. Since you displayed brilliant swordplay, I was certain you were lying when you said you could use healing magic, but¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸N-Now that you know I wasn¡¯t lying, will you please leave quietly if I treat that mount¡­¡­?¡¹ ¡¸Fumu¡­¡­¡¹ Surprisingly, she fell silent as if contemplating. However, there was no gap at all. ¡¸I have a proposal, but.¡¹ ¡¸What is it?¡¹ ¡¸Earlier, I said I had no intention of accepting charity. If you let me keep you as a pet, you can keep your life intact, too. You must already know the difference in our abilities.¡¹ ¡¸Keep me¡­¡­as a pet?¡¹ ¡¸You are quite young. A human who is so strong at such a young age is rare. It will be fun to keep you.¡¹ ¡¸Keep me¡­¡­like that mount?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s a friend, not a pet.¡¹ ¡¸Then, I would be treated even lower than that?¡¹ ¡¸What I¡¯m saying is, if you become my pet, I¡¯ll let you treat my friend.¡¹ Pet¡­¡­of a demon? How laughable. I would be treated lower than even a mount. You just want to make me cry, don¡¯t you? ¡¸That beastkin girl seems to be important to you. Then, if you want to be my pet, you have to kill her.¡¹ ¡¸Wha¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸So, how about it?¡¹ No, absolutely not! A human- no one wanted to die. ¡¸Err¡­¡­yeah. I have two things to say.¡¹ ¡¸Speak.¡¹ ¡¸First, although I may not look like it, I¡¯m 18 years old. I¡¯m not much younger than you.¡¹ ¡¸But you look so young. I want you to tell me your secret.¡¹ Even though it was cramped, it was a baby face nonetheless. ¡¸Second¡­¡­my answer is the same as before.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡ª¡ªHow about you become my pet?¡¹ ¡¸Ku¡­¡­ahahahahaha! You¡¯re one amusing human. Fine. In exchange for your making me laugh, I¡¯ll keep my earlier words. I won¡¯t do anything if that girl doesn¡¯t turn her hands to me. You can die¡ª¡ªin peace.¡¹ The opponent stabbed the spear, which she was holding, into the ground. While I was thinking as to what she was doing, she raised her hand to the sky. On top of her palm, a mass of fire came into being and continued to grow. ¡­¡­Huge. And dangerous. The ¡¶Ball of Fire (Fireball)¡· that I could create was not a match. The Fireball that was as large as a human could easily burn me to death. The air about the Fireball vibrated intensely. So hot¡­¡­even my bones wouldn¡¯t be left if I were hit. After those words, the huge Fireball was shot at me without any hesitation¡ª¡ª¡­¡­ It caused a great explosion. ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ Super hot flames burned the ground of the wetland belt. The water evaporated. Dense steam floated up and obstructed the field of vision. When the view cleared, nothing was left but the ruins of conflagration. ¡¸¡­¡­Dead?¡¹ After saying merely that, she ignored Lim and Rook, and walked to her injured mount. Lim was a smart girl. Although she let her emotions take course and was about to move, she was not so immature as to let the life of someone, who had protected her with his body, go to waste. Although her lips were quivering, and she was about to cry, she didn¡¯t attack the demon like before. She only kept glaring. She would live¡­¡­strongly¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ªWait, who¡¯s narrating all this? I. In other words, I was alive. When the opponent was at the stage of refining the huge Fireball, I might not have been noticed, but I had completed preparations and was ready to invoke Water Magic. The moment she shot the huge Fireball, I invoked ¡¶Shield of Water (Water Shield)¡·. Basically, there existed counter elements in elemental magic. Fire and Water, Wind and Earth, Dark and Light. Therefore, I used Water Magic. However, it didn¡¯t mean that Fire was weak against Water. Although they negated each other, if one was more powerful, the other would be outdone. In fact, the water wall I created gave me barely enough time to escape before it disappeared. By the way, I could contest with the same elemental magic. However, in that case, the losing side would be subjected to the consolidated energy of both sides. Because my ¡¶Ball of Fire (Fireball)¡· had no way of winning, I chose Water Magic instead. After escaping from the clutches of the demon¡¯s huge Fireball, I concealed myself within the eruption of fuming steam. Concealed¡ª¡ªnot metaphorically¡­¡­ At the moment, I was under the effect of highly acclaimed ¡¶Optical Camouflage (Light Hide)¡·. However, as tears would appear if I moved, I was still. Because it required full concentration, I couldn¡¯t use other magic. Therefore, without attempting any surprise attack, I planned on waiting quietly until the demon left. Lim might be glaring at the demon, but she would soon return to the town as she was instructed. Will I be walking all the way back on foot? Well, the reason as to why I was idling and thinking over future plans¡ª¡ªbecause I was playing dead. Isn¡¯t it uncool to brag after playing dead? No, dying after bragging would be uncool. Life was the most important. Suicidal act was an absolute no. With this, everyone would survive, so it was for the best. The mount, which the demon was looking after¡­¡­albeit weak, raised a cry. It stared toward me and cried cautiously. ¡­¡­If I remember correctly, don¡¯t birds have extraordinary eyesight? But I was invisible¡­¡­how did it find me? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ªIt couldn¡¯t be sheer luck. Suspicious, the demon woman took an alert stance and approached toward me. It really was a faithful friend. Really. ¡¸Hey, what¡¯s up?¡¹ I cancelled Optical Camouflage and greeted with a silly face. From a distance came Lim¡¯s, who was calling my name out, voice. This reunion would have better been late. ¡¸¡­¡­You¡¯re alive? What kind of magic was that? You came up with something very interesting.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s convenient¡­¡­I don¡¯t abuse it, though.¡¹ ¡¸And what do you want to do?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯ll return your words to you.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­I want to settle it.¡¹ Volume 2 - CH 6.3 2nd Volume, 6th Chapter ¡¾The Blow of Resurrection¡¿ 3rd Part Instantly, I back stepped and opened up the distance. Frankly, I didn¡¯t have any resources of dealing with her from that position. I was beaten at short range. My magic was outdone at middle range. With a face that suggested she had no intention of playing a game of tag, the opponent stabbed the spear into the ground and took the large bow off her back. She nocked the arrow, which she had taken out of the quiver on her back, and *giriri* drew the bow¡­ with an air splitting sound, the arrow was fired my way¡­ From its trajectory¡­ it would pierce through the middle of my brows; however, at such a distance, I had the margin to knock it off with my sword. After several rounds of attack and defense, the attack came to a halt. Had the contents of the quiver finally depleted? To begin with, there shouldn¡¯t be many arrows. The situation hadn¡¯t improved, though. I tried to sort my breathing. ¡­N? What¡­ is she doing? Although there was no arrow, the opponent assumed the posture of nocking something and locked the bow on me. The next instant, I felt a strong wind. Not from the front, but the back. No, it was different. The wind was not blowing from behind me. The wind was being gathered right in front of my eyes¡­ by the demon? ¡¸Oh¡­ shit¨D¨D¡¹ Although it was taking a bit of time to invoke, it was this fellow¡¯s¨D¨Dreal arrow! In the airspace, where nothing should have been, a whirlwind condensed. When the air had been compressed to the extreme, a faintly shining jade green arrow manifested. The large bow was drawn to the limit¨D¨D¨D¨D I hurriedly willed for Earth Magic ¡¶Shield of Earth (Earth Shield)¡· to invoke. ¡­Unification of arrow and Wind Magic, huh??? ¨D¨D¨D¨DIt was fired. Accompanied by a sound as if air was being torn, the magic arrow ate the distance in a straight line. The distance was enough for the earth wall to appear in time¡­ With a *gagon!* sound, the shield was shot and smashed. ¡¸Dammit!¡¹ Despite all that, the speed of the arrow dropped only a tiny bit. I can¨D¨Ddodge this! ¡¸Ri¡­diculous¡­!¡¹ I thought while I was dodging¨D¨D ¨D¨DA pang ran through my flank. The magic arrow, which was passing through my side¨D¨Dshifted its trajectory. It suddenly curved and infringingly bored into my flank. No sooner, the air dissolved and disappeared. ¡¸Serious¡­ly¡­?¡¹ While clasping my flank, I collapsed onto the ground. With all my power, I applied ¡¶Light of Healing (Light Healing)¡· on the wound. However, it didn¡¯t heal right away. Using the sword as a crutch, I somehow stood up. It was quite dicey, though. The opponent of course had no reason to overlook such a state¨D¨Dthe demon walked up to slightly away from me and said. ¡¸Let me ask once again. Do you want to be my pet?¡¹ ¡¸¡­As a human¡­ my answer would be ¡®no¡¯¡­¡¹ ¡¸I see.¡¹ This time, she refined a killer Fireball. The same trick wouldn¡¯t work again. I didn¡¯t want to die¡­ If only I had completed that finishing move¨D¨D On the brink of death¨D¨Dthe scenes of my practising in the South Forest popped up in my mind. The details of the finishing move that I thought of weren¡¯t that complicated. What came to my mind was the sparkling six colored body of the Prism Slime that showed up in the Paudal Wetland Belt. The point was to fuse the energy of all six elements. Fire and Water. Wind and Earth. Dark and Light. Abolishing the resistance of counter elements, fusing all the elements, unifying the fused elements with the sword and attacking the opponent¡­ is what I imagined¡­ However, fusing counter elemental magic proved to be extraordinarily difficult; hence, it couldn¡¯t reach the completion. ¨D¨DAah, while I was lost in thought, the Fireball, that would surely burn me, slowly enlarged. The Prism Slimes were amazing. They could coalesce with other slimes, too. Their nucleic bead would become larger and larger¨D¨D Nucleic bead¡­? Hmm, if I¡¯m not mistaken, Sheena-san said it was a crystallized form of mana. Crystallized form of mana¨D¨D Origin of magic¨D¨D State of origin¨D¨D While *butsubutsu* muttering in delirium, I concentrated my consciousness on my palm. Honestly, I didn¡¯t know as to what I was doing. The Fire Magic stopped one step short of manifestation¡­ next, Water Magic¡­ Wind Magic¨D¨Dall types of elemental magic stopped a step short of manifestation¡­ is what I imagined¡­ In that state, I let all the mana sublimate into magic at once. Glistening like a rainbow, it was the same six colored magic globe as I imagined. ¡¸¨D¨DUnbelievable¡­ So easy¡­¡¹ What was so difficult about it, which I had spent so much time practising for? ¨D¨D¨D¨DFloating on my palm was a magic ball which was glittering fantastically due to six colors intermingling with each other. ¡¸What¡¯s¡­ that?!¡¹ Unease surfaced for the very first time on the face of the demon before me. ¡¸Well¡­ what do you think this is?¡¹ The wound hadn¡¯t stopped bleeding. An unpleasant sound like that of a heavy rainfall was buzzing in my head. However, it felt as if a soothing tone was emanating from the six colored magic ball. It was perhaps an illusion. The tone of vigorous fire. The tone of calm water. The tone of gentle wind. The tone of vast earth. The tone of gloomy darkness. It was kind of a¡­ pleasant sound¡­ I stroked the magic ball and clad it on my beloved sword. The unification of sword and magic. ¡¸¡­Begone¡­!!¡¹ A huge Fireball was once again shot from the demon¡¯s hand. I held the sword aloft and slanted my body a bit. When I brandished the sword, a *buchibuchi* unpleasant sensation transmitted from my flank. However, I disregarded it all. I¨D¨Dfrom where I had postured¨D¨D I didn¡¯t want to die anymore. I wanted to live¡­ in this world¡­ together with everyone¡­ ¨D¨DWith all my strength¨D¨D Had I not lost in Ability and Body¡­ I would have lost in Spirit¡­ It wasn¡¯t entirely dependent on skills Lv. The Image: Cutting all apart. (ED Note: He is holding a clear image of ¡°cutting all apart¡± in his mind) ¨D¨D¨D¨DStruck the sword down. Outer Ultimate Secret Art¨D¨D (TL Note: I will be translating Omote/Ura as Outer/Inner) ¡¸¨D¨DMulti-elemental Extreme Sword Wave¨D¨D(Symphonic Rave)!¡¹ (TL Note: Rave Mountain Range will now be Liebe Mountain Range) Volume 2 - CH 7.1 2nd Volume, 7th Chapter ¡¾The Final Outcome¡¿ 1st Part Author¡¯s note: There may be arguments for and against, but¡­ I¡¯m dropping ¡®b¡¯. (Translator¡¯s note: I¡¯m not sure about what the author means here, but here¡¯s my guess. In the last chapter, there was a skill called ¡®Symphonic Rave¡¯. For ¡®Rave¡¯, the author used ¥ì¥¤¥ô which is pronounced as ¡®Reive¡¯. People must have pointed out that it should be ¡®Reibu¡¯ instead) ¨D¨DWhat I imagined was a rainbow sword flash that could cut all apart. A shockwave that could tear the air into bits. ¡¸¨D¨D¨D¨DU¡­¡­oooo!!¡¹ Disregarding the screams of my injured flank, I swung the sword to the end. The crescent moon shaped sword flash crashed into the huge Fireball refined by the demon. The contest lasted¨D¨Dfor but a few seconds. With the sound as if air was being licked, the flames raged. From the Fireball, sparks scattered onto the ground. Go¨D¨D¨D¨Djust like that, go¡­!! ¡¸Ridiculous¡­¡­I¡¯m being¨D¨Dpushed back¨D¨D¡­¡¹ The moment I felt as if I heard a faint voice¨D¨Dthe opponent¡¯s Fireball was smashed into two. Accompanied by a thunderous roar, the burst open mass of flames scattered into the surroundings. The rainbow sword flash had considerably died down. However, it had yet to extinguish. After cutting the Fireball apart, it proceeded to the demon. Concurrently, I mustered the remainder of my strength, kicked the ground and flung. ¡¸¨D¨DKu!!¡¹ Due to the shock of receiving an unexpected counterattack from the prey that was supposed to be hunted, or due to the humiliation of getting her magic shattered¨D¨Dthe demon¡¯s body went stiff. The sky ripping six colored slash stretched from the opponent¡¯s shoulder to her contralateral abdomen. In the next instant, there was only one color¨D¨Da red liquid gushed into the air. Nevertheless, I didn¡¯t stop running. I had better not think she was knocked down with just that. Because she wasn¡¯t an opponent I could afford to be careless against. ¡¸Don¡¯t¡­ kid with me¨D¨D-such¡­a thing¡­¡¹ Without kneeling on the ground, the demon grabbed the spear, which was stabbed into the ground, and turned toward me who was dashing in pursuit. ¡­Just how strong is she? However, the agility of her movement wasn¡¯t the same as before. ¡¸With this¨D¨D¨D¨D¡¹ Simultaneously dodging the struck out spearhead, I hit an upper sword cut (diagonal) with all my power. (Translator¡¯s note: ÄæôÂôÄ Gyaku kesa) ¡¸¨D¨D¨D¨DIt¡¯s oooooover!!!¡¹ Metals rubbed against each other accompanied by a thud¡­ The spear, which the demon was holding, whirled in the air. While rotating, it drifted away from us and transfixed into the ground turning into an ¡®Objet D¡¯Art¡¯ of the wetland. My sword was on the verge of the opponent¡¯s throat¡­ Actually, when my sword came to a halt, the tip had slightly pierced into her throat¡­ Blood trickled down the demon¡¯s throat and intermingled with her bloodstained bust. Let alone the bow, even the Body Arts which she excelled at wouldn¡¯t help her escape at this distance. In such an adjoined state, magic need not even be mentioned. ¨D¨DGame, set, match. It was so quiet as if the time had stopped. ¡¸¡­I lost¡­? Fine¡­just kill me¡­¡¹ Such words leaked from the demon¡¯s mouth. With the intimidating air about her having faded, she gazed with empty eyes. To be honest, I didn¡¯t know how the opponent felt. However, I knew what I had to do. I must kill her. Based on my ability, the victory could only be called a miracle. The demon race looked down on other races¡­ When I actually met one, I was convinced it was true. Leaving them alive¡­ would be too dangerous¡­ The sword had already been poked. I just had to thrust it half a step more to take her life. With just that, I could finish her. However¡­ ¨D¨DThus far, I had taken the lives of countless monsters. Yet, I had never felt a shred of guilt. Even the Smagob that possessed a form which was relatively closer to a human¡¯s. However, the demon before my eyes¡­ was far too humanoid¡­ They were¡­ unable to exchange words¡­ However, because she possessed intelligence, a feeling of reluctance was welling up in me¡­ Having figured my hesitation out, the demon shot these words at me. ¡¸What happened? Not going to kill me? ¡­Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s actually a human hesitating to kill a demon¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­There¡¯s something I would like to ask.¡¹ ¡¸What?¡¹ ¡¸Why do the demons initiate attacks on other races?¡¹ ¡¸¡­Let me ask you in return. Why do other races attack demons on sight?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s¡­ because demons tried to conquer in the past¡­ and trampled over the other races, I think¡­¡¹ ¡¸I see. Well, didn¡¯t those abominable dragons stop us? We are going to regain our past glory. Most of the demons are intent on doing so.¡¹ ¡¸¡­Are you different from the most?¡¹ The opponent closed her eyes in denial. ¡¸I may not be one of the ¡ºdemons¡» from the earlier question, but in individual capacity¡­ I can¡¯t say I¡¯m different. In fact, I¡¯m made to contribute to the foundation for the sake of regaining the glory.¡¹ She spun those words with a tone of self deprecation. ¡¸As for killing humans, I don¡¯t feel any hesitation. However, as far as ¡®attack¡¯ is concerned, it¡¯s mostly the other side that initiates the attack.¡¹ ¡¸This time, you were certainly the one to start a fight¡­ Afterward, didn¡¯t I try to negotiate with you on a number of occasions?¡¹ ¡¸¡­Let¡¯s not stray away from the topic. What I mean is, if we come across them, they generally start a fight. Has this answered your earlier question?¡¹ She matter of factly shot those words. What the heck am I doing¡­? Am I trying to find a reason to thrust the sword in or am I trying to find an excuse to pull the sword back¡­? ¡¸One more thing. How did you fall down here? Don¡¯t demons dwell further south?¡¹ ¡¸¡­Right. What if I say that my side initiated the attack this time?¡¹ ¡¸What¡­ does that mean?¡¹ What¡­the¡­?! Marauded the fort built on the border between the kingdom and the uninhabited area¡­? Don¡¯t tell me a demon group is heading up north?! ¡¸However, the lone me was outnumbered. At last, I had the table turned against me. Since Luna was injured, it couldn¡¯t fly. That¡¯s why I fell down here.¡¹ ¡¸Eh, alone¡­?¡¹ A single horseman charging into a fort¡­ Even though she¡¯s a demon, what was she thinking? ¡¸I have no intention of telling you the reason. Enough already. Just kill me.¡¹ Yeah¡­ I must kill her¡­ What am I reluctant for? I had already visually confirmed all the martial arts and magic skills that demon possessed. Considering that I possessed Origin Magic, I had better prioritize stealing martial art skills. Especially, because Thief¡¯s Godly Skill required direct contact with the opponent, I strongly felt the need of Body Arts in this battle. So, first of all, I would steal Body Arts¨D¨D ¨D¨DSuch an idea had completely left the current me¡¯s mind. What was revolving in my mind was whether to thrust the sword in or not. My heart was beating as if gongs echoing inside my body. ¨D¨DI put power into the arm that was grasping the sword. As to why I thought it was fun to live here in this world, I believed even now that it was thanks to everyone around me. The elements that might bring harm to them must be eradicated. When I was¨D¨Dabout to pierce the sword deep into the opponent¡¯s throat¨D¨D Volume 2 - CH 7.2 Translated by mranon 2nd Volume, 7th Chapter ¡¾The Final Outcome¡¿ 2nd Part ¡¸Kwooo!¡¹ At that moment, an entreating cry resounded in the tranquil wetland. ¨D¨DFrom the mount which the demon was earlier astride. Dragging its body that was crammed with arrows, it approached. It wanted to protect the demon¡­ but it didn¡¯t seem to have strength¡­ It was almost crawling on the ground. After struggling for a while, it stopped close to where the demon and I were facing off. Its abdomen could be seen heaving faintly which meant it was breathing. Even though it was still alive¡­ it didn¡¯t seem to be able to move anymore¡­ ¡¸I have one request.¡¹ ¡¸¡­And that is?¡¹ ¡¸After you kill me, finish Luna off as well. It has been suffering for too long¡­ Poor creature¡­¡¹ ¡­Stop it, me¡­ ¡­What are you thinking? ¡¸For going along with my selfishness¡­ Thank you, Luna¡­¡¹ ¡­Shit¡­ However, it was necessary to confirm one thing. ¡¸There is one last thing I want to ask. In the south of Souven Empire¨D¨Dfrom here, going south across the Liebe Mountain Range, there was supposed to be a beastkin village. It was invaded by demons¡­ Did you participate in the invasion?¡¹ (Translator¡¯s note: Rave Mountain Range has now been changed to Liebe Mountain Range) ¡¸South of Souven Empire¡­ huh? I have no idea¡­¡¹ ¨D¨DI heard from Arnold-san afterward. The demons who invaded the village were cruel beyond limit. The way they killed everyone, it seemed as if they enjoyed homicide. ¡¸I¡­ don¡¯t feel hesitation in killing humans, but I don¡¯t partake in it as a hobby¡­ However¡­ I have an idea as to who may have done it¡­¡¹ ¡¸They are¡­¡¹ ¡¸Would you understand if I tell you? ¡­Oh well. If you go south from that beastkin village, you will meet them.¡¹ ¡¸¨D¨DI understand. Well then, you have two options. Choose.¡¹ ¡¸What do you mean?¡¹ While receiving the demon¡¯s gaze, which was full of suspicion, I pointed to the jaw of the lying abreast mount. ¡¸First of all, I can¡¯t kill that mount. Didn¡¯t I promise you so? ¡­I won¡¯t touch that beast no matter what¡­ After all, you never touched my companions.¡¹ ¡¸Wha¡­¡¹ ¡¸When you were going to kill me with that huge Fireball, you said you would keep your words, and you indeed didn¡¯t touch them. I can¡¯t be the only one to go back on my words.¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t kid with¨D¨D¡¸¡­Am I? No, I¡¯m quite serious here¡­¡¹ My opponent kept her promise. I must keep mine, too. ¡¸If I did that¡­ err¡­ Luna-chan? ¡­would suffer and die groaning¡­¡¹ Looking into the eyes of the enraged demon, I continued. ¡¸You don¡¯t accept charity, right? Then, you have to pay compensation.¡¹ ¡¸What¡­ do you mean?¡¹ ¡¸What I mean is, I will heal that mount, and in exchange, you will have to pay compensation. Furthermore¡­ When it has recovered fully, it may go on a rampage, so it will be your duty to take it with you. If you don¡¯t mind, I can heal your injuries, too.¡¹ For a moment, the demon¡¯s face turned silly. It really was precious to her. ¡¸Are you in your right mind¡­? I may cause you harm again once my injuries have been healed.¡¹ ¡¸Although the situation is different, are the details not essentially the same as I offered earlier. At that time, you rejected it and contested. Now that you have lost, you have to swallow that very same offer¡­ Even though it may seem like adding to the humiliation¡­¡¹ After gnashing her teeth, the opponent laughed. ¡¸You¡­ are good with words¡­¡¹ ¡­Although I would die if she attacked in perfect condition, my overly indulgent life would be settled¡­ ¡¸Oh well. That¡¯s only one of the two options. There¡¯s another option¡­¡¹ I budged the thrusted sword a bit and spun those words while forcing a fearless smile. ¨D¨DOr die? It might be a cool thing to say, but¡­ ¡¸¨D¨D¨D¨DOr be my pet.¡¹ ¡¸Fu¡­ haha- ahahahaha¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡­You really are one amusing human¡­¡¹ ¨D¨DIt might be my imagination¡­ but those words of hers didn¡¯t have that cold impression. ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ She stood up with a *goto* sound and threw the large bow onto the ground. I decided to have the demon temporarily disarm during the treatment. Even though her Body Arts were a risk¡­ I had no choice but to trust that the opponent would not resist. ¨D¨DThe demon naturally chose the first option. Actually, the second option was merely for the sake of it. However, if she really chose that, it would then be perplexing. ¡¸Is it fine now? If you told me to take everything off, I would have to abide, but¡­¡¹ ¡¸Eh!? No¡­ It¡¯s fine, really¡­ On the contrary, I wouldn¡¯t be able to concentrate on healing if you did.¡¹ ¡¸Really?¡¹ During that exchange¡­ ¡ºNo! It¡¯s so embarrassing! Kyaa!¡» Well, there was no way that would happen. The demon was probably talking about disarming everything. I told Lim I would explain the situation later. She had been on alert for quite some time now. I started healing the mount right away. By the way, my flank had already healed by itself. The demon was observing quietly from the side. Her healing had been put off. I extracted the sticking out arrows from its body with one hand. Simultaneously, I applied ¡¶Light of Healing (Light Healing)¡·with the other hand and patched its wounds up. -¨D¨DAfter repeating the process a number of times, only the large arrow fired from a crossbow remained. Because it had penetrated deep into its body, it would be difficult to extract it with one hand. ¡¸Would you please give me a hand?¡¹ Upon my words, the demon meekly nodded. ¡¸Ah, I understand.¡¹ While the arrow was slowly extracted, I applied ¡¶Light of Healing (Light Healing)¡· with both hands. The mount groaned a little in pain, but firmly endured. ¡¸¨D¨DFuu, the healing of the mount is complete.¡¹ It took a good deal of time, but the healing finished safely. I gazed at the figure of the mount once again. Luna, huh¡­ Its race was Griffon. Upper half of an eagle¡¯s and lower half of a lion¡¯s¡­ right? As for the skills it possessed, ¡¶Claw Arts Lv3¡·, ¡¶Wind Magic Lv2¡·, and ¨D¨D¡¶Perception Sensitivity Lv3¡·¡­? Was my Optical Camouflage seen through due to this? The demon, who had been quiet until now, had her attention drawn. The mount was ready. ¡¸¡­Now then, it¡¯s your turn next¡­¡¹ Volume 2 - CH 7.3 2nd Volume, 7th Chapter ¡¾The Final Outcome¡¿ 3rd Part Next, the healing of the demon commenced. First, the gash she received from her shoulder through to her abdomen due to my slash. The wound wasn¡¯t deep, though, because the power had died down during the contest with the Fireball. I held my palm out to her shoulder, then chest, and then abdomen in order to heal. The mutual distance between us was close. My hand was moving along the curved lines of the woman¡¯s body¡­ However, not a single rude thought rose in my mind¡­ I wasn¡¯t so brave as to get excited amidst the risk of getting my head twisted to 180 degrees in the event of slight negligence. ¨D¨DWhen the demon¡¯s healing finished safely, too, I spat out a breath. Out of the corner of my vision, when I saw the demon putting her hand in the sack on her waist, I was alarmed a little. ¡¸¡­Relax. Here¨D¨D¡¹ ¨D¨DWhat she tossed to me was a small radiant white oval¡­ ball? ¡¸¡­With this, I have paid the compensation. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have a human used currency on me, at the moment. Since you can convert this white magic crystal, it can be considered money in itself.¡¹ ¡¸¡­Well then, thanks.¡¹ I couldn¡¯t remember thinking over compensation at all. I stuffed it into my pouch. ¡¸That was for Luna. I would of course pay its compensation¡­ However, that was the last thing of any value I had. As for my compensation¡­ How do I pay?¡¹ Aah¡­ What to do¡­? ¡¸Even if I have to leave the spear or the bow lying over there, it will be fine.¡¹ Umu The first thing that came to my mind was a skill. Either the demon¡¯s Body Arts or the Griffon¡¯s Perception Sensitivity. However, because I had already received a jewel as the Griffon¡¯s compensation, nothing could be done about it. Let¡¯s say, how about if I send the demon off after taking a skill from her? I could obviously not tell her about Thief¡¯s Godly Skill; however, under incomplete information, the demon would suspect me. Her fellow demons targeting me afterward; thinking of such a situation churned my stomach. ¡¸First off¡­ Forget that today¡¯s affair ever happened.¡¹ ¡¸Why is that?¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t you think that you crashing here, in Paudal Wetland Belt, is an irregular occurrence? Therefore, I don¡¯t plan on reporting it upon returning to the town. You, too. Forget about what happened today. It would be too unpleasant to be revenged by your fellow demons later on.¡¹ I didn¡¯t know as to what her status was amongst the demons. However, if she turned out to be a young lady of some big shot, it wouldn¡¯t be funny. If they sought me to settle the score, I would seriously cry. Judging from her strength, she would definitely not be of lower status amongst the demons. The opponent nodded in acknowledgement. ¡¸I can¡¯t think of any compensation right now¡­ As for the settlement, how about granting me a wish?¡¹ ¡¸¡­Fine¡­¡¹ Saying just that, the demon straddle the back of the Griffon and took off into the air. Flying dexterously at low altitude, she collected the spear and the bow lying on the ground. Right after, she turned back and tossed something. ¨D¨DAs for the object¡­ A bone¡­? Its build was that of a small oblong pipe. ¡¸Once you have decided on your wish, whistle it. Luna¡¯s senses are sharp. Further south from here¡­ in the vicinity of what you humans call Uninhabited Area, whistle it. Wherever you are, it will be able to reach me.¡¹ That¡¯s right. She just wanted to tell me how to convey the wish. ¡¸By the way, what should be the scope of the wish?¡¹ ¡¸If it¡¯s within my scope, I¡¯ll be able to grant it¡­¡­for example, offering this body.¡¹ ¡¸That¡­ erm¡­, what do you mean by that¡­?¡¹ The bewitching face with which she said that was terrifyingly beautiful. My expression was same as that of a lamb¡¯s in front of a wolf. ¡¸Kuku, I¡¯m just kidding. Don¡¯t take it seriously¡­¡­however, I will grant you only one wish. Afterward, I have no intention of getting along with you. And pray that you won¡¯t have to regret like a worthless man for not killing me.¡¹ ¡¸Please don¡¯t say such a terribly terrible thing with such a straight face¡­ By the way, I would like to ask one more thing¡­¡¹ As for what I was going to ask, I already had the answer. Just that¡­ it would have more significance if I heard it from her own mouth¡­ ¡¸Is there something still left unsaid?¡¹ ¡¸¡­What¡¯s your name?¡¹ ¡¸What would you do when you heard it? It¡¯s nothing of importance.¡¹ ¡¸Knowing someone¡¯s name is a form of attachment. Honestly, I don¡¯t mean to fight you once more. Please take it as a silly precaution. By the way, I¡¯m Seiji Agatsuma.¡¹ The opponent, who had a discouraged expression about her face, heavily opened her mouth after a brief moment. ¡¸Alba¡­ Alba Mewt¡­¡¹ Saying merely that, Alba went away at the same speed with which she came crashing, as if it was played back in reverse. After a short while, only a black dot could be seen. ¨D¨DReally¡­ She was just like a storm¡­ ¡¸I¡¯m so tired~~ It was too much.¡¹ As it was, my body flopped back like ´ó. The moist ground caught me softly. ¡­Although I couldn¡¯t steal any skill, it¡¯s fine, isn¡¯t it? Lim was rushing toward me, while I was in such a state. She had a smile born out of delight over my safety, tinged with a color of desire to hear the story. I thought she would blame me for letting Alba go. However, it didn¡¯t seem to be so. My heart, that was tired after the battle, was healed by Lim¡¯s smile. ¡¸¨D¨D¨D¨DThat was why¡­¡¹ ¡¸So, it was that.¡¹ I recounted my conversation with Alba from a while ago to Lim. Even though Alba herself wasn¡¯t the ringleader of the invasion on the village, I didn¡¯t think she would understand that easily. ¡¸I think Seiji made the right decision. But I¡­ will never forgive demons¡­ Had I been alone, I would have ended up killed. I¡¯m not capable. I was only leeching off Seiji, so it¡¯s definitely not my place to get angry.¡¹ ¡¸Lim¡­¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s that, but I was rescued by Seiji. Therefore, I¡¯m sincerely grateful to you¡­ Thank you¡­¡¹ Aah¡­ My persevering was worth it¡­ That was why I was able to protect her well. After caressing Lim¡¯s head for a while, I patted the side of Rook¡¯s neck. Although it was covered in tough scales, it somehow felt good and raised a delighted cry. ¨D¨DWell then. Although it was still early in terms of time, I wondered if we should return for today. I didn¡¯t feel like hunting Slimes, and we had enjoyed the scenery already. Above all, I was tired. ¡¸¡­Hey, Lim¡­ When we straddle Rook on the way back¨D¨Dcan you please sit behind me?¡¹ ¡¸Eh? Okay, but¡­why¡­?¡¹ ¡¸There¡¯s no deep meaning to it. Think of it as part of your thanks toward me.¡¹ Although Lim had a wondering look about her face, she nodded obediently. ¨D¨DNow then, let¡¯s return. To the town of Merville. Volume 2 - CH 8.1 Translated by mranon 2nd Volume, 8th Chapter ¡¾Backs of the Two Conversers¡¿ 1st Part Author¡¯s note: Happy New Year! Please treat me well this year, too. m(^^)m Posting the next chapter as a New Year¡¯s gift. Go ahead. Due to commodities moving to and from Pascam Port Town, the main road on the western side of Merville was surging with activity. At noon, because of the people running food stalls on the road, an appetizing aroma was wafting in the area. Speaking of time, 12 bells indicating noon had just rung. On a lot in the aisle of stalls, two men were sitting in chairs and eating. ¡¸¨D¨DReally¡­? Invasion by demons¡­ Then, your family¡­ Are Millay-san and Lim-chan safe?¡¹ A dog beastkin with tufty haired ears drooping on either sides on his head spoke those words. The tail behind his waist was dangling off the chair and grazing the ground. The clothes that wrapped his well built body were an embroidered merchant outfit that was weaved abroad. Taking its high price into account, one could infer that his business was blooming. ¡¸Ah, actually, Millay¡­ is dead¡­ Only I and my daughter, Lim, were able to escape safely¡­ I don¡¯t know what became of the rest afterward.¡¹ The one who answered the dog beastkin¡ªDoorey¡ªwas a wolf beastkin. Compared to Doorey¡¯s body, which couldn¡¯t be called lean by any standard, his body was tempered to fully exhibit the physical abilities characteristic of a beastkin. He was wearing a leather armor. His beast face, that was garbed with combative assertion, could safely be called scary. However, the impression he gave off was calm. With a height of over 190cm, he was one head taller than Doorey even when seated. Speaking of his deceased wife, the wolf beastkin¡ªArnold¡ªindistinctly grimaced. Feeling the scar on one of his ears with his finger, he spat a breath and waited for Doorey¡¯s next words. ¡¸¡­Sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t know such a mishap had befallen. It was thoughtless of me to make you reminisce about it. Damn, if I were there¡­ ¡¹ Doorey used to live in the same village as Arnold. He lost his parents early. A little more than ten years ago, he decided to leave the village and be a merchant. Doorey, who had good command of the essentials, spent each of his days in strengthening his ground as a merchant. Although he never returned to the village, his character wasn¡¯t detestable. However, he accidentally met an old friend of his in Merville the day prior. Rejoiced at the reunion, the two decided on this place to mutually share their situation today. ¡¸Haha! cut it out, cut it out¡­ With such a saggy body, what would you have done? Actually, in helping you escape, I would have ended up killed by the demons.¡¹ Heartily laughing his friend¡¯s words away, Arnold violently patted Doorey¡¯s back. ¡¸U¡­ gehogeho¡­ What did you say¡­ Back then, I was fairly¡­¡¹ Doorey objected amidst the coughing fit due to the impact on his back. However¡­ Even he knew that he wasn¡¯t of any use in a battle with a body that hadn¡¯t been trained for long and a belly that was flabby. ¡¸Back then, huh? If you, who have been a merchant for more than ten years, jumped in front of a demon, you would be instakilled.¡¹ ¡¸Reprehensible, isn¡¯t it? Alright, I¡¯ll start training over again¨D¨D¡¹ ¡¸¨D¨DStop, no¡­ Stop it¡­¡¹ The enthused Doorey was hit with those still words in a voice that contained a color of gravity. ¡¸Wh-why all of a sudden¡­¡¹ At the sudden change in tone, Doorey was astonished. ¡¸No¡­ Sorry¡­ However, you should continue to live on as a merchant. Just now, it was all in jest. Even mistakenly, don¡¯t make light of demons.¡¹ ¡¸¡­Aah¡­¡¹ The meaning behind Arnold¡¯s serious appeal¨D¨DDoorey clearly understood. The wolf beastkin sitting across him wasn¡¯t weak by any means. In fact, he was strong. In the olden days, he might have fought him as an equal. However, those days were more than ten years in the past. While Arnold was gaining more strength, he was getting weaker. Even so, the least he could do was save his friend¡¯s daughter. He had never faced a demon before, but the terror was deep rooted. When all¡¯s said and done¨D¨Dhis friend next to him was concerned for him from the depths of his heart. ¡¸¨D¨DBy the way, how¡¯s Lim-chan doing? I would like to meet her.¡¹ Doorey intentionally tried to switch the topic to change the mood. From the earlier story, his daughter must be safe. What Doorey couldn¡¯t tell Arnold was that he held love for Millay. Eventually, Millay tied the knot with Arnold, but Doorey didn¡¯t bear any grudge toward Arnold. Honestly, it was more a blessing because he was close with both Arnold and Millay. He only remembered Lim as a child; however, he remembered well that she resembled Millay. ¡¸She looks just like Millay-san¡­ so she will definitely become just as beautiful. I¡¯m glad, really glad.¡¹ ¡¸Do you mean ¡®I¡¯m glad she doesn¡¯t resemble her father¡¯¡­?¡¹ After relishing the silly arguments from the days bygone, Doorey asked again. ¡¸During our meeting, wouldn¡¯t I have to talk about the invasion of the village? She¡­ has still not been able to digest that incident¡­ She still gets nightmares about it.¡¹ ¡¸I see.¡¹ ¡¸Therefore¡­ at the moment, she¡¯s enjoying a pleasant scenery.¡¹ ¡¸N? What kind of¡­?¡¹ While wondering at Arnold, who had interestingly loosened his cheeks, Doorey pressed him. ¡¸When we arrived in this town, we met an interesting boy. He¡¯s of the same age as Lim, or slightly younger¡­ Actually, he said himself that he was slightly older¡­ Oh well, whatever¡­¡¹ ¡¸A beastkin boy?¡¹ ¡¸No, a human. You can¡¯t judge the level of his swordsmanship from his appearance. Although he was strong when I met him for the first time, he has incredibly gotten much stronger ever since. Occasionally, we receive a joint quest. Recently, he seems to have acquired magic, too. Even though I have an advantage in physical abilities¡­ it would be difficult for me to win if we fought.¡¹ Doorey was slightly astonished at Arnold¡¯s words. Because a human boy made a brawny beastkin admit that he might not win. In terms of physical abilities, beastkin were superior to humans. And Arnold, who had been tempering his body, would be even more so. If he could still not win, had the other party¡¯s abilities reached a point that was on a different level from Arnold¡¯s? To begin with, there were few humans with the aptitude in magic. Elves, dragonewts and demons were blessed with aptitude in magic. On the other hand, beastkin and dwarves who could use magic were less than rare. ¡¸He does seem to be an extremely terrific boy¡­ How is he related to Lim-chan?¡¹ ¡¸He was close to her age, so I asked him if he wanted to become a companion of the depressed Lim. That¡¯s how. Lately, Lim has regained her liveliness. It may be thanks to Seiji.¡¹ ¡¸Is Seiji the name of that boy?¡¹ ¡¸Ah, those two must be eating lunch at this time while enjoying the scenery of the Paudal Wetland Belt.¡¹ Although Arnold was genuinely glad for her daughter¡¯s jollity, a mischievous urge was budding inside Doorey. It could be called a modest revenge for losing in love. ¡¸Fu¨Cmu, so you have already been recognized as father?¡¹ ¡¸¡­What?¡¹ When Doorey caught his quizzical expression, he pursued. ¡¸No, Lim-chan and¡­ Seiji-kun? But¡­¡¹ ¡¸Hahaha, don¡¯t be stupid. Those two are just kids.¡¹ He raised his voice as if he was forcibly laughing off the vague unease floating up inside his mind. ¡¸Then, let me ask you¡­¡­when was it that you became conscious of Millay as a woman?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡¹ ¡¸Maybe your age didn¡¯t differ much from those two?¡¹ Suddenly, a crack seemed to develop on the porcelain cup which Arnold was grasping. The next instant¨D¨D *Vein pops*¡­ *BOOM!* It burst. Volume 2 - CH 8.2 Translated by mranon 2nd Volume, 8th Chapter ¡¾Backs of the Two Conversers¡¿ 2nd Part Doorey, who felt that his prank had crossed the limit, looked at the shattered cup with a faint smile. After offering an apology to the owner of the food stall, he handed over several copper coins. ¡¸¨D¨DO-oh well, it was just a joke. From what you said, Seiji-kun seems to be a nice boy. It¡¯s alright.¡¹ ¡¸A-aah, right.¡¹ As if trying to dispel the unrest, Arnold raised the cup, which had nothing but the handle left, to his mouth with a trembling hand. Observing his state, Doorey¡¯s gaze rested on the other party¡¯s ear. ¡¸¨D¨D¡­Hey, that wound¡­¡¹ ¡¸N? This? Aah¡­ It¡¯s not a wound that I received during the invasion by demons. It¡¯s an event that happened after you left the village.¡¹ ¡¸Ah~¡­ Sorry for the joke just now¡­ Are you okay?¡¹ Doorey asked, while observing his friend¡¯s expression. After learning of Millay¡¯s death, Doorey received quite a shock. However, his biggest concern was her family: Arnold and Lim. That he reunited with his dear friend, there would surely be many inquiries of the past events during the conversation. He wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the burden of making his friend, who had lost his wife, talk about the past anew. Therefore, those words made him worried. ¡¸Don¡¯t worry¡­ I¡¯m alright now. I recalled those days when I talked to you, who was a close friend of Millay as well.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s a little difficult¡­ But I¡¯m glad at the same time.¡¹ ¡¸That again¡­ Why?¡¹ Doorey, who couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of those words right away, had a wondering look about his face. ¡¸I knew her¡­ knew Millay well¡­ However, there may be something about her which I¡¯m unaware of. By talking to you, I recall her. Maybe I will be able to discover a completely new aspect of her.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¤¢¤¢¡¹ ¡¸¡­ Aah¡­¡¹ ¡¸I know I won¡¯t be able to meet her again¨D¨DStill¡­ I¡¯m glad¡­¡¹ Doorey put the raised cup on the table and uttered these words with a downcast face. ¡¸Millay-san was truly lucky¡­¡¹ He lost his parents early, but he didn¡¯t leave his village because of the lingering affection. The partner who he yearned for tied the knot with his friend. Albeit slight, it was a push on his back. He spent more than ten years to succeed as a merchant. His feelings were stable because he wished for them to live happily from the bottom of his heart. Still, upon learning of Millay¡¯s death, he couldn¡¯t keep the accumulation of ¡ºIf only she had married me and left the village¡­¡» thoughts from leaking through his face. However, such a thought flushed out of his heart. With this, he was glad¨D¨D¨D¨D ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ ¡¸¨D¨DAs for this wound¡­ It was when Lim was 7 years old. Millay was on bedrest due to an illness. It was ¡¶Red Fever¡·.¡¹ Red Fever was an endemic disease of unknown cause that tended to occur in the region where Arnold and his family used to live. Upon contracting the disease, one would suffer from high fever. It was an incurable disease wherein fever would persist for 7 days and 7 nights. If one had weak resistance, they could even lose their life. There were extremely few people amongst beastkin capable of using magic, and there was no one who could use healing magic. Even if there were, they would have no chance of healing it via magic if they didn¡¯t know its cause. However, there was a makeshift solution. If you boiled and drank the moss which grew on the shell of a tortoise esque monster ¡¶Meditortoise¡·, that could be found in the village they used to live in, you could bring the temperature down. ¡¸Indeed¡­ Ordinary antipyretic herbs would be ineffective.¡¹ ¡¸Aah, although Meditortoise isn¡¯t an aggressive monster, it attacks if approached. Moreover, it¡¯s quite strong.¡¹ ¡¸I have seen it, too¡­ Picking its moss is equivalent to putting your life on the line.¡¹ Nevertheless, it could lower the temperature. When Arnold was about to venture into the depths of the forest, Millay stopped him. ¡®Don¡¯t try anything reckless,¡¯ she said because she knew he would keep at it even if there were no such moss. Arnold was troubled for a moment but nodded to Millay¡¯s words in the next. He then devoted himself to nursing her. ¨D¨DThree days passed. The one who couldn¡¯t bear to watch Millay suffering from fever was her daughter, Lim. ¡ºPapa is a coward. I will save Mama.¡» Leaving that note, she left for the forest in the night by herself. Early in the morning, when Arnold read the note, he darted off to the forest. When he found Lim, she was about to be crunched between the tough jaws of a Meditortoise. Her small body was bruised all over. Her breathing was faint. She was shouting something while crying. ¡¸And¡­ What happened then?¡¹ Upon Doorey pressing him to continue, Arnold smiled bitterly. ¡¸Although it was really dangerous, both Lim and I are now safe. In the end, one of my ears was torn off¡­ I received wounds at several places on my body, but I was able to save Lim. This wound is from that time.¡¹ ¡¸Haa~ so rash¡­ 7 years old? Oh god!¡¹ ¡¸I somehow shook the Meditortoise off. When we returned to the village, I was smeared in blood while Lim was crying. When we stepped into the house, Millay was about to faint.¡¹ Thinking back upon it, the beastkin touched his ear, which was partly missing, and laughed hazily. ¡¸But that¡¯s what¡¯s amazing about Lim. She presented, what she was grasping tightly in her palms, to Millay¡­ What do you think it was?¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t tell me, Meditortoise moss¡­¡­?¡¹ ¡¸Haha! As you would expect of my daughter!¡¹ According to Arnold, Millay had a strange expression which was a mix of anger and delight. But what Lim received first was scolding for going to the forest by herself. After receiving a slap on her cheek, she started weeping once again. Millay said, ¡ºIf you want to do something, the least required of you is your own strength. Do it only if you can do it.¡» As to how Lim was able to bring the moss back, it was thanks to Arnold coming to her rescue. Had she been alone, she would have been in the Meditortoise¡¯s stomach instead. At that time, Lim couldn¡¯t understand even half the meaning of those words and only sobbed, but now¡­ But now, Lim could only hold Millay¡¯s words close to her heart and say¡­ ¡º¨D¨DThank you.¡» When the figure that used to tenderly and lovingly caress her head laid the anger bare, it was an unbelievable sight. ¡¸¨D¨DThereon, it took a turn for the worse. Millay collapsed as was due to fever. My wounds kept bleeding. Lim started crying once again. Although the situation was seen through with the help of other villagers, it caused quite a ruckus.¡¹ ¡¸That¡­ was quite serious. For Millay-san to say such words¡­ She was a splendid mother. Back then, no one would be able to guess that, considering how reckless she was¡­¡¹ In ¡®what?¡¯ manner, Arnold enquired the nostalgic Doorey. ¡¸Ah. You may not know this, but when Millay-san was a kid¨D¨D¨D¨D¡¹ ¡¸What¡­ Such words¨D¨DThat fellow said such words¡­¨D¨D¡¹ ¨D¨DArnold kept nodding as if savoring each and every single word of that reminiscence. It brought about tears in the corner of his eyes. ¡¸¨D¨DSorry, this is about the only story I have.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s fine. The conversation at the reunion with a long separated friend will surely be a cherished memory.¡¹ As the two talked, time passed. ¡¸Alright, it may be a little early, but shouldn¡¯t we move to a place where we can leisurely drink?¡¹ ¡¸Your work¡­ Will it be okay?¡¹ ¡¸¡­Aah. If it¡¯s today, there will be no problem. Let¡¯s drink all the way.¡¹ ¡¸¡­Umu. In that case, I know just the right place.¡¹ The beastkin of large stature stood up, and the beastkin of droopy ears followed. ¡¸So, is your business going well?¡¹ ¡¸Appears to be so. I will know the details upon visiting the shop. The trade between Archipelago States and Lechelle Kingdom has been profitable. The trade with Archipelago States was steered by the introduction of a preferential policy. Banzai Albert-sama!¡¹ Albert?Duo?Ballad¨D¨Dwas the name of the lord who governed the peripheral areas of Merville. Although he was a lord, he was current Lechelle King Hardin¡¯s younger brother. He could hold an equal exchange with the King; such was their relationship. He didn¡¯t contest with Hardin, who excelled in governmental affairs, for the kingship and settled to the lordship of the commercial town Merville. With his sound business acumen, he developed trade with foreign countries. He was famous amongst the merchants for playing the part in national power augmentation. In tandem with Hardin, Albert put forth the policy of preferential trade with Archipelago States. ¡¸Lechelle Kingdom will soon be through with Souven Empire. They force-sell sub-par farm produce and livestock using military might and dirty tactics. It cannot be called trade!¡¹ ¡¸Now, now. Calm down.¡¹ ¡¸¡­Aah. However, the situation will shortly change with this preferential policy. I¡¯m furious because those Souven guys despise other races besides humans. In the first place, it was because of them that we were forced to live down south¨D¨D¡­¡¹ ¡¸Alright, alright. I understand, Doorey. I¡¯ll listen to all you have to say while drinking, so don¡¯t yell.¡¹ ¡¸Nah, that¡¯s all for the rant. Next, I¡¯ll tell you about my very first business deal¨D¨D¡­¡¹ ¨D¨DThus, the two walked to the Commercial District. Volume 2 - CH 9 Translated by mranon 2nd Volume, 9th Chapter ¡¾The Ball that doesn¡¯t Fall off the Palm¡¿ ¡¸¨D¨DThanks as always, Nii-chan.¡¹ Said the shop clerk, who dealt in the mounts, while caressing Rook. First thing upon returning to Merville Town, was handing the borrowed Rook over. Today, two people had ridden it already, so there was no need to bring the demon attack up. ¡¸We received a favor from this fellow. Please serve it something delicious.¡¹ Saying so, I handed the shop clerk some extra money. ¡¸Hee~ Nii-chan really likes this fellow. So, what do you think? I talked to you about this before, too. If you buy¡­¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, but I don¡¯t have enough money.¡¹ I had about 100,000 Dalas in hand. It was still not sufficient to cover the cost of purchase. ¡¸Well then, I¡¯ll be borrowing it tomorrow, too.¡¹ I had no complaint over Rook¡¯s ability in the capacity of a mount; however, for the first time, I uttered a few words of displeasure as I caressed its neck before parting. ¡¸¨D¨DToday, on the way back, you could have rocked a bit more¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­Kwuu¡¹ Whether it understood the meaning or not, Rook lightly purred as it stared at me. I headed out of the shop as if running away from that limpid gaze. It didn¡¯t do anything wrong, though. ¨D¨DBy the way, there was still some time till dusk since we returned ahead of schedule. Nevertheless, I couldn¡¯t afford to savor the lingering sensation on my back forever. There were a few things to be done. ¡¸Alright, Rook has been handed over. Let¡¯s go to the Guild next.¡¹ I called out to Lim who was waiting outside. On the way back, I requested Lim to remain silent about the encounter with the demon. She consented to it, which I was glad about. However, there was a problem. My armor was tattered. Alba¡¯s spear had damaged it at several spots. Lastly, the unification of Wind Magic and arrow¨D¨D¡¶Arrow of the Storm (Mistral Arrow) (¡ùNamed it at his own convenience) ¡· which I received at my flank, had bored a hole into one side of it and out the other. The piercing wound had been fully healed via magic. The small wounds had already been smoothed out completely via Vitality Enhancement. However, it wasn¡¯t the case with the armor. If Arnold-san were to see my condition, I would immediately be exposed. Therefore, I planned on buying a new set of armor. I liked this soft leather armor a lot. It was easier to move in. At the same time, it held reasonable defensive power. Next, I intended to look for a similar armor at Jig-san¡¯s shop or have it repaired. Of course, it required money. Lim felt herself responsible to cover for the cost of the armor; however, I politely declined. I was far off from buying Rook, but it didn¡¯t mean that I was troubled for money. Besides¡­ Even if Lim had not jumped at the opponent, the battle would have been unavoidable¡­ As for the reward, I was more than satisfied with Lim¡¯s smile, a ¡®thank you¡¯ and the lingering sensation on my back. With that, I could even withstand two ¡¶Arrows of the Storm (Mistral Arrows)¡·. No, three. Well then, I must reflect on the spiritualism alone in the night. Let¡¯s return to the story. Together with Lim, whom I had requested to at least accompany me shopping, I headed to the Guild. The reason being, I wanted to find out the value of the White Magic Crystal which I received from Alba. ¡¶White Magic Crystal¡·¨D¨DA jewel that can store magic inside. Via Scholar¡¯s Knowledge, I somewhat knew what it was used for. However, I didn¡¯t know its price. Because there was a Materials Trade Counter at the Guild, it may be outside Sheena-san¡¯s domain. Still, she should be able to answer us. ¡¸¨D¨DYou¡­ found something valuable again¡­¡¹ While looking at the oval jewel, Sheena-san murmured. The feminine elegance in her earnest eyes, with which she stared at the jewel, was different from her usual ¡®business smile¡¯¡­ Is it ¡®that¡¯? Are women weak against jewellery regardless of which world it is¡­? I, who would get enchanted by the beauty of the dazzling lustre of a metal, had no right to criticize her. ¨D¨DI saw an illustration called the ¡¶Legendary Metal¡· in the library. The yearning I felt was probably the same. After tepidly watching Sheena-san for a while¨D¨D ¡¸¨D¨D! ¡­Excuse my rudeness. The accurate value of the White Magic Crystal, which Seiji-san is carrying, is difficult to be evaluated. However, the White Magic Crystal of such a size is transacted in white gold coins, surely. Please wait a minute¡­ The jewellery shop is in the vicinity of the Commercial District centre¨D¨D¡¹ While catching Sheena-san, who was taking out and showing the map, with the corner of my eye; I was meshing the meaning of her words just now. Transacted in white gold coins¨D¨Dmeans its value would not be below 100,000 Dalas. Seriously¡­? The value this one small jewel was more than what I earned in a whole month¡­? Despite being so small it could fit into a palm? Preposterous! According to what I was told after the location was marked on the map, White Magic Crystal was a scarce jewel that was only rarely mined. It was mainly processed into jewellery. Due to its magic storing utility, it was highly priced. Because the ratio of humans who could use magic was quite low, the powerless nobles used it for self-defense purposes. As for the strength of the stored magic¨D¨Dshouldn¡¯t it depend on Magic Skill Lv? ¨D¨DIt depended on the size of the jewel. Considering Alba owned it, she could store fairly strong magic. ¡¸Erm¡­ Can you tell if magic is currently stored inside this White Magic Crystal?¡¹ It would be terrible if a great Fireball were to explode inside the Guild, so I would have to prevent it. ¡¸Yes, of course. If you hold the White Magic Crystal up over your head and peek inside¨D¨D ¡­Although it shines brilliantly, it should turn transparent¡­¡¹ I held the White Magic Crystal up over my head, under the light penetrating through the window. When I peeked inside as I was told, it was indeed transparent. ¡¸If the White Magic Crystal had magic stored, a peculiar gleam could be identified inside. In case of Fire Magic, red¡­ or something like that¡­ Besides, even if magic was stored inside, there would be no issue as long as you didn¡¯t will it to invoke.¡¹ Will it to invoke¨D¨D In other words, will for the magic stored inside the White Magic Crystal to release. A word could be assigned as a ¡ºkey¡» by the person who stored magic. Upon chanting it, the power of magic could be unleashed by another person. By the way, through the degree of shine, the strength of stored magic could be ascertained to some extent. ¡¸Those who store magic leave some sort of signature of their magic. Mostly, that signature is used as is as a key.¡¹ ¡­ Like a name, huh? I get it¡­ In other words, The nobles who purchased the White Magic Crystal would request a mage to store magic. For example, if I stored ¡¶Ball of Fire (Fireball)¡·, I could set ¡¶Ball of Fire (Fireball)¡· as the ¡ºKey¡». In a pinch, if a noble were to stroke it and chant ¡¶Ball of Fire (Fireball)¡·, magic would invoke and burn their opponent. However, the keyword needed to be learnt prior. If the White Magic Crystal were snatched, wouldn¡¯t it be impossible for the opponent to use it? If this White Magic Crystal had magic stored inside, it would be troublesome. No one but Alba would have the key¨D¨D¡­ As to what use the stored magic would be for, I didn¡¯t even want to imagine¡­ Anyways, I could use all elemental magic. Therefore, since the White Magic Crystal could be sold for high, there would be no problem in converting it to money. After expressing gratitude, I tried to leave the Guild. ¡¸¨D¨DNow that I think about it¡­¡¹ Upon catching Sheena-san¡¯s voice, I turned around. ¡¸Because White Magic Crystal is an expensive jewel that can be used for self-defense, a small sized one is processed into an accessory and gifted to the love interest as a lucky charm¡­ There¡¯s such a tradition¡­¡¹ I see. That¡¯s lovely. Oh well. Alba, who cast it away, would have not even 1 micron of such a blissful feeling. Also, the demons would have no such custom anyway. ¡¸If I received such a lovely present from Seiji-san, I would faint out of happiness.¡¹ Wha¡­t¡­? Although it was a voice that was familiar to me, the words that infiltrated my ears couldn¡¯t be more unfamiliar. What¡­ is she talking about¡­? Whatisthispersontalkingabout? No, calm down. I must not mistake it as Sheena-san¡¯s rare ¡®dere¡¯. It was obviously a trap. She just wanted to toy with me. ¡¸Err, please stop teasing your junior. Wouldn¡¯t it be terrible if the kid took it seriously?¡¹ ¡¸Because it¡¯s Seiji-san.¡¹ Just how serious was the *kusukusu* reservedly laughing Sheena-san? ¡­n¡­ This person is unpredictable¡­ In a sense, she was scarier than Alba. Sheena-san turned back to her serious self, lowered her head and said with a flawless ¡®business smile¡¯. ¡¸I apologize for inappropriate behaviour during work hours. But Seiji-san was asking about things outside the scope of my work¨D¨D¡­ So, it¡¯s a draw¡­¡¹ When I saw Sheena-san grinning¨D¨D¨D¨D it felt like I had been defeated. ¡¸¨D¨Dn, Is something wrong, Lim?¡¹ ¡¸¡­Not at all¡­¡¹ When I turned around to leave the Guild, Lim was silently peeking at me. ¡¸Well then, should we go to the next place?¡¹ From there, we walked along the main street to the north. Destination: The Jewellery Shop. Volume 2 - CH 10.1 2nd Volume, 10th Chapter ¡¾The Blue Eyed Girl and the Gentleman at His Prime¡¿ 1st Part ¨D¨DSo, this is the jewellery shop, huh¡­ It had been a while since I established Merville Town as a foothold of activity. However, there had been no opportunity of visiting such a shop thus far. There was a fashionable signboard depicting jewellery. Although it was a stone building, it wasn¡¯t evoking a sense of uncouth; owing to the sculpture by the wall. In short, it was a shop I would be too embarrassed to enter by myself. I was glad I had Lim with me. I grasped the handle of the door, took a deep breath and pushed it open. No, no. The reason as to why I was nervous was because I was here to sell a high value item. I had no such concept as Sheena-san telling a lie (¡ùSheena-san was allowed to trick), so I was certain that its price was to the extent of being transacted in white gold coins. For this reason, however, the chances of getting ripped off were considerable. Therefore, I should first have solicited advice of the only merchant I was acquainted with, Batteau-san. I would not get scammed so easily, though. Also, it was their job. Oh well. It was needless to be worried of getting swindled at such a legitimate shop in such a big town. If I sold it at a price I was convinced of, I would have no reason to regret over it. I entered the shop and surveyed the interior. What I imagined was a spectacle of glass cases ubiquitously exhibiting jewellery, but it was not so. There was a long *fukafuka* fluffy fur carpet laid out on the floor. The wall was adorned with what could be called interior decor. However, there was not a single article for sale on display. If so, do I have to ask the shop clerk, and he will show it to me? Actually, it was happening right in front of my eyes. Besides Lim and I, there were four people inside the shop. Behind the counter were two shop clerk-sans¨D¨Dan elderly man and a young woman. The seeming visitors, whom the male shop clerk was dealing with, were two as well. The face that was peering into a gorgeous ornamental case dedicated for the jewellery was rather childish. The girl, who glanced our way just once, was literally a little girl. Well arranged facial features, blonde hair and blue eyes; on top of that, Tateroll [Ringlets] hairstyle to finish off the Ojou-sama ¡ºPrincess¡» look. The dress-¨D¨Dlines appeared as if there was something round concealed in the lower half¨D¨Da ball dress? ¨D¨DThe frilly sky blue fabric matched her clear white skin fairly well. Although her expression was that of a poor lamenting, if she had to be described in one word, it would be a living ¡ºArtistic France [French] Doll¡». As for her age¡­ She had yet to reach 12¡­ ¡­Ah, oops. I refrained myself from peeking at her status on our very first encounter¡­ Oh well. As for what I had already viewed, nothing could be done about it. Or rather, is this girl really the lord¡¯s daughter? Well, it was understandable. Then, is the man next to the princess her father? Or so I thought¡­ however, it was different¡­ Not because I peeked at his status, but because his attire was different. As for what was different, after viewing him from 360 degrees, only one word came up¨D¨D¡ºButler¡». A rufous vest on top of a white shirt; a black suit which differed only slightly from the suits I had seen before; and a black necktie¡­ If that¡¯s not a butler, then what is? A well arranged moustache; long silver hair tied behind; and auburn eyes that momentarily glanced our way. He consciously looked at the subconscious me. As for his age¡­ 45? Eh¡­ he is! Who is he? A combat butler? Actually, it was a possibility at this age¡­ If you took only the Skill Lv into account, it would be the current mine¡¯s match¡­ Previously, he might temporarily have been a mercenary. Or he might be such an existence as escort-cum-butler. After all, Arnold-san had the ability equivalent to a Rank B even though he only just became an Adventurer. By the way, although I had been monologuing for a while, it had only been a few seconds since we stepped in. I slightly bowed to the princess and the butler, so as not to appear impolite. I proceeded to the female shop clerk who seemed to be free. ¡¸I would like to sell this. How much can I get?¡¹ Albeit only slightly, the female shop clerk was startled upon seeing the White Magic Crystal which I had taken out of my sack. ¡¸Please wait a minute.¡¹ Saying just that, she walked to the male shop clerk. They¡¯re one unit, huh? ¡¸¨D¨DLim, I know that you know, still.¡¹ ¡®Where did you get this?¡¯ in case that question was asked, the two of us had decided as to what we would answer. Actually, it was something surprisingly simple. Something along the lines of, ¡®I healed an injured mount and received it as a token of gratitude.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t a lie. Also, it wouldn¡¯t be doubted if I proved my social status as an Adventurer. ¡­¡­Oh? You told me to wait a minute. Why are all of you coming here? The princess and the butler-san, who were asking for the elderly man¡¯s assistance in buying an exorbitant jewel¡­ were approaching, too¡­ ¡¸Ara! It¡¯s real!¡¹ A shrill voice peculiar to a girl resounded inside. When the princess¡¯ gaze rested on the White Magic Crystal, which I brought with me, she grabbed it and said so. ¡­Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m about to be robbed! Those who called someone else¡¯s possession theirs; this princess would not be an owner of such humanism, surely. ¡¸Erm¨D¨D¡¹ ¡¸Marita-sama, it belongs to this gentleman here. Without even a greeting¡­ such conduct is not admirable¡­¡¹ Before I could cut in, the butler-san chided the princess, seized the White Magic Crystal and put it back on the counter table. ¡¸I-I know. Can¡¯t I even get a little excited?¡¹ ¡¸If so, very well.¡¹ The princess, the standing of whom was clearly superior, couldn¡¯t defy the butler-san. It was quite amusing. I was looking at the princess while holding my laughter back. ¡¸What¡­?¡¹ ¡¸No, nothing.¡¹ Being laughed at probably hurt her feelings. Woah! This girl is pretty scary. ¨D¨DWhile I was thinking that, the princess clasped the hem of her dress with both of her hands and greeted impeccably. ¡¸I¡¯m the Lord Albert?Duo?Ballad¡¯s daughter¨D¨DMarita. He¡¯s the butler, Logins?Crowe. Excuse the impoliteness just now.¡¹ ¡¸Nah, it¡¯s fine¡­¡¹ The princess, my first impression of whom was that of a tomboy, could act like a princess, too, huh? Although Logins-san was sullen, with the princess¡¯ relaxed tone, he nodded and greeted us. When Lim and I were done introducing ourselves, Logins-san explained the situation. ¨D¨DFumu¡­ The self-defense crystal, which had been processed into a pendant, had shattered due to an unforeseen accident (¡ùMarita was the cause). They were looking for a replacement. However, they were troubled with only the small ones. Right then, I came with a large White Magic Crystal¡­ That was the gist¡­ I wasn¡¯t sure as to how tough a White Magic Crystal was, but it wasn¡¯t something that could shatter just like that. What the heck did she do? Well, I would sell it if they wanted. After all, that was what I came here for. ¡¸Erm, how much would you buy it for?¡¹ She was the daughter of the lord. She would buy it at a generously high price¨D¨D My hopes shattered the next instant. ¡¸Ara, I¡¯m unable to set a fair price. Didn¡¯t you come here to sell in the first place? If I bought directly from you, I would feel bad for the shop¡¯s staff.¡¹ Oh well¡­ It seemed to be her honest opinion¡­ If the shop bought it, they would first have it processed into jewellery by an artisan from the Industrial District and then set the price of the finished article. Only then would they be able to make profit. If I sold it directly to Marita, she would have to rely on a skillful artisan for the finished article. In the latter case, the shop would be out of loop. However, wouldn¡¯t Marita be incurring loss in the former case? The price of the finished jewellery would be quite high. No, these might be the words to keep me from hesitating to sell the White Magic Crystal and further increasing the price. Oh well. There was no need for me to behave in such a petty manner as to hesitating and increasing the price. Or rather, racking my nonexistent brain and reading the other party¡¯s though pattern was unbecoming. Although she looks shrewd, what do I have to be seriously worried about a 12 year old kid for? Therefore, I brought my train of thought to a halt and requested the male shop clerk to proceed with the sales procedure. After showing my Adventurer ID, I inquired the amount. ¡¸Let¡¯s see¡­ Such a size isn¡¯t readily available on the market¡­ So, how about 350,000 Dalas¡­?¡¹ ¡­¡­Wha? Before I could restart my brain, that had hanged, Marita spoke to the male shop clerk. ¡¸Hey, although I have expectations in regards to the price after it has turned into a finished article, shouldn¡¯t its price be a bit higher?¡¹ Are you¡­ serious¡­? I was caught off guard by the first offer, but then came an attack. Marita was an awful kid. ¡¸We cannot hope to match Marita. Then¡­ how about 380,000 Dalas¡­?¡¹ This time, Marita smiled as if she had agreed. ¡¸In a business, everyone should stand to gain. You must endeavour to put a smile on everyone¡¯s face¨D¨Dis what my father always says. I found something I was looking for, so I¡¯m glad. This shop will be able to gross profit, too. And you¨D¨D¡¹ Suddenly, Marita turned around and pointed my way. ¡¸Will be able to sell at a slightly higher price. Isn¡¯t it great?¡¹ As if saying, ¡®I have completely recovered from the earlier disgrace,¡¯ the way she stuck her nonexistent chest out looked charming. No way¡­ Isn¡¯t this princess a nice princess¡­? To conclude with merely that, I might be considerably soft. I refuse. Although I could use all elemental magic, I didn¡¯t have such an element as that. That was why I persistently believed she was a nice princess. When I was about to consent to the offered amount, Marita spoke once again. ¡¸By the way, where did you get a White Magic Crystal of such a size?¡¹ ¡¸Marita-sama, he might have been blessed with such an opportunity due to being an Adventurer. That question was intrusive¨D¨D¡¹ ¡¸Ara, it was just on my mind.¡¹ Even though Logins-san was trying to restrain her, it didn¡¯t seem like her curiosity could be suppressed. Time to tell the story, that we had agreed upon, of how I obtained this White Magic Crystal. Volume 2 - CH 10.2 2nd Volume, 10th Chapter ¡¾The Blue Eyed Girl and the Gentleman at His Prime¡¿ 2nd Part ¡¸¨D¨DSuch a profusely generous person, no?¡¹ These were not sarcastic words¡­ It seemed to be her honest opinion¡­ ¡¸That mount was probably very important to them.¡¹ ¡¸Fuun, do you carry some expensive therapeutic medication?¡¹ ¡¸I can somewhat use magic, so I can reasonably heal wounds.¡¹ Whether my words piqued her interest or not, she removed her hair ornament and passed it my way. Although I was perplexed, I received it. What kind of thing is it? ¡¸Albeit only slightly, I¡¯m curious about you. That hair ornament may look small, but there¡¯s a White Magic Crystal processed into it. If you¡¯re that good, why don¡¯t you load it with your magic?¡¹ I get it. However, although humans who could use magic were few, they should not be rare. I had no idea as to what piqued the interest of a girl merely in her early teens, but whatever. Fine. Also, the White Magic Crystal processed into this hair ornament was quite small. Even smaller than my pinky¡¯s nail. ¡¸Err, yeah. What would happen if a White Magic Crystal were loaded with magic beyond its capacity?¡¹ Going by Sheena-san¡¯s explanation, the strength of magic stored inside a White Magic Crystal depended on its size. It was Logins-san, standing by Marita¡¯s side, who answered my enquiry. ¡¸In that case, the White Magic Crystal would shatter.¡¹ Such a scary thing was said with such a straight face. Hey, hey! If I broke it, wouldn¡¯t I have to compensate for it? However, even if I returned the hair ornament, It didn¡¯t seem like she would take it back. ¡¸Of course, I won¡¯t complain even if it breaks. Okay?¡¹ Houhou, in other words¡­ She thinks that magic of a mere youngster cannot possibly exceed the limit, huh? I mean, isn¡¯t Marita the young one here? Then, so be it. I will show you the abyss of my magic! I grasped the hair ornament tightly. With all my power, I invoked the greatest and the strongest magic of absolute destruction¡ª¡ªnope, ¡¶Light of Healing (Light Healing)¡·. It would be scary, if it accidentally discharged. If it were this magic, it would be safe, so I decided on it. So¡­¡­it must be called, after all, huh? It was probably be impossible with merely a thought. However, the White Magic Crystal processed into the hair ornament cracked and shattered. Shouldn¡¯t it not break if I regulate the intensity of magic? Yet it ended up broken when I thought about destruction. I was concerned about accidental discharge, but the stored magic dispersed as if it fused with the mana in the atmosphere. It was not my fault. Still, with a guilty conscience, I silently returned the hair ornament to Marita. She probably had no intention of accusing me like she earlier claimed. Next, she picked up the White Magic Crystal which I brought with me. ¡¸I will take full responsibility if it breaks. I want you to do it once more.¡¹ ¡¸¡­What kind of magic should I load¡­?¡¹ Even I believed it wouldn¡¯t break. Therefore, I had better hear as to what kind of magic she wanted. ¡¸The magic you have the most confidence in.¡¹ Magic that I have the most confidence in¡­ huh? Then, it would have to be the one I only just learnt. I wouldn¡¯t have to be worried about accidental discharge either. Alright, let¡¯s do this. No, wait. For argument¡¯s sake, even if I successfully loaded it, wouldn¡¯t a human who could use Origin Magic¡­ who could use a composite element encompassing all elements at that be extremely rare? Maybe she will laugh out of excessive self consciousness and throw it away¡­? ¨D¨DA short while of indecision. Oh well. I don¡¯t think it would be bad if I piqued the interest of the lord¡¯s daughter. Actually, it was quite important to get acquainted with influential people and build connections. Of course, if it were someone of rotten character, I had better avoid eye contact, so my eyes wouldn¡¯t rot. If it were Marita, it would be fine¡­ I think¡­ Besides, I had already decided to enjoy my life in this world, Iris. I didn¡¯t want to die early, but I didn¡¯t want to live an ordinary life either. ¡­Let¡¯s do this¡­ I grasped the White Magic Crystal, invoked six elemental magic in order, and refined each to one step short state. It was taking a good deal of time¡­ After having carefully completed the groundwork, I directed my consciousness to my palm and let mana sublimate into magic all at once. ¡¸¡­Fuu¡­¡¹ ¨D¨DIt seemed to have gone well. When I held the White Magic Crystal up and peeked inside, I could discern a six colored gleam. When she received it, she was initially startled. As if fascinated by the jewel, which was sparkling like a rainbow, she could only- ¡¸¡­So beautiful¡­¡¹ -Murmur that. Logins-san must be wondering ¡¸What kind of magic is this¡­¡¹, too. ¡­Ah, I just remembered that I had to visit Jig-san¡¯s shop, too, so I decided to leave. ¡¸Well then, we will be off.¡¹ The price of the White Magic Crystal was supposed to be 380,000 Dalas. However, because Marita was in a good mood, she bumped it up to a final price of 400,000 Dalas. Four white gold coins, huh¡­ Shouldn¡¯t I just switch jobs from Adventurer to Miner? Jokes aside, after leaving the jewellery shop, Lim and I headed to the Industrial District on foot. My entire fortune was about 500,000 Dalas. Even if I purchased Rook, I would have a lot in spare. With this, I could do as I please at Jig-san¡¯s shop. I didn¡¯t mean that money wouldn¡¯t last overnight, but it was a world fraught with dangers. If it could be used, it had better be used. ¡¸¨D¨DEven if you bought a better armor, it would be absurd to lose your life the next instant!¡¹ Receiving Jig-san¡¯s words ¡ºE-Even if you put something better on, danger would still be danger¡î¡» with thanks, I bought a new set of armor. What he recommended me was a cloth armor made by weaving the Black Steel Thread, which was tougher than low grade metals, spat by a spider-esque monster called ¡¶Gran Spider¡·, that was native to Aesha Continent. As the name of the material would suggest, it was black in color. Because the cloth armor contained cushioning inside, it could block not just slashes but blows as well. Furthermore, it contained Mythril fragments to protect such parts as shoulders, elbows and knees. It cost a total of 180,000 Dalas. An excellent item would obviously cost a lot. An armor contributed greatly toward survivability. Even if it were expensive, I would not compromise. Now then, here I was facing Feeder Pops¡¯ in the state of heightened tension. The reason being, I recalled a certain something. The thing is¡­ Although I loaded magic into the White Magic Crystal at Marita¡¯s behest, I forgot to teach her the words of invocation. In which case, it would be unable to be used for self-defense. ¨D¨DOh well. What can I do? If it were needed, they would say something. ¡­Come to think of it, I had quite a few encounters today¡­ The two of us rode Rook, encountered a demon, then a battle broke out. The two of us rode Rook again, encountered the lord¡¯s daughter, then I piqued the princess¡¯ interest. It was already past 6 o¡¯clock. Indulged in ¡®I wonder as to which of Dario-san¡¯s cuisines I will be having for shime¡¯ thought, I opened the door. (Translator¡¯s note: Shime ¨C last meal when going restaurant hopping) What entered my line of sight was a wolf beastkin, Arnold-san. Sitting across him with a well built body was¡­ a dog beastkin? However, they were reveling drunk. Dario-san, who was carrying liquor to the two of them, stopped and called ¡¸Welcome back¡¹ out upon seeing us. What greeted us were three middle aged men. ¡­What¡¯s going on? I know this inn is called Feeder Pops¡¯, but¡­ For the whole inn to be filled with pops getting fed. Un¡­ Totally¡­ Thereafter, we forced our way to the middle, took our seats and had dinner with everyone. The cuisine was exceedingly delicious as ever. Doorey-san¨D¨Dthe dog beastkin whom I met for the first time¨D¨Drelished at eating. Doorey-san seemed to be from the same village as Arnold-san, but he was now active as a merchant. I got to hear various stories. However, when the conversation proceeded toward the humans of Souven Empire, whom they didn¡¯t have good impression of, they turned agitated. Fumu¡­ I would have to be careful of humans who called beastkin beasts (¡ùContemptuously suggesting that they and animals were one and the same kind) I didn¡¯t think there would be such people. ¨D¨DThus, the dinner came to an end without them learning of the events transpired at the Paudal Wetland Belt. Lim returned to her room while Arnold-san and Doorey-san continued to drink. As for me, because I was tired, I decided to retire to my room. Right then¨D¨D Someone¡¯s hand emotionally caught my shoulder. When I slowly turned my head back, I found Arnold-san smiling with a liquor jockey [stein] in one of his hands. ¡­I get it. I would have to accompany them even if I couldn¡¯t get drunk¡­ After we took our seats back and drank for a while¨D¨Dthe unusually restless Arnold-san asked me. ¡¸N, jun¡­Thanks for taking Lim along with you today. And¡­ there, nothing, happened¡­ right?¡¹ Upon hearing the question, I almost sprayed the liquor, which I was trying to gulp down, out. This is bad¡­ Has my fighting a demon somehow been exposed¡­? But there was no sign of him suspecting the new armor. No, wait. He couldn¡¯t have heard it anywhere. There must be something on his mind, but it wouldn¡¯t come out. I tried to feign composure as much as possible. ¡¸Nothing worth mentioning. Are you talking about something specific¡­?¡¹ After our eyes crossed for a while, Arnold-san burst into laughter. Simultaneously, he *bang* patted Doorey¡¯s, who was sitting next to him, back. ¡¸Kuhaahaahaa! I knew Doorey was thinking too much into it.¡¹ ¡¸Geho! No, I told you it was a joke.¡¹ Although I didn¡¯t know the details of their exchange, Did Doorey-san find something unnatural in Lim¡¯s and my story¡­? A merchant¡¯s keen eye¡­ scary¡­ ¨D¨DThus advanced the night of an already long day. Volume 2 - CH 11.1 2nd Volume, 11th Chapter ¡¾The Good Ol¡¯ Balloon¡¿ 1st Part Author¡¯s note: Finally, that man¡­¡­! ¡ª¡ª7th month, 1st week, the day of Origin. Even after keeping them company to the late hour drinking bout last night, I casually strode downstairs. So, it¡¯s the effect of Abnormal Status Resistance, after all, huh? Last night, Doorey-san decided to stay at Feeder Pops¡¯. However, for the sake of temperance, he was already in the dining area. ¡¸Yo! Morning, Seiji-kun.¡¹ ¡¸Good morning.¡¹ The moment I returned Doorey-san¡¯s greeting, Lim could be seen coming downstairs, too. Umu, as for Arnold-san, it will be the same as always, I guess? Well, drinking without restraint is inevitable after reuniting with a long separated friend¡­¡­right? After the three of us were done with the breakfast. I told them I would be leaving for the Paudal Wetland Belt and rose from my seat. Because it was the day of Origin today, I would have to go hunt the Prism Slimes. I would be shopping quite extensively. ¡¸Fumu, I¡¯ll be in this town for a while. If you need something, let me know.¡¹ Last night¡­¡­he did say that the trade with the Archipelago States would be more active if the new policy were enacted. Therefore, he would be stocking commodities up before it was too late. ¡¸How about you, Lim-chan? If you¡¯re free until Arnold gets up, why don¡¯t you go to the market with Uncle? I¡¯ll give my friend¡¯s daughter a present.¡¹ ¡¸Thank you very much, but¡­¡­I¡¯ll wait until Papa wakes up.¡¹ ¡¸I-I see¡­¡­¡¹ Politely declining Doorey-san¡¯s invitation, Lim went upstairs lightly *tatata* just like a cat. The tail of Uncle, who was left behind, drooped so low it was rubbing against the floor. Close friend¡¯s daughter would look just as cute as one¡¯s own daughter, surely. Because Doorey-san wasn¡¯t married and had no child, such feelings would be even more pronounced. ¡¸Then, I¡¯ll be off.¡¹ ¡¸Ah, wait¡­¡­here, if you¡¯re going out, how about you take this for the journey?¡¹ ¡¸This is¡­¡­?¡¹ What he held out was¡­¡­a colorful candy? ¡¸It¡¯s a confectionary made in a certain village of Lechelle Kingdom. There, sugarcane grows abundantly, so it¡¯s their specialty product. It¡¯s popular as a commodity, too. I hope you try it a little.¡¹ It was a candy that was faintly red and yellow in color¡ª¡ªit was interestingly shaped after a bird and a sheep esque animal. I received it with thanks and left the inn. Through the Guild, I went to the mount shop. ¡¸¡ª¡ªOh, you¡¯re actually buying this fellow? I mean, it¡¯s amazing considering you¡¯re so young.¡¹ I shoved the white gold coins in the shop clerk¡¯s face (¡ùCourteously paid the amount) and finally made Rook mine. After receiving pointers on how to keep a pet, I caressed Rook. Apparently, it could be left here in case there was no shed for the mounts at the inn. Although it would cost a little money, I was glad I could get on Rook whenever and go wherever I wanted. ¡¸¡ª¡ªOou¡­¡­somehow, the view is different.¡¹ Although it was strange, since I was used to the journey of where I was heading to, I was feeling refreshed. I always used to borrow Rook. I didn¡¯t know I would experience such an exhilaration when I owned it. Like someone, who always rented a car, would feel upon buying a new car of their dreams¡­¡­they would cry. After loitering more than usual around, I reached the Paudal Wetland Belt. Slightly vigilantly, I searched the vicinity. It¡¯s not¡­¡­what you think it is. I was concerned about getting surrounded by the demons in retaliation of yesterday¡¯s incident. However, my worries seemed to be unfounded. Well, well. Time to once again chase the runaway slimes with Rook. Thereafter, I repeatedly stole Origin Magic from the coalesced Prism Slimes. When it was about time to return home, I got off Rook¡¯s back and unsheathed the sword. ¡¸Should I try it once more?¡¹ I directed my consciousness to my palm and manifested a rainbow colored ball. A clear image was required to manifest magic. However, because I had already spent considerable time on fusing all six elements, I seemed to be able to control it fairly well after getting a hang of it once. I clad it on the sword as is and held it aloft. After confirming there was no one around, I aimed at the swamp field so as not to destroy the nature. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªMulti Elemental Extreme Sword Wave (Symphonic Rave)! The moment the sword attack, which I fired with all my power, came into contact with the surface of water¡ª¡ªthe sound of impact, which seemed to be making the air tremble, transmitted to my body. A column of water soared into the sky¡ª¡ªthe surface of the swamp, the depth of which was shallow to begin with, was lying naked. Water was whirling into the small crater like hole which had just formed. ¡­¡­I¡¯m so scary! The joke I just cracked was actually in moderation. From now on¡­¡­I would have to take time and place into account before using it. Even though Origin Magic was merely at Lv2, the power was terrifying. Whether Alba used all of her power to finish the wounded me off with the great Fireball or not, I wasn¡¯t certain. However, considering what transpired yesterday, it seemed to be equivalent to Lv3. By the way, I shot the rainbow colored ball prior to the sword unification, too. Although it was powerful in its own right, one could clearly perceive the power down. Do other factors contribute to the sword unification, too¡­¡­? What comes to mind is the Lv of my Sword Arts? Or the attack power of the sword I¡¯m equipped with? Or does the unification with a weapon one is accustomed to results in more precise image? ¡­¡­That¡¯s all I can think of. Oh well. I decided to return for the day. ¡ª¡ªWhen I was reporting at the Merville Guild, I was informed by Sheena-san. ¡¸You¡¯re Rank D+, Seiji-san, but your quest completion count has reached 10. Do you want to take the Rank Promotion Exam?¡¹ ¡¸Ah, yes. I do.¡¹ I see¡­¡­Rank C Promotion Exam already, huh? Ever since becoming a Rank D, I had been regularly hunting the Slimes for about a month. It was an incredible speed even if I say so myself. Although I had plenty of safety margin, a Slime was originally a difficult opponent for a Rank D Adventurer. Here, there was no such thing as Lv up upon defeating monsters. Once they realized their inadequacy, they would have no choice but to train and gradually improve their technique. ¡¸Not many people sit for the Rank C Promotion Exam, so it¡¯s conducted individually. Therefore, it¡¯s easier to set the schedule. Do you have any request in respect of the day?¡¹ Previously, the Rank D Promotion Exam was a group examination. However, it seemed to be different this time around. Every Adventurer starts as a Rank E, is that why many people sit for the first examination? It was a pyramid structure; the higher the rank, the less the number of people¡­¡­in a way, it was a miniature society. Well, it was natural since it was one organization. Tens of thousands of people lived in Merville Town. In the suburban towns and villages, people lived in the denomination of hundreds and thousands. In such a large town as Merville, people registered with the Guild numbered about 200. More than half of them were Rank E and D¡­¡­those of higher rank were handful. In Merville, the vicinity of which wasn¡¯t infested with brutal monsters, high ranked Adventurers were extremely rare. ¡¸Early schedule if possible, please.¡¹ ¡¸Very well. As soon as arrangements with the examiner have been made, we will contact you.¡¹ Will it be Bays-san this time, too¡­¡­? Nah, he couldn¡¯t be free all the time. It would be someone else this time around. I¡¯m certain she mentioned that examiner quests were issued for high ranked Adventurers. ¡ª¡ªAnd then came the next day. 7th month, 1st week, the day of Fire. Volume 2 - CH 11.2 Translated by mranon 2nd Volume, 11th Chapter ¡¾The Good Ol¡¯ Balloon¡¿ 2nd Part The moment I turned up at the Guild, I was informed that tomorrow had been decided to be the day of the exam. It might be my imagination, but Sheena-san¡¯s face suggested she was a little worried, yet she cheered me up saying ¡¸If it¡¯s Seiji-san, it will be alright.¡¹ Have I drawn some strict examiner¡­? By the way, per my life cycle [routine] these days, today was supposed to be a day off. However, I had no intention of spending the day before the exam leisurely. I went to the South Forest, where I usually walk to, with Rook. To prepare for the exam tomorrow, I hunted Smagobs and Caterpillars. ¡¸Alright¡­ This should do.¡¹ ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ Name: Seiji?Agatsuma Race: Human Age: 18 Job: Adventurer (Rank D+) Unique: Scholar¡¯s Knowledge Skill(s) ?Thief¡¯s Godly Skill (Riot Grasper) Lv3 (14/150) ?Physical Abilities Enhancement Lv3 (6/150) ?Sword Arts Lv3 (28/150) ?Abnormal Status Resistance Lv2 (42/50) ?Vitality Enhancement Lv2 (33/50) ?Light Magic Lv2 (36/50) ?Origin Magic Lv2 (12/150) That very same night, Dario-san wished me success in the exam by treating me to the best of his cuisines. ¡®Fry the Salt Cow¡¯s, a cattle that grows up grazing in the coastal pastures, meat in the fragrant spices and vegetables (the meat contains moderate salt). For further depth, add the Alma Chicken bouillon.¡¯ ¡®When the soup base is ready, toss a variety of vegetables in. Then, *kotokoto* simmer it. Don¡¯t forget to add the accent of wine.¡¯ Lim¡¯s and Dario-san¡¯s conversation felt as if she was learning the recipe from him. The soup, which I was gobbling up in a trance, seemed to be made so. Surely, quite an effort was put in the main dish, fish meuniere, too. Not a single slice of the fresh fish, which was transported from Pascam, had lost its flavor. A technique was used to preserve the insides, certainly. It was so good¨D¨DI was about to cry. Really. ¨D¨D7th Month, 1st Week, the Day of Water. I went to the Guild early in the morning and waited till seven bells rang. The flow of this area was the same as last time. However¡­ Strangely¡­ The examiner had yet to appear¡­ Even though it had been a while since seven bells rang¡­ Did I possibly make a mistake in respect of time? Since I was getting anxious, I tried to ask the staff. Right then¨D¨D ¡¸¨D¨DFucker¡­ Ain¡¯t you that sissy from back then? ¡¹ What was that¡­? Although it was nostalgic, it was a hoarse voice which I would never want to hear again. Who is he¡­? No, how could I forget him¡­ When I was a fledgling in this world, who knew neither right nor left, a man served me unforgettable humiliation and an exceedingly convenient Skill¨D¨D Slowly, I lifted my gaze from his feet to his face. ¨D¨DBal?Goliath No, he can¡¯t possibly be the examiner, can he¡­? ¡¸Fucker, you sitting for the Rank C Promotion Exam?! Whatever¡­ I¡¯ve been chosen to be the examiner this time. Don¡¯t waste my time. Let¡¯s start right away¡­¡¹ Serious¡­ly? I don¡¯t want such an examiner. In the criteria for an examiner quest, the Guild needed to include character, too, not just rank. Aah¡­ Is that why Sheena-san had a worried expression? Or rather, with which mouth are you telling me ¡®don¡¯t waste my time¡¯ after coming late? ¡¸Don¡¯t stand here like a fool! Quick, move!¡¹ ¡¸¡­Okay¡­¡¹ I, who was in an absentminded state, was made to walk to the training area inside the Guild. Just like last time, my ability would be assessed here. Bal¡¯s, who picked a practice axe up and was vigorously brandishing it, figure reflected in my eyes. ¡¸This time, I¡¯ll be the one to decide the method of the exam. What I believe is¡­ An Adventurer who is not strong should start from the scratch¡­¡¹ ¡°Zugonn!¡± He slammed the axe into the ground. ¡¸Aah¡­ Fuck! Ever since that day, my body has been in bad shape. Whenever I see your fucking face, I get irritated. I have only been receiving petty volunteer quests. The Guild isn¡¯t pleased¡­ Fuck! What a joke¡­¡¹ He completely vented his anger out. I was the cause of it all, though. However, returning his skill to him was simply not an option. Fumu¡­ Is his demotion imminent? Or is an examiner quest petty? ¡¸Prove your strength to me. If you do, you will pass.¡¹ ¡¸Er¡­m, would it be okay if I won?¡¹ ¡¸Hah! Try it if you think you can. You piece of shit, who gets along with the beasts, lemme see how pathetic your abilities are.¡¹ Eh, b, east¡­? For a moment, I couldn¡¯t get as to what he referred to. Then, Doorey-san¡¯s words replayed slowly inside my head. In Souven Empire, humans who bore hatred for beastkin were many¡­ Indeed¨D¨D ¡¸A beast will always be a beast. Aah, those are called beastkin, too, right? I seriously doubt the intellect of a guy who receives a joint quest with those.¡¹ Is he perhaps talking about Lim and Arnold-san¡­? I had indeed received joint quests on a number of occasions. He must have gotten wind of it. ¡¸Wait a minute! You don¡¯t possibly have a cat fetish, do you? Well, if the partner were a beast, even a pussy could have a go¨D¨D ¡¸Err, Balloon? San, was it¡­ May I?¡¹ ¡¸An?¡¹ I interrupted his words and continued mine. ¡¸Albeit for the time being, you¡¯re my senior Adventurer. I thought I would give you due minimum respect, but¡­¡¹ I set the practice sword up to midsection. While staring at the opponent, I spat the following words out. ¡¸This much will do for the introduction. Get ready right now, you fucking piece of shit. Is your brain smaller than even a Green Caterpillar¡¯s? You want me to beat you till you cry? Are your inflated muscles full of air, you muscle balloon?¡¹ ¡¸You got some nerve, eh¡­¡¹ ¡¸You¨D¨D¨D¨Dhave made me angry.¡¹ ¡¸¨D¨DUmm, Seiji-san¡­ That was quick. What was the result of the exam¡­?¡¹ I opened the door to the training area, came out and reported the end of the exam. The following were the opponent¡¯s words, so there wouldn¡¯t be any issue. ¡¸I seem to have passed. The examiner is still lying in the training area; you can confirm with him.¡¹ ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ ¨D¨DHence, I achieved promotion to Rank C. The exam was over unexpectedly early, so I thought I would take a day off, but¡­ ¡¸Alright, from now on, Seiji-san will be a Rank C- Adventurer. By the way, we have been entrusted with a message under the name of Marita?Duo?Ballad¡­¡¹ Together with handing over the updated Guild Card, Sheena-san conveyed a name. I had too much of an idea as to whose name it was. Finally~¡­ I mean, why had there been no word till now¡­? ¡¸Seiji-san and Lim-san are to turn up at the lord¡¯s mansion. I conveyed them that you were in the midst of an exam. I was told that after the exam would do.¡¹ Why Lim, too? Because we were together at that time? The tone didn¡¯t suggest that an immediate appearance was required, so it was alright. ¡¸Erm, have Lim [and Arnold-san] turned up at the Guild?¡¹ ¡¸They have yet to appear today.¡¹ They were still at the inn, probably. ¡¸Then, if you see Lim, convey it to her on my behalf.¡¹ ¡¸Very well. If you see her, please convey it to her on the Guild¡¯s behalf.¡¹ Author¡¯s note: As for what happened¡­ Bal was beaten till he cried. Volume 2 - CH 12.1 2nd Volume, 12th Chapter ¡¾The Small Confession¡¿ 1st Part ¡¸¨D¨DI, too¡­?¡¹ When Lim tilted her head in puzzlement, her cat ears softly wavered. She could already be seen in her outfit, but Arnold-san who was lying in the bed could be seen in his pyjamas. ¨D¨DAfter passing the exam, I returned to Feeder Pops¡¯ and visited the room Lim [and Arnold-san] were staying in. This was in order to convey Marita¡¯s message that she was to turn up at the lord¡¯s mansion. By the way, regarding Arnold-san still lying unconscious, he hadn¡¯t been exposed due to quaffing heavily. Earlier, he revealed at drink that he would stay by Lim¡¯s side in the night, for she still got nightmares. Today, too, did he not sleep until early morning and stayed by the bed? It¡¯s alright¡­ I understand. ¡¸guoooo¡­¡­gugaaaa¡­¡­¨D¨D¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡¹ ¡­I couldn¡¯t take Lim without permission, but I would feel bad if I woke him up. In the end, we left a message with Flower-san, who was on the first floor, and left for the lord¡¯s mansion. We could travel downtown on Rook, too. However, because there was pedestrian traffic, it wouldn¡¯t be able to pick up speed, so we decided to go on foot. ¡¸¨D¨DUpon looking up close, it really is magnificent~¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s beautiful, isn¡¯t it?¡¹ Constructed close by the centre of the town was the lord¡¯s white mansion. Numerous pillars of chalk, like those in a palace, assumed the appearance of a gate. On either side of the large door at the entranceway, silhouettes of the guards could be seen. When we approached with a slightly tensed expression, we were expectedly called to a halt. When we mentioned the name of Marita, one of the guards retreated inside the mansion for verification. After we waited for a while¡­ the one who appeared was the butler from before¨D¨DLogins-san¡­ ¡¸Please come in.¡¹ Under his guidance, we advanced down the mansion. As you would expect, the house the lord lived in was amazing. Carpet was laid out on top of the floor made of¡­ polished marble? Through the apertures in the corridor, expensive looking paintings could be glimpsed. The ornaments infused with fine craftsmanship could be seen. If I cut the marble via Earth Magic and carried a few ornaments home, how much could I get¡­? Such an imprudent idea didn¡¯t occur to me because it was a magnificent space¡­ The guards could be seen patrolling inside the mansion, too. Considerable effort seemed to be put in the defense. After we finally arrived outside a room, Logins-san greeted the person standing by the door before we went inside. Earlier, I remarked that she was a living France [French] doll¡­ The color of the furnishings, the variety of the furniture, and the finesse of the articles in the room were befitting a beautiful doll¡­ When I looked toward the window where the wind was blowing in from, I caught sight of a girl reading a book in a small chair before a soothing brown desk. ¡¸¨D¨DAra, you¡¯re here earlier than I thought you would be. I heard you were in the midst of an examination.¡¹ Marita shut the book she was reading close, turned around, and spoke. ¡¸Yes, I came here as soon as the exam was over.¡¹ ¡¸¡­And then, did you fail?¡¹ ¡¸Although it ended quickly this time, I successfully passed. However, I¡¯m still a Rank C-.¡¹ ¡¸Eeh, congratulations. By the way¡­ Do you know why I called you today?¡¹ Of course¡­ I knew¡­ Because I could see a pendant giving off a rainbow hue around Marita¡¯s chest. Aah¡­ As to why there was no contact for days, I was able to guess she would call me for the words of invocation when the jewellery was ready. ¡¸Well then¡­ Should I have you teach me? I like this lovely rainbow color, so it¡¯s fine as it is.¡¹ ¡¸Marita sama, it wouldn¡¯t be able to be used for self defense in that case.¡¹ ¡¸¡­I get it¡­¡¹ Since I was inadvertently thorough in this regard, I decided to obediently teach her the words of invocation. I was feeling really embarrassed. In this world where magic exists, am I the only who feels embarrassed? ¡¸Doesn¡¯t it sound a bit odd? Sympho¨D¨D¨D¨D¡¹ ¡¸You don¡¯t have to say it.¡¹ ¡¸¡­Would it invoke even if i didn¡¯t say it? Unless I chant to invoke it¡­¡¹ ¡¸No, there¡¯s no such meaning to it.¡¹ I forcibly interrupted the words that were about to come out of Marita¡¯s mouth. ¡¸Umm, what kind of magic is this?¡¹ ¡¸I¡­ can use Origin Magic¡­ You can think of it as an offensive magic that I use.¡¹ Upon hearing it, the two were speechless¨D¨Dnot. They nodded in an ¡¸I see¡­¡¹ manner. Huh¡­? Their reaction was weaker than I expected¡­ Shouldn¡¯t it be a bit more? ¡¸Don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m quite surprised. Those who can use Origin Magic are rare. Rare even amongst those who hold aptitude for magic. However, I have heard that it takes more time to improve Origin Magic compared to other magic owing to creating composite elements. Therefore¡­¡¹ Worried that I would be feeling dejected, Logins-san cut in and followed up. ¡¸Therefore, how much power do you reckon is inside? To shatter the White Magic Crystal processed into the hair ornament, the strength of magic was indeed great. However¡­¡¹ Marita held the pendant up and asked while peeking inside. To be exact¡­ The magic I loaded into the hair ornament was ¡¶Light of Healing (Light Healing)¡·¡­ ¡¸It has¡­ reasonable power¡­¡¹ I wouldn¡¯t go so far as to say that this rainbow light-ball was comparable to a Lv3 magic in itself. That aside¡­ I had to tell Marita something. Something very important. ¡¸Err, yeah. There¡¯s one thing I want to say.¡¹ ¡¸What is it?¡¹ ¡¸The White Magic Crystal in that hair ornament ¡ºdidn¡¯t break¡»¨D¨D¨D¨DI ¡ºbroke¡» it.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¹ Volume 2 - CH 12.2 2nd Volume, 12th Chapter ¡¾The Small Confession¡¿ 2nd Part ¨D¨DWell then, now that the place has quieted down, should we leave? When I turned my heels, I was once again called to a halt by Marita. ¡¸Stop right there. You were not called here for the specific purpose of teaching the words.¡¹ ¡­Hey, hey. Don¡¯t tell me I have to pay the compensation? However, it was dispelled. ¡¸Do you two have no intention of resigning as Adventurers and working at this house?¡¹ So, that was why we were called, huh¨D¨D¡­ I¡¯ll pass. It was important to build the connections with influential people, but it didn¡¯t mean I had to be bound. I hadn¡¯t enjoyed this world enough. The social status as an Adventurer, who could roam unfettered, was fitting for me. Besides, wasn¡¯t it a little careless to employ a mere Adventurer all of a sudden? I might be thinking too much into it, but¡­ Were the few days of no contact a period to inquire into our basic sentiments? That couldn¡¯t possibly be¡­ ¡¸Sorry, but I have no intention of resigning as an Adventurer. Lim, too¡­¡¹ When I turned my sight, I found a head *furufuru* shaking. ¡¸Well then, may I help you with some other business¨D¨D¡¹ ¡¸Please wait a moment¡­ Marita-sama¡­ How about we honestly request them here?¡¹ Logins-san nimbly stepped forward in front of us. After peeking at Marita, he continued. ¡¸Seiji-san is a rare Origin Magic user¡­ That sword on your waist must not be for decoration either¡­ At such a young age, it is exceedingly commendable. Lim-san, too. Just because you¡¯re young, the power of a beastkin cannot be underestimated¡­ That said, if we disregard your age, people with the same level of abilities can be found anywhere¡­¡¹ If the abilities of a Rank D or C Adventurer were considered, it would indeed be so. ¡¸The reason as to why Marita-sama is interested in you two¨D¨D¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s fine, Logins. I¡¯ll say it myself.¡¹ When Marita turned around, her cheeks were slightly blushed. In a voice that sounded like a bashful mutter, she told us the reason. ¡¸I haven¡¯t gone out of this town. Actually, it¡¯s rare for me to even leave this house.¡¹ ¡¸Eh, but last time¡­¡¹ An overprotective parent. However, when Marita was talking about her father, the mood didn¡¯t suggest that she disliked him. ¡¸Therefore, I have very few friends of my age¡­ Actually, I don¡¯t have any¡­ So, I took interest in you two, who are not far off my age, even though it was our first meeting¡­¡¹ I see. In other words, she wanted someone close to her age whom she could talk with¡­ She wanted a friend? Well, Lim would be better because I was six years older than her [Marita]. Still¡­ Compared to Logins-san, I was much younger¡­ Considering the age group of those around her, she would indeed not mind ¡®slightly¡¯ older. ¡¸In other words¡­ you want someone like a friend?¡¹ ¡¸What about it? Is it wrong?¡¹ It was slightly unexpected. ¡¸It¡¯s not wrong. Then, why didn¡¯t you honestly say so from the start?¡¹ ¡¸I¡­ don¡¯t know anything about the world outside, but I intend to learn a lot from the tutors or books. The people called Adventurers accept quests and receive rewards. I know about their livelihood, too. Therefore¡­ I thought I would pay in exchange for listening to their stories.¡¹ Aah, because she only reads books in the house, is that why she looks more mature than her age? At this point, it was necessary to tell her one thing straight. ¡¸In the relationship called friendship, money doesn¡¯t exist.¡¹ ¡¸That¡­ may certainly be so¡­ Then¡­ honorifics don¡¯t exist either, right?¡¹ Marita bloomed into a smile. Wasn¡¯t it so easily said? Here, if I got carried away and dropped honorifics, wouldn¡¯t Logins-san ¡ºInsolent!¡» just kill me? Even more so, after realizing that this person was wearing a slender sword; Wasn¡¯t he a butler? ¡¸¡­Going so far in expecting the adventure tales would be troublesome, but there would be no problem in coming here every now and then for storytelling.¡¹ ¡¸Un, that would be enough.¡¹ ¡¸Still¡­ To have never gone outside, are you not being overly protected? Don¡¯t you goshopping with your mother?¡¹ Father, being the lord, would be busy with his work. However, mother and daughter must be on good terms¨D¨D ¡¸When I wasn¡¯t even 1 year old¡­ Mother passed away. That¡¯s why Father cherishes me so much, I think¡­¡¹ What do I do? I seemed to have stepped on a landmine. Even though my legs were already full of wounds. ¨D¨DI, who had somehow succeeded in changing the topic, thereafter told Marita a few adventure tales. What especially piqued Marita¡¯s interest was the exhilaration of riding Rook and bustling about. Or was it the scenery of such a place as Paudal Wetland Belt? As for Lim, she talked about me, Arnold-san, and Mister and Missus Dario¡­ She hardly talked about herself. That said, the attitude of earnestly stepping up could be seen in her. I wonder if it had to do with their mutual aspect of both of them having lost their mothers, or has she started recovering from the shock of the attack on the village? It was a good thing. ¡®Because the fish we ate back in Pascam Port Town was so tasty, I learnt a fish recipe from Dario-san, but it didn¡¯t go so well¡¯¨D¨Dand so on. It developed into a warm conversation. It was not an adventure tale. Rather, it was a conversation which the girls of the same age would normally hold. Above all, because Marita was enjoying it, it was for the best. At the black tea which Maid-san brewed and served to the room, Logins-san nodded seemingly satisfied. By the way, Logins-san had been working at the lord¡¯s mansion for more than ten years. He had been looking after Martia in one way or another ever since she was an infant. ¡®Because his abilities stand out, he serves also as a guard¡¯¨D¨DThese were Marita¡¯s words. ¡®It¡¯s fortunate that we are on good terms¡¯¨D¨DI thought, while sipping the black tea, the flavour of which was extracted at the right temperature. Volume 2 - CH 13.1 2nd Volume, 13th Chapter ¡¾The Rolled off Candy¡¿ 1st Part From Merville stretched four main highways. Thereby, the gates were set up at four passages: east, west, south and north. If one advanced all the way up the northern highway, they would reach the Royal Capital Iris. The western one led to Pascam Port Town, eastern to Veronica Citadel Town and southern to Wide Citadel Town respectively. While en route down these highways, existed divergences [sub-highways]. If one advanced down these sub-highways, they would be able to reach small towns and villages. Wide Citadel Town was the largest town in the southern part of Lechelle Kingdom, the role of which was to supply goods to the fort built to prevent the demon invasion. En route down the highway which extended from Merville to Wide existed a road diverging to the west. Situated a little down the road was a village of 200 population¨D¨DLana Village. In Lana Village, sugarcane was actively cultivated. They sold sugar refined from the sugarcane. They also sold confectionary made using the sugar. Because the climate and soil were suitable for growth, the harvest could be expected within a year of the planting season. Lana Village¨D¨D ¡¸¨D¨DMinii, it will soon get dark, please have everyone gather. Also, stack up the harvested sugarcane in the usual place.¡¹ The one who called so out was a woman in the latter half of her twenties¨D¨DEleanor. She had never worn expensive clothes, yet she gave off a neat impression of overflowing cleanliness. ¡¸Un, I¡¯ll convey it to everyone.¡¹ The girl, who replied so, was 7-8 year old. However, the behaviour of dependence stemming from childhood couldn¡¯t be detected in her. Eleanor nodded at Minii¡¯s reply and returned to where she came from. Moving her small limbs, Minii ran about in the sugarcane fields and told other children to finish their work off. ¡¸Is that so? Thanks Minii. After we have stacked up the harvested sugarcane, can you please inform the uncle?¡¹ ¡¸Un¡¹ A boy the same age as Minii¨D¨DRoy, said so while holding a bundle of sugarcane. These boys and girls lived in an orphanage in the outskirts of Lana Village. They were the children who had lost their parents to the monsters, diseases or demons¨D¨Dand met the destiny of orphans. A number of towns and villages had such orphanages, that accepted orphans, constructed. However, they had to earn money for their livelihood by themselves. Even though they were too young, they assisted in harvesting the sugarcane. The small remuneration they would receive from the farmers would be set aside for the operating expenses. ¡¸¨D¨DWelcome home. Put the dirty clothes in the basket over there. Also, because it will soon be dinner, can you please clean the top of the table?¡¹ Eleanor received the kids, who had returned, and issued quick instructions. ¡¸Eleanor-san. This.¡¹ What Minii handed over to Eleanor were coins which she was grasping firmly. While having her head caressed, she received ¡¸Minii is a good child¡¹ praise. ¡¸¡­Alright! Everyone, as a reward for your hard work, eat tasty stew till you¡¯re full.¡¹ Even though it was modest, it was a life filled with laughter and noise of the kids. While Eleanor was satisfied at such a sight, she unconsciously recalled the days bygone. Eleanor had experienced the life in this orphanage as a child. Now, she held the position whereby she had to look after them. Just that everyone who lived together back then had gone their separate ways. There was a girl who was slightly older than her. She was a sister like existence to her. The fortune she was blessed with was inconceivable. However, now that she [the girl] had turned into an existence whom she [Eleanor] could never meet again, she [Eleanor] doubted she [the girl] was blessed. ¡¸Even the cause of her death wasn¡¯t announced¡­huh?¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­Is there something wrong? ¡­Eleanor san?¡¹ Looking at Eleanor, who seemed to be murmuring something, Roy asked after dumping the stew in his stomach. ¡¸No, nothing. That aside, how was the stew today?¡¹ Many merchants would visit Lana Village to purchase sugar¡­ Occasionally, however, they would deliver a donation with an ¡ºas per request¡» message. ¡®A former resident of the orphanage? But¡­¡¯ guessed Eleanor¡­ However, she couldn¡¯t understand as to why they would keep their name secret. The sack of coins would include a flower. She remembered seeing it somewhere, but¡­ ¡¸Oh well. I would use it with gratitude. After all, savings would be needed for the sake of the kids¡¯ future.¡¹ ¨D¨DThe chain of Eleanor¡¯s thoughts was cut off with a knock on the orphanage¡¯s door. Since they were in the outskirts on the village, it was rare for the villagers to visit them. Even more so at such a time as after the dusk. ¡¸Who could it be? At such an hour¡­¡¹ Telling the kids to carry on eating, Eleanor left to attend the door. ¡¸Coming. Who is¨D¨D¡¹ Eleanor had just begun to say when she sensed abnormality. They were covered from head to toe in black mantles. They had masks put on, so their faces couldn¡¯t be identified¨D¨DClearly, the group didn¡¯t belong to the village. ¡¸Y-You, who¨D¨D¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t move¡­ If you make any noise, I¡¯ll kill you¡­ Just follow our orders. If you do, you will not die. If you don¡¯t, everyone will die including those damn kids behind you.¡¹ ¡¸What¡­ do¨D¨D¡¹ Eleanor, who had a knife thrust at her throat, leaked a clueless voice. ¡¸Don¡¯t speak unnecessarily. If you are going to follow, reply so in one word.¡¹ ¡¸¡­Y¡­es¡­¡¹ In an instant, the peaceful sight inside the orphanage was crushed by the bloodthirsty air. Some of the kids, who were unable to grasp the situation, burst into tears upon seeing Eleanor¡¯s stiffened face and the alien group. ¡¸Stop crying, brat. Tell everyone to act normal.¡¹ The indifferent voice of a man from behind the mask continued to give orders. They had to behave normally so as not to alert the villagers outside, it seems. Which means the kids would have to leave for work tomorrow per norm. However, if they leaked too much [information], Eleanor and everyone would die. ¡¸¨D¨DGot it? Well, if you leaked too much, the villagers would die, too. Don¡¯t forget; you¡¯re constantly under watch.¡¹ ¡¸Let¡­ Eleanor-san¡­ go¡­¡¹ ¡¸R-Roy¡­¡¹ Shouting so, Roy scowled at the man in black. Seemingly fed up, the man sighed and becked [beckoned] the subordinate next to him. ¡¸Roger.¡¹ A muffled voice of a woman reverberated from behind the mask. From under the mantle, she retrieved¨D¨Da whip. The moment the woman¡¯s hand was perceived to have moved¨D¨DRoy¡¯s body experienced a floating sensation. The whip, which had coiled around his feet, pulled him in front of the overbearing man. Without minding the groans from the impact of hitting the floor, the man lashed out a kick into Roy¡¯s abdomen. ¡¸Gi¡­a¡­a¡¹ ¡¸This will naturally happen if you speak unnecessarily. So¡­ What would be an appropriate punishment for a defiant brat¡­?¡¹ When the man moved the knife on Eleanor¡¯s throat a little, a red droplet trickled down her skin and plopped onto the floor. ¡¸S-Sto¡­ am sorry¡­¡¹ ¡¸Or¡­ Would you understand clearly if I killed a brat close to you?¡¹ When he [the man] murmured in Roy¡¯s ear, he [Roy] subconsciously turned his sight¨D¨D ¡¸No¡­ I¡¯m s¡­cared¡­¡¹ He saw Minii¡¯s trembling figure and teary eyes. ¡¸I won¡¯t do it again¡­ So, Minii¡­¡¹ ¡¸¨D¨DThere won¡¯t be a second time.¡¹ When the kids who had quieted down were moved to the bedroom, one of the group members voiced. It was a relaxed voice unbefitting the brutal ambience. ¡¸But Captain~ will this go well?¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t worry. Because I know that guy the best¡­ ¡ºWhatever you do, do it efficiently¡» I learnt the meaning of these words from her¡­¡¹ The body of the man, who was trying to suppress the sneer, shook. ¡¸You should follow the captain without thinking about anything else. Just like those kids.¡¹ ¡¸Cruel~ Each of Sis Rei¡¯s words stabbed into my chest.¡¹ ¡¸¡­No pointless chatter. Tomorrow, you will follow me. Others will stay here on standby. If that guy acts strange, don¡¯t show mercy to the kids.¡¹ ¡¸¡¸Yes!¡¹¡¹ ¡¸Well¡­ If you want to blame someone, blame your own king and that man.¡¹ The man sat down on the floor and spat these words at the dumbfounded Eleanor. ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\¡ô¡ô¡ô Volume 2 - CH 13.2 2nd Volume, 13th Chapter ¡¾The Rolled off Candy¡¿ 2nd Part His consciousness sunk into the bottom of gloomy darkness. In a mysterious space where the sensation of his body seemed sparse¡­ He got up¡­ ¨D¨DAah, this is a dream. Even though he was aware of that, he continued to gaze fixedly at the scene unfolding in front of his eyes. ¡¸¨D¨DWhy are you all doing this?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s a mission we were assigned to.¡¹ Words spat out of his mouth regardless of his will. It was an event that had already transpired. It was merely a playback of the memory. It felt uncomfortable to have his consciousness buried in his past self. ¡¸An aristocrat¡¯s lady like you shouldn¡¯t think of worrisome things when you can return safely.¡¹ ¡¸Aristocrat¡­ huh? I see¡­ But¡­ I have yet to feel like one myself¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸You may not believe me, but I¡¯m originally from an orphanage. When I was proposed to by my husband, many were surprised. However, the one who was surprised the most was I. I wonder as to what he saw in such a commoner girl as me.¡¹ ¡¸¡­Is that so?¡¹ ¡¸Hey, since I¡¯m restrained and we have a lot of free time, why don¡¯t you tell me your story? Wouldn¡¯t it be boring to simply kill a hostage? In what manner were you brought up for you to turn into such an inhumane human being? ¡¹ ¡¸You talk too much¡­ Keep quiet¡­¡¹ Right then¨D¨DAs if the chunks of memory pieced together, the scene switched. ¡¸¨D¨DHey, if a war broke out between your side and Lechelle, what would you do? Wouldn¡¯t you be in trouble if that happened?¡¹ Having said so¡­ The man continued his words¡­ ¡¸Likewise, it would be difficult for us to invade Lechelle Kingdom. Veronica Citadel Town is a natural fortress which naturally utilizes the Liebe Mountain Range. Thereby, we are maintaining a cordial relationship without forcing any dispute.¡¹ ¡¸Considering my current state, it doesn¡¯t seem ¡ºcordial relationship¡» at all, don¡¯t you think?¡¹ ¡¸Between two countries, there can never be a relationship of equality. They would always try to build a relationship favourable to themselves.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s this method¡­ which I¡¯m against¡­¡¹ ¡¸¨D¨DDo you know about a flower called Phylia? It¡¯s a lovely white flower.¡¹ ¡¸It can¡¯t be a flower which grows gregariously in Lechelle Kingdom¡­ Surely¡­¡¹ ¡¸Ah, I knew you would reply to my question. These past few days, out of those who were standing guard, you were the only one who would reply normally.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸As a child, I saw that flower only once when a peddler came to the village. I was so happy when I found out that it had the same name as me.¡¹ ¡¸¡­Is that so?¡¹ ¡¸The other day, I sowed a seed in the garden at the mansion. I hope it grows big.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s a western plant. It¡¯s suitable for scarce rainfall climate. If it were given excessive water, it would wither.¡¹ ¡¸Hee¡­You¡¯re knowledgeable¡­¡¹ ¡¸It will be convenient for my work if I learn about various cultures.¡¹ ¡¸¨D¨DDo you have a family?¡¹ ¡¸¡­I don¡¯t¡­¡¹ ¡¸Well, I didn¡¯t have parents either, but I was never lonely because the guys at the orphanage were just like my family. Especially a girl who was slightly younger than me. She was just like a little sister to me¨D¨D¡¹ ¡¸¨D¨DApparently, they are showing signs of accepting our demands. You¡¯ll soon be released.¡¹ ¡¸He is a very kind person¡­ So, you thought it would be effective to target me.¡¹ Having said so¨D¨Dshe continued her words. ¡¸When my husband proposed to me, do you know what he said?¡¹ Upon her abrupt question, the man waited silently for her to continue her words. ¡¸¨D¨D¡¯I want to make Lechelle Kingdom wealthier and more peaceful. Even if I put my whole life into it, I may not achieve it. However, I¡¯m glad that I have your support¡¯¨D¨DThat¡¯s what he said.¡¹ ¡¸What are you saying all of a sudden¡­¨D¨D?!¡¹ The woman darted off and rammed her body into the window. It was possible, though, to close in and intercept her at this distance. However, the moment the woman turned her head back¨D¨Dthe man¡¯s body stiffened for a moment. ¡¸This is the only support the current me can offer him. If the hostage is dead, my husband won¡¯t have to comply with whatever you demand.¡¹ People wouldn¡¯t choose death for themselves¡­ just like that¡­ Yet that woman¡¯s eyes were honest to the very end. ¡¸I have one last request. Please¨D¨Ddon¡¯t involve my family in this anymore.¡¹ ¡¸Sto¡ª¡ª!!¡¹ The hand he stretched caught but air. He knew it. He knew it very well. That it was already over. ¡¸¨D¨DKahaa¡­ ha¡­ fu¡­ haa¡¹ The man, who had woken up from the dream, kept his eyes shut. He didn¡¯t move for a few minutes. He endeavoured to calm his breathing that was so rough and his heart that was beating so loudly as if it was fiercely hitting his insides. ¡¸In the end, I can only indulge in self satisfaction, for that¡¯s my character¡­¡¹ The man¡¯s muttering voice was drowned out by the sound of the bells. ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\¡ô¡ô¡ô ¡ª¡ª7th Month, 2nd Week, the Day of Fire. Overcast. Because Rank C and above quests had lessened within Merville, I decided to raise Abnormal Status Resistance to Lv3 for the time being. Since today was supposed to be a day off, I would enjoy going back to sleep after six bells. I was sleepy all the more due to thinking over something late last night. As to what I was thinking over¡­ What do I wish from Alba? If I made her my pet¡­ The whole town would be thrown into an uproar if I did such a thing¡­ The other day, I read a book, ¡ºDemon Dissection: New Edition £¨¡ùContains Speculation£©¡» at the library. Their typical physical features, such as horns and wings, varied. However, they had red eyes in general. Therefore, demons would be identifiable at a glance. That, in my opinion, was the reason as to why Lim recognized Alba was a demon and attacked her even though her [Alba¡¯s] form didn¡¯t differ much from a human¡¯s. I, who had woken up before seven bells to the *tonton* knock on the door, managed to successfully crawl out of the bed and show my face to the visitor. ¡¸Lim¡­ What is it?¡¹ ¡¸Seiji, you said it would be your day off today¡­ Will you not go to Marita¡¯s place with me?¡¹ ¨D¨DAfter that day, Lim and I went to meet Marita once more. Although it was no more than showing face, Lim unexpectedly got along with Marita really well. ¡¸N, huh¡­? What¡¯s that in your hair, Lim¡­?¡¹ I didn¡¯t miss the small gold hair ornament shining in her chestnut hair which her cat ears were enshrined in. ¡¸Umm, Marita told me that I should put more girly things on¡­ So, I bought it the other day. How¡­ does it look?¡¹ ¡¸She was right. It looks good on you.¡¹ ¡¸Un¡­ Thanks¡­¡¹ ¡¸Then, let me change into my outfit. After we have eaten breakfast, we will leave.¡¹ ¡­After I had shut the door close, I banged my head on the bed four times¡­ Evil! Thoughts! Go! Away! (Translator¡¯s note: Ÿ©�˜ (Bonnou) ¨C Kleshas, in Buddhism, are mental states that cloud the mind and manifest in unwholesome actions. Kleshas include states of mind such as anxiety, fear, anger, jealousy, desire, depression, etc. ÍËÉ¢ (Taisan) ¨C Disperse) Volume 2 - CH 13.3 2nd Volume, 13th Chapter ¡¾The Rolled off Candy¡¿ 3rd Part ¨D¨DAfter I had cleared my mind, we visited the lord¡¯s mansion once again. Logins-san met us the same way as last time. Greeting the guards, that is. Although Marita seemed to have informed the lord, he was not able to meet us most likely due to the pressure of work. Nevertheless, Marita seemed to respect her father a lot. To the extent of saying ¡¸It was nice of Father to concede the throne to Uncle Hardin even though he [her father] had the calibre of a king¡­¡¹ Well, he must have his reasons. Now that Lim and Marita were playing in the garden which was enclosed within the mansion, Logins-san and I were the only two left in the room. Thus, I was calmly gazing at the silhouettes of two girls playing with each other¡­ It might be thought of badly¡­ So, when Maid-san brought the seconds of black tea, it was a good timing to get the conversation rolling. ¡¸Logins-san, have you really been working here for a decade¡­?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, I have been under their care for a very long time.¡¹ ¡¸Then, is your family in Merville?¡¹ ¡¸No, I have neither a wife nor kids.¡¹ ¡¸¨D¨DFrankly speaking, there are many amongst us maids who yearn for Logins-san.¡¹ The one who cut into the conversation with a grin was Maid-san. I see. An unmarried old man who had refined manners, had outstanding abilities, had a job¡­ would be popular amongst young maids even though their ages were miles apart¡­ She put quite an emphasis on ¡ºus¡»¡­ (Translator¡¯s note: He said, ¡°she put quite an emphasis on ¡ºwatashi¡»-tachi.¡± where watashi means I and tachi is a pluralizing suffix. Combined, it means ¡®we¡¯) ¡¸Carrying hopes of chancing upon the same luck as Phylia-sama, us maids exert ourselves at work¨D¨D¡¹ ¡¸Vun¡­ I¡¯m merely a poor decrepit¡­¡¹ No, no. What matters is ¡®unmarried¡¯ and ¡®job-holder¡¯¡­ don¡¯t you think¡­? By the way, about ¡®Phylia-sama¡¯ mentioned just now¡­ Wasn¡¯t it the name of Marita¡¯s mother? Maid? ¡¸Excuse me, was Phylia-san¡­ a maid¡­?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, but I have been working here for four years, so I have only heard of the story. Originally, Phylia-sama worked at this mansion as a maid. Albert, who fell in love with her at first sight, married her.¡¹ It was indeed a fairytale to maids. ¡¸It¡¯s common for nobles to make a move on maids for the sake of playing around¡­ However, Albert-sama had no intention of remarrying after Phylia-sama¡¯s death because he truly loved her¡­¡¹ Maid-san talked about love with fascinated eyes. The eyes that were locked on Logins-san. ¡¸There is absolutely no doubt about that. By the way, in my opinion¡­ A woman who does her work diligently is amazing¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­! Well then, I¡¯ll have you excuse me. I have still a lot of work to do. Please don¡¯t think that I¡¯m passing time. Well then¡­¡¹ Instantly, Maid-san left the room. Can I¡­ have such a charm¡­ As a person? ¡¸¨D¨DFumu. Although he cherishes Marita so much so that he is overprotective of her, it might only be a fragment of how much he cherished Phylia-san.¡¹ On the way back from the lord¡¯s mansion¨D¨DI nodded upon witnessing the white flower which Lim, who was next to me, was holding gladly in her hand. ¡¸That is?¡¹ The dining area would certainly look brilliant if it were decorated. ¨D¨D! ¡¸Lim, watch out in front of you!¡¹ ¡¸¡­Eh¡­? Ah¨D¨D¡¹ ¨D¨D*The sound of people colliding* At the same time, something ¨C which the one who Lim bumped into was carrying ¨C rolled off onto the ground. Quickly, I tried to pick it back up and apologize. However¡­ ¡¸Hey, hey. Who are you bumping into? Sis Rei is so scary~ if you don¡¯t pay damages in full¨D¨Dit hurts!¡¹ ¡¸¡­You¡­ Why are you doing something so conspicuous? Come here so I can beat you!¡¹ Actually, you are already beating him. The classical conte was presented by the woman who collided with Lim and the man who was next to her. Both of them had black hair and black eyes¡­ It was a pair that gave off an asian chic impression¡­ Their faces were exactly the same¡­ twins? Both of them had the same attractive face. Now in case of the woman, it induced a healing effect. However, in case of the man, it evoked envy. ¡­I should not observe such things. First, I must apologize¡­ ¡¸Sorry.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m sorry.¡¹ When we expressed words of apology, the woman held her raised hand back. ¡¸No, it¡¯s fine. It was just a candy, which I liked a little, that dropped. It¡¯s not much. There¡¯s no need to pay compensation either.¡¹ ¡¸Sis Rei, can¡¯t you still eat it after brushing the dust off?¡¹ ¡¸Shut up. Why don¡¯t you eat it yourself?¡¹ From a distance, someone could be heard calling the man out. ¡¸Ah¡­ We have some business to take care of. Well then¡­¡¹ And then, the twins (¡ùpresumably) mingled into the crowd in quick strides until they couldn¡¯t be seen anymore. ¡¸If you don¡¯t pay attention in front of you, it will be dangerous.¡¹ ¡¸Un¡­ Sorry¡­¡¹ Even though she was dispirited, she didn¡¯t let the Phylia flower drop as she continued to hold it firmly. ¡¸Well, it¡¯s great that the flower is safe¡­ n?¡¹ ¡¸What happened?¡¹ I picked the candy, which the female twin had dropped, up. Where have I seen it before¡­? Aah, it was the same candy as the one I received earlier from Doorey-san. According to him, it was a specialty product of some village. It was quite tasty, but it was now covered in dust, so it couldn¡¯t be eaten. How unfortunate. Although it was wasteful, I directed my consciousness to my palm and invoked Fire Magic. The candy, that had turned to mush inside a small ball of fire, disappeared as if evaporated. ¡¸Let¡¯s head back home, Lim?¡¹ ¡¸Un¡¹ Author¡¯s note: This is what Seiji¡¯s current status looks like: ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ Name: Seiji?Agatsuma Race: Human Age: 18 Job: Adventurer (Rank C-) Unique: Scholar¡¯s Knowledge Skill(s) ?Thief¡¯s Godly Skill (Riot Grasper) Lv3 (23/150) ?Physical Abilities Enhancement Lv3 (6/150) ?Sword Arts Lv3 (32/150) ?Abnormal Status Resistance Lv3 (0/150) ?Vitality Enhancement Lv2 (33/50) ?Light Magic Lv2 (44/50) ?Origin Magic Lv2 (20/150) Volume 2 - CH 14.1 2nd Volume, 14th Chapter ¡¾The Designated Quest¡¿ 1st Part ¡ùA part of the 14th chapter has been included in the 13th chapter. There¡¯s no change in the basic storyline. (Author¡¯s note) ¨D¨D7th Month, 2nd Week, The Day of Light. While humming, I was washing Rook¡¯s body. There was a space inside the mount shop dedicated to washing the mounts. So, here I was *washiwashi* rubbing its body with a deck brush. A hose extending out of the water supply¨D¨Dsince there was no such convenient thing here, water had to ordinarily be fetched from the well in order to wash¡­ ¡¸Nah~ it¡¯s convenient.¡¹ However, I poured the water produced via Water Magic on Rook. Since wetting the area was allowed, it was pretty convenient. I wondered if it could be used as drinking water, so I tried to drink a little¡­ Well, there was no reason for it to not be drinkable¡­ Still, well water seemed to be tastier. ¡¸I was finally able to raise Light Magic to Lv3. You made it possible, Rook¡­ So, thank you¡­¡¹ ¡¸Kuooo¡¹ I was glad that Light Magic leveled up, but it was a turnoff that there were few quests within the scope of Rank C. A Rank C monster, although an existence dangerous beyond limit to general public, didn¡¯t appear frequently in the periphery of Merville. A few days back, I received a Rank C quest which required subjugation of a monkey-esque monster ¡¶Assault Ape¡·. It took two full days to encounter and defeat it. I had to stay overnight in the village that issued the quest. It was so terrible (¡ùBefore the encounter). However, at the skills that it possessed ¨C ¡¶Physical Arts £Ì£ö£² £¨£³/£µ£°£©¡· and ¡¶Physical Abilities Enhancement £Ì£ö£± £¨£¸/£±£°£©¡· ¨C I couldn¡¯t help but drool. I successfully ate the delicacy that was Physical Abilities Enhancement. That the brutal monsters were rare in the outskirts of the town¡­ It was reassuring in itself¡­ That said, if there were no quest, there would naturally be no reward. I could just receive a low rank quest and make money by selling the materials ripped off of the monsters, but my Adventurer Rank wouldn¡¯t be able to go up in that case. Should I switch my base to a different location¡­? While pondering over such matters, I was done with washing Rook¨D¨Dso, I left the shop. ¡¸¨D¨DHuh? Logins-san, what are you doing here?¡¹ I called out to a familiar person in front of the Guild building. ¡¸Yes, I came to the Guild to issue a designated quest.¡¹ Err, an influential figure like the lord uses the Guild, too? He could employ the soldiers to settle the issue. However, for him to commission an Adventurer, the situation didn¡¯t seem to be a common one¡­ ¡¸Ah, Lim received a pretty flower the other day¡­ Err¡­¡¹ ¡¸Was it¡­ the Phylia flower?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, that one. We put it in the vase for decoration, but it seems to have withered¡­¡¹ ¡¸Because it was a flower cut for a long time. However¡­ enveloping it in a wet cloth would do. Since it¡¯s a flower that would wither if it were given excessive water, its cut-end must not be drenched. It happened to me, too, when I plucked it.¡¹ Fumu, I see¡­ I must tell Lim when I return¡­ ¡¸Seiji-san¡­¡¹ ¡¸Eh? Ah, yes?¡¹ ¡¸No¡­ Nothing¡­¡¹ What was that? It was unusual for Logins-san to be inarticulate. Although I waited for a while, he didn¡¯t continue any further. Saying ¡¸Well then, I¡¯ll have you excuse me¡¹ he left. ¨D¨DAt the Guild reception, I handed the nucleic beads over to Sheena-san. While her hands offered me the money, her mouth offered me the words of ¡¸Congratulations¡¹. ¡¸There is a designated quest for Seiji-san and Lim-san from Marita-sama.¡¹ ¡­Ah, so that was why¡­ The designated quest was literally a quest designated to an Adventurer. It could be said to be the first such quest after I became a high ranked Adventurer. Although the Rank was not totally unrelated, the Guild had to recognize the honor of receiving a quest from the lord¡¯s daughter personally. As for the details, because Albert-san would be on a trip for a period onward from tomorrow, we had to go to refill the defense of the lord¡¯s mansion¡­ Something along the lines¡­ I see. Doorey-san was restless because it would soon be the day a treaty would be signed with a delegate of the Western Archipelago States. Since Albert-san was spearheading the policy, he was supposed to attend the signing ceremony along with the King. Doorey-san had been reciprocating between Merville and Pascam to stock commodities in a company warehouse at the port. He wished he would be able to earn a risk-free profit. Fumu. Because Albert-san would take some guards along on the trip, would the defense personnel be insufficient? Since her friends wouldn¡¯t accept money on the silly account of being friends, she approached them officially through the Guild, so they would have to accept. ¡¸¨D¨DWe accept this quest.¡¹ ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ ¨D¨D7th Month, 3rd Week, The Day of Origin. Usually, I would leave for the Paudal Wetland Belt early in the morning. Today, however, it was different. I didn¡¯t have to weigh between a Prism Slime and Marita. Pr¡­ Marita¡­ No, really. ¨D¨DHence, Lim and I were currently in Marita¡¯s room. Arnold-san was concerned about Lim receiving this quest. However, when Lim said she would, he didn¡¯t pursue it any further. That said¡­ My amateur estimation couldn¡¯t find the defense of the mansion to be lacking¡­ Isn¡¯t there not even one guard missing at the gate and in the corridor? ¡­It made us want to ask if we were at all needed¡­ Albert-san would consider such a matter, certainly. Did Marita perhaps issue the quest because she wished for people whom she could talk with? ¡®No, no. work is work.¡¯ ¡®If I keep *pechakucha* chattering, it will serve no purpose.¡¯ ¡­I resolved anew, yet Marita approached me innocently for stories¡­ How could she act like a kid at such a place as this¡­? While remaining vigilant of the door at the entrance to the room, I *tetete* approached Lim who was close by the window. ¨D¨DTime passed uneventfully¡­ It was soon lunch time¡­ Somehow or another, I knew I wasn¡¯t cut out for guarding and such quests. That said, I was glad that nothing happened, and I was grateful that I would be receiving money for just standing. However, idling was in the end idling. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Mowing the monsters down and stealing the skills all day long would feel more refreshing. Standing straight didn¡¯t make me any stronger, it only hurt my back. However, I had no right to complain because I was the one to accept the quest¡­ ¡¸¨D¨DExcuse me, Marita-sama. The lunch is ready.¡¹ Logins-san showed up after a knock. ¡¸I¡¯ll eat in my room today. Can you please bring it in here?¡¹ ¡¸Very well. I will have a quick meal prepared for Seiji-san and Lim-san, too¡­¡¹ ¡¸Ah, thank you, but we brought our food with us.¡¹ To tell you the truth¨D¨Dit was Dario-san¡¯s special bento [lunch box]. The moment I *ukiuki* excitedly unwrapped it, Marita, who was looking our way curiously, walked up to us. ¡¸This¡­ looks very appetising¡­ Let me have a bite.¡¹ ¡¸Hey, wai¨D¨D¡¹ Before I could finish my words, Marita had snatched my bento and bitten into it. That behaviour was hardly befitting a princess. I mean¡­ Why is this kid taking more than a bite? ¨D¨D¡­What¡­ is the meaning of this? In an instant, my bento was miraculously all gobbled up. ¡¸No, umm, it was so delicious, so I¡­ sorry¡­¡¹ With sad eyes, I looked at the bento which Lim was grabbing. I can have a bite, at least¡­ However, Lim started eating without meeting my eyes¨D¨DNot just that, at an even faster speed?! ¡¸Umm, the lunch which I was supposed to eat, Seiji¨D¨D¡¹ With my head still drooped, I nodded to Marita¡¯s proposal. I had obtained a lunch that would surely be delicious and luxurious. Still¡­ Don¡¯t you think¡­? Volume 2 - CH 14.2 2nd Volume, 14th Chapter ¡¾The Designated Quest¡¿ 2nd Part ¨D¨DAfterward, there was nothing special¨D¨DIt was calm and peaceful. I downed the black tea, which Logins-san brought, *guit* in one gulp. The black tea here was as delicious as ever. When a florid scent tickled my nose, I turned my sight around. N? Lim, who would always relish its flavour, wasn¡¯t trying it out today¡­ ¡¸There¡¯s¡­ some kind of smell¡­¡¹ ¡¸Really? I can¡¯t sense it at all.¡¹ Upon Lim¡¯s words, Marita held herself back from drinking it and tried to notice the smell. Seriously? Has it expired? It tasted delicious, though. ¡¸¡­The tea may have gone stale¡­ I¡¯ll have it replaced right away. By the way, how was the lunch today, Marita-sama?¡¹ ¡¸Ehehe, to tell you the truth, I exchanged it with Seiji¡¯s bento under a mutual agreement¡­¡¹ The agreement was post exchange, though. She was just acting like a good kid in front of Logins-san. Right after the gentle laughter resounded inside the room¨D¨DI felt a sense of incongruity which I couldn¡¯t put my finger on. ¨D¨DSomething¡­ was strange¡­ There was still some time till dusk, yet¨D¨D¨D¨D ¨D¨D¨D¨DWasn¡¯t the mansion unusually quiet? It was as calm¡­ as midnight¡­ ¨D¨DThe moment that question crossed my mind, the footsteps of someone running echoed inside the corridor. Those presumptuous footsteps felt abnormal. I laid caution bare and whipped my sword out. The air carried tension with it to Marita. The little girl held her breath and peeked. ¨D¨DThe next instant, the door as if kicked was thrown open. What appeared were¨D¨Dtwo suspicious people with their bodies clad in black mantles and their faces masked. ¡¸Ooh, everyone really is asleep~ there can¡¯t be any job as easy as this.¡¹ ¡¸You, can¡¯t you see a human moving in front of you? Secure the target right away. As for the obstacles¡­ get rid of them¡­¡¹ Asleep¡­? No, it¡¯s not the time to think about such things¡­ Their target must be Marita. They didn¡¯t seem to be friendly. I tried to confirm the status of the enemy¡­ but I couldn¡¯t¡­ Because their faces are hidden behind the masks? It wasn¡¯t a skill that could see through someone hidden under cover. Since they had their faces completely hidden, it was impossible. One of them, who was confirmed to be a woman from her voice, took a whip out. What¡¯s that¡­ Whip Arts¡­? Does such a Skill even exist? ¨D¨DCalm down. I must concentrate on the enemy in front of me. Unless I grasped a Skill, I couldn¡¯t steal it. So, there was no use in deliberating. If I read the enemy¡¯s strengths with my own eyes¨D¨D ¨D¨D¨D¨DIt would be my victory. ¡¸Lim, protect Marita. I will keep them company.¡¹ To test the ability of the enemy, you would throw your strongest piece. Because the objective of the enemy was not clear, Marita would have to kept away from damage. ¡­When I took a peek at Logins-san¡¯s status, he had fairly high combat skills. Therefore, I would be glad if he provided reinforcement. However, to keep Marita safe, I had to keep myself from being nearby her. ¡¸Hey, hey. Does this guy¡­ intend to take us on¡­?¡¹ ¡¸You, too, get ready. Don¡¯t make light of your enemy, or you¡¯ll get into trouble.¡¹ ¡­I had been reduced to a guard¡­ Adventurer was fine, too¡­ However, what I always longed for was¨D¨D¨Da knight ¡¸¡­¡­Naa!¡¹ While spitting such words, I kicked the floor hard and bounded. Although Marita¡¯s room was too big to live in¨D¨D¨D¨Dit was too good to fight in. I ate the distance to the enemy completely and shook my sword off. The target of my first attack was not the woman holding the whip¨D¨Dbut the man next to her. ¡¸Uoo¨D¨D¡¹ The man faintly groaned, but he caught the attack with the weapon which he already had set up underneath his mantle. I see. So, the man¡¯s weapon was¡­ twin swords, huh¡­? Two somewhat long, somewhat short [swords]¡­ geared with my sword at the last moment giving sparks off¡­ As for the strength, mine was higher¡­ I would be able to press him¡­ ¡¸Wait¡­ What¡¯s with this guy? Don¡¯t you think I should have known about this beforehand?¡¹ If I lop one of his arms off, he would be neutralized, no¡­? ¨D¨D?! From the corner of my eye, I caught sight of a whip lashing at me. I dropped back dodging it barely. The man chased me without a second thought and struck the twin swords down. He was strong, certainly¡­ but his sword line was rough compared to mine¡­ ¨D¨DEven though he had two swords, I would definitely come out on top! With both of my hands firmly gripping the hilt of the sword, I caught the enemy¡¯s attack. By letting it slide over the sword fuller, I advanced one step forward. ¡¸Fuu¨D¨D¡¹ I set my blade line up on the leverage point, where the enemy was clutching the sword at, and put all my power in. First one¨D¨Ddown! I swung the unedged [blunt] side of Noir down at the enemy¡¯s neck. With just one sword left, he wouldn¡¯t be able to block it. ¨D¨DHowever, the woman interrupted yet again. It wasn¡¯t the whip, though. This time, something soared at me. Springing to the side, I dodged it and breathed in. Strangely¡­ These two were cooperating, so it was inevitably difficult¡­ I wanted someone to help me a little, too. But I had already said, ¡®leave it to me¡¯¡­ So, it would be difficult for me to ask for help now¡­ ¡­Since the woman was interrupting again and again, I decided to tidy her up first. Having switched the target to the woman, I dashed. The woman, who had expected it midway through, held her hand up. Just like before, an object flew at me. I had confirmed its nature last time. It was an ice shot. A Water Magic user¡­ huh? It was easy to imagine ice through water¡­ However, its shape was the same as an icicle¡¯s. If it stuck into me, it wouldn¡¯t merely result in pain. I was prepared, though. I invoked ¡¶Shield of Fire (Fire Shield)¡· which offset it. I advanced further. After closing in this much¡­ the sword would hold an advantage over the whip¡­ ¡¸Even magic¨D¨D?!¡¹ With the back of the sword, I hit the hand which she was wielding the whip in hard. ¡¸Don¡¯t move¡­ Start explaining¡­¡¹ I ordered the man to drop his weapon. ¡¸¨D¨DWhat are you guys doing¨D¨D¡­ What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡¹ However, a newcomer barged into the room and spat those words out loud. Without minding that I had the woman seized, he proceeded in our direction. Shit¡­ What do I do? While unease was swelling up inside me, a reliable voice arrived from behind me. ¡¸¡­I will take it over from here¡­¡¹ It was Logins-san. Thank god¡­ Now Logins-san can take on the newcomer while I¨D¨D ¡¸¨D¨DGa¡­¡­a¡¹ Through the back of my defenseless head, an intense shock ran through. Before I could even squeeze a word out, I collapsed onto the floor. Eh¡­ What¡­ happened¡­? Amidst faint consciousness, I lifted my eyes up. What entered my sight¨D¨D¨D¨Dwas Logins-san silently staring at me. ¡­What¡¯s the meaning of this¡­? ¨D¨DI couldn¡¯t make sense of it¡­ Volume 2 - CH 15 Translated by mranon 2nd Volume, 15th Chapter ¡¾The Echo¡¿ Somehow, I held onto the consciousness that had almost dispersed. I tried to lift my body that had crumbled down onto the floor. However, not only was my brain dominated by an all too familiar floating sensation, it was overwhelmed by nausea as if I was being pulled by gravity from every direction. Even so, I wouldn¡¯t let it have its way. Is Logins-san associated with these suspicious guys? ¡­That¡¯s absurd¡­ I rethought with a little sanity that was left in me. My eyes hadn¡¯t gone that bad. Logins-san¡¯s affection toward Marita; Marita¡¯s trust in Logins-san. That relationship could by no means be a sham. Even I, who hadn¡¯t been acquainted with them for long, could see that. It was such a warm and cozy relationship. I couldn¡¯t imagine it being entirely an act¡­ I couldn¡¯t imagine it at all¡­ ¡¸¡­How are these guys still not asleep? Even though I took great pains to arrange that medicine.¡¹ The man of big stature, the one who entered the room last, spat these words from behind the mask. ¡¸¡­Irregularities exist everywhere¡­¡¹ ¡¸For someone like you, it was an unusually bad performance.¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re the same as ever¡­ Serdio..¡¹. ¡¸After putting this matter to rest, I planned on returning to my former life. However, it seems to be impossible given the situation.¡¹ The man called Serdio spread both of his arms and exhaled. ¡¸It¡¯s an unnecessary thought. In any case, since I had the qualifications to serve here¡­ I had no such thought to begin with¡­¡¹ Logins-san¡­? ¡¸Lo-Logins, what¡¯s the meaning of this? Explain!¡¹ ¡¸Marita-sama¡­ I apologize¡­¡¹ Shaking her head in denial of the reality unfurling before her eyes, Marita cried. Although we couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of the situation either, the shock that Marita, who had been under his care from back when she was a child, received would indeed be a big one. Her tiny slender legs, that could be peeked through the hem of her dress, were trembling. ¡¸Marita! Run!¡¹ The one who raised her voice in the midst of all that¨D¨Dwas Lim. She pulled Marita¡¯s hand and bolted to somehow escape to outside the room. The woman, whom I injured, had yet to heal. Her partner, the man, was left with just one of his swords. If she had to pass through, it would be through there. Is that what she judged¨D¨D? Making full use of her flexible body, she lightly floated into the air and launched a roundhouse kick. Immediately, the woman took evasive action. The kick, however, grazed her temporal region and broke her stance. ¡¸You¡­¡¹ Enraged, the man next to her thrust the remaining sword out. Letting it slide over the back of her glove¡¯s padding, Lim diverted the trajectory. She drove the heel of her palm into the chin of enemy. ¡¸Ouch¡­ Captain!¡¹ As she dashed through the cut open space, the man of big stature¨D¨DSerdio, sneaked around to the front of the door. ¡¸Get out¡­ of my way!¡¹ Leveraging the physical abilities of a beastkin, Lim reeled her front kick. However, the enemy dodged it by a hair¡¯s breadth. She swung the kicked up heel down, but he guarded even that with crossed arms. The next instant¨D¨Dthe enemy mowed Lim¡¯s left leg, that had become her pivot leg, in order to trip her. Without having been afforded an opportunity to perform ukemi, she was knocked down onto the floor. ¡¸Conceited lass¡­!¡¹ ¡¸¨D¨DIgu¡­u¡­a¡¹ ¨D¨DHe mercilessly slammed his fist into the collapsed Lim¡¯s abdomen. Blood vomited out of her mouth and dyed the carpet crimson. ¡¸What were you doing? Showing such a disgraceful sight in front of a beast.¡¹ ¡¸M-Marita¡­ run¨D¨D¡¹ Lim, who was extending her trembling hand to her friend, was punted in the head. She lost consciousness¡­ Never to move again¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ be kidding me¡­ ¡¸¡­Lend me your sword for a bit¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­Eh? What for?¡¹ The woman, who bawled so, snatched the sword from the man and walked up to the unconscious Lim. Stop¡­ it¡­ What do you plan on doing? Amidst a sense of unease, I somehow stretched my hand to the tumbled over sword. ¨D¨DThe woman set the sword up right above Lim. ¡¸This girl, how dare she¡­¡¹ ¡¸Sto¨D¨D¡¹ The plea of someone like me, who could only crawl and scream, wouldn¡¯t accomplish anything. However, the woman¡¯s sword ceased; it never swung down. ¡¸Don¡¯t kill people meaninglessly¡­ Didn¡¯t you learn that¡­?¡¹ ¡¸¡­I learnt from the captain to kill only if needed, but I have to kill her for my peace of mind¡­¡¹ The eyes of the woman crossed with Logins-san¡¯s who was holding her arm back. ¡¸¨D¨DStop.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ Upon Serdio¡¯s voice, the woman obediently lowered the raised sword. Is this Serdio guy¡­ their leader? Logins-san¡­ seems to hold a slightly different position from the other three. Going by his action just now, is he trying to keep us from getting killed¡­? I didn¡¯t get it at all¡­ ¡¸¨D¨DWithdraw.¡¹ What resounded inside¨D¨Dwas Marita¡¯s voice. Holding the White Magic Crystal that was embedded in the pendant hanging on her neck out, she shouted at the intruders. Approaching slowly toward Marita, who had a frozen expression about her face, was Logins-san. ¡¸Marita-sama, please hand it over to me.¡¹ ¡¸N-No! Withdraw, Logins¡­ I-I¡¯m serious¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­I don¡¯t mind getting killed by you¡­¡¹ ¡¸No¡­ Stop¡­¡¹ ¨D¨DWhile Marita¡¯s face was *kushakusha* crumpled with tears, the White Magic Crystal was snatched away from her before she could invoke it. The hesitation the young girl felt toward the butler, whom she had trust in until now, could be understood. What I didn¡¯t understand was¨D¨D ¡¸Alright¡­ Get her.¡¹ ¡¸N-No! ¡­I¡¯m scared¡­ Help¨D¨DSeiji, Lim¡­ Logins¡­ Why¡­ Why are you doing this¡­¡¹ ¡¸Wait¡­¡¹ Marita was wailing. Lim was hit hard; she had lost consciousness. Dammit¡­ Don¡¯t you be kidding me¡­ Stabbing the sword into the floor, I forcibly got my body up. ¡¸Get away from Marita¡­!¡¹ ¡¸Quite a strong guy. You guys don¡¯t have to be concerned. Quick, take her away. Put her to sleep, so she doesn¡¯t make noise.¡¹ Nodding, the pair of subordinates dragged Marita. When I tried to give them chase, Serdio and Logins-san intercepted me. ¡¸Logins-san¡­ Why are you doing this?¡¹ ¨D¨DThe one I couldn¡¯t comprehend was Logins-san. ¡¸Seiji-san is truly honest¨D¨Dand kind. Even though you¡¯re in such a state, you¡¯re pointing your sword at me and asking me for the reason.¡¹ After hesitating for a while, Logins-san was about to say something, but¨D¨D ¡¸Quickly shut this guy up. It¡¯s a waste of time.¡¹ ¡¸¡­I guess¡­¡¹ Serdio¡¯s words interrupted and broke the conversation down. There was no room to hesitate for the current me. If I intended to kill an enemy of their level, I couldn¡¯t be halfhearted. I would have to go with all my power¨D¨D I grasped the sword tightly and howled at the enemy reflecting in my eyes that had yet to gain focus. ¡¸U¡­oooooooo!¡¹ ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡¸¨D¨D¡­When Marita-sama has returned safely, this will be turned over from Seiji-san¡­¡¹ On the verge of losing consciousness, I heard such words. In the corner of my extremely dark oblong vision, I caught something¨D¨Dsparkling like a rainbow. It was a White Magic Crystal processed into a pendant. Marita¡¯s pendant. Volume 2 - CH 17 2nd Volume, 17th Chapter ¡¾Logins¡¿ ¨D¨DWhen a rolled up paper had been fastened to the bird perched on a man¡¯s shoulder, it took off into the moonlit sky. He had swarthy skin. His body was garbed in a mantle so black it blended into the twilight. However, the mask which should be concealing his face was at the moment not. ¡¸Fuee~ I knew putting nothing on would feel refreshingly comfortable.¡¹ The man¨D¨DRen, retreated inside the building while carefreely saying so. Under the guidance of dim moonlight, impinging through the crevice in the decayed stone wall, he trod along the pathway. ¡¸Captain~ I have contacted with the guys on standby in the village. Tomorrow, they will rendezvous here with the necessary goods, I think¨D¨DEh¡­ Sis Rei? Where¡¯s the captain?¡¹ ¡¸Where that girl is asleep. By the way, you can¡¯t possibly have called every member here, have you?¡¹ ¡¸Of course not. I have instructed a few of them to stay behind.¡¹ Ren and Rei¡­ were twins with identical features, but it was evident from their conversation that sister Rei held the superior position¡­ ¡¸Still, since the orphanage will soon have no use, isn¡¯t it wasteful to have them [masked men] stay there? If we threaten them [orphanage residents], they will keep quiet until our operation is over, I think.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s for caution¡¯s sake. Even if they spilled the beans, no one would be able to find this place anyway. Also¡­ a collar will be needed, so that guy doesn¡¯t try anything strange.¡¹ ¡¸Waa, killing would be no good. It would be terrible.¡¹ ¡¸There¡¯s no point in killing the hostage. We can play around, though, can¡¯t we?¡¹ ¡¸Uwaa, Sis Rei is the last person to say that~ back when we were attacking, your killing intent was so bare, you even got scolded.¡¹ ¡¸¡­Shut up¡­¡¹ ¡¸No, no. I haven¡¯t even mentioned the resentment of dropping the candy, have I? Sis Rei has been spiteful since the olden days. Therefore, no matter how much time passes¨D¨DAh, I was of course kidding. Please do without that whip, or my flesh will end up torn.¡¹ When Rei¡¯s hand girthed the whip on her waist, Ren bowed. Diverting the topic, he turned his gaze toward his sister and noticed her fist. ¡¸Ah! Your hand has healed already? That¡¯s great.¡¹ ¡¸Because I can use healing magic¡­ It¡¯s not my forte, though¡­¡¹ ¡¸So true~ ¡­Ah, sorry¡­ Still, back when we were fighting¡­ there was a guy with the same hair color as us¡­ Wasn¡¯t he too strong? How could he outpush both of us?¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t know, either. He did seem to be from the same place as us, but the color of his skin was fair. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s from Togul.¡¹ Souven Empire¡¯s history was imbrued with invading other nations for territory expansion. Togul was originally a small state situated in the east of the Empire. A few decades ago, it had been assimilated into the Empire. Now, it had merely been reduced to one of the ¡®places¡¯. Ren and Rei were Togul natives. Their features slightly differed from those who lived in and around the Imperial Capital. ¡¸I don¡¯t want to fight against a compatriot.¡¹ ¡¸¡­That¡¯s irrelevant¡­¡¹ ¡¸N~ and that guy who ambushed him¡­ is just too much¡­¡¹ While scratching his head, Ren voiced another question. ¡¸That guy¨D¨DThat butler, why has he tagged along? Even though he has no more business.¡¹ ¡¸I have no idea. Because those two guards who were awake had witnessed the crime scene, he could not stay at the lord¡¯s mansion. Probably that¡¯s why? That said, why did he stop me from killing them¡­ I don¡¯t get it¡­¡¹ ¡¸The captain doesn¡¯t talk about him in detail either.¡¹ ¡¸If you¡¯re so interested, why don¡¯t you ask the captain directly?¡¹ ¡¸¨D¨D¨D¨DSis Rei¡­ Let¡¯s ask together¡­¡¹ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡¸N¡­ u¡­ here?¡¹ Upon sensing incongruity from the corner of her eyes through to her cheeks, Marita, who had woken up, extended her finger. The stains of dried up tears brought her memories back. ¡¸¨D¨DYou have woken up, it seems.¡¹ ¡¸Logins¡­¡¹ Feeling rather wary than relieved upon the familiar voice, Marita, who was swollen with anger, raised her voice at the person next to her. He was clad in the usual butler outfit. His gentle gaze wasn¡¯t any different from usual either. ¡¸I will have you explain everything. Before that¡­ Seiji and Lim are safe, right?¡¹ ¡¸Probably. Those two were unaccounted for factors.¡¹ ¡¸Why¡­ Why did you do that?¡¹ ¡¸When Marita-sama has been released safe and sound, I¡¯ll be gone. Therefore¨D¨D¡¸Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Explain everything.¡¹ The screaming voice of the girl, who had her shoulders quivering, echoed inside the room. ¡¸¡­Very well¡­ Before that, can you promise me one thing?¡¹ ¡¸What?¡¹ ¡¸After you have listened to the story¡­ No matter what you think of me, you will allow me to stay by your side until you have been released.¡¹ ¡¸What¡­ are you saying?¡¹ After contemplating briefly, Marita nodded slightly. Having received the answer, Logins unhurriedly opened his mouth. ¡¸I¡¯ll start off with the people who attacked the mansion. They¡¯re specially trained soldiers of a certain nation. Their principal function is espionage in other nations. Assassination and abduction of influential figures are incidental functions. This time, their objective is to disrupt the conclusion of the treaty between Lechelle Kingdom and the Western Archipelago States.¡¹ ¡¸That¡­ Ah, Logins, too¡­ Someone close to Logins has been taken hostage, too, right? That¡¯s why you¡¯re being forced to¨D¨D¡¹ ¡¸I¡­ guess¡­ The root cause is different, though.¡¹ The expression about Logins face indistinctly distorted. It was probably the fear of telling the girl the truth. ¡¸¨D¨D¨D¨DOriginally, I was a member of that unit.¡¹ With Marita unable to understand his words right away, silence pervaded the air. ¡¸¨D¨DEh¡­ Has Logins not always been a butler?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, it has been a decade or so. I served in all sincerity nonetheless.¡¹ ¡¸Lie¡­ It¡¯s a lie¡­ Right?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s not. You should have already guessed as to which nation the unit belongs to, haven¡¯t you? I had long ago deserted that nation. Before a decade or so¡­¡¹ ¡¸Tell me¡­ everything¡­¡¹ While sitting, Logins fiddled with the fingers of both his hands. With his head downcast, he started spinning his words. ¡¸Marita-sama, I believe you were informed that the death of your mother was accidental.¡¹ ¡¸I did hear so.¡¹ ¡¸The truth is, she was abducted in the same manner as you now, Marita-sama¡­ Thereby, she lost her life¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­Is that true?¡¹ ¡¸That matter was concealed from general public because it could potentially develop into a war between the two nations.¡¹ ¡¸Who¡­ did that¡­¡¹ At that question, Logins fell silent. His gaze drifted into the air as he murmured. ¡¸Phylia-sama was an immensely bright and honest person. Even though she had been abducted, she talked to the people standing guard with a calm face. The orphanage she was raised in, her husband, the infant whom she had just given birth to, and so on. She only brought up the subjects that eased the lingering tension in the air.¡¹ ¡¸Logins, you¡­¡¹ ¡¸Talk with your enemy over shared values to evoke sentiments and draw negligence out¨D¨DI was well aware of such a tactic, yet that person was free from such machinations¡­ On the contrary, it extricated the air from malice.¡¹ After briefly exhaling, Logins resumed where he left off from. ¡¸¨D¨DAs you have already guessed, I¡­ was part of the unit that executed the abduction of Phylia-sama¡­¡¹ Thereafter, Logins narrated the actions which Phylia took on the brink of death. Contrary to what she was given to understand by her father, her mother had taken her own life. How did Marita receive her mother¡¯s actions¡­? She didn¡¯t cry out loud; she continued to listen quietly¡­ ¡¸Even though my past was dyed with far more cruel acts, I was at a loss for what to do. Afterward, I ditched my nation and crossed over to Lechelle Kingdom¨D¨DWhether I, being an orphan myself, was attracted to her circumstances, or I was attracted to her nature; I don¡¯t understand even now. However, the expression about her face on the verge of death had been etched in my mind. It just wouldn¡¯t fade.¡¹ With his face covered in his palms, he shook his head. ¡¸Even though I fabricated my status and changed my name to work under Albert-sama, the guilt had been committed to my memory; I could think of nothing but that.¡¹ ¨D¨D¡¯Please don¡¯t involve my family in this anymore¡¯¨D¨D ¡¸¡­I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything I can do to make up for that, but I want you to believe that the years I spent serving you were not a lie.¡¹ ¡¸¡­Then, why are you doing this?¡¹ ¡¸Does Marita-sama know a woman named Eleanor?¡¹ Upon that enquiry, Marita *furufuru* shook her head. ¡¸She grew up in the orphanage together with Phylia-sama. She [Phylia] loved her [Eleanor] just like a younger sister. ¡®She¡¯s [Eleanor] just like my family¡¯ ¡­is what she [Phylia] said¡­¡¹ In order not to get found out, Logins dispatched donations to the orphanage through merchants. However, as luck would have it, he was sniffed out and dragged into this. ¡¸¡­That¡¯s karma¡­¡¹ ¡¸What¡­ All I have heard is how difficult it has been on you. My mother¡¯s dead; I¡¯m in this state¡­ Don¡¯t you think you are the one responsible, Logins?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸You¡­ Such cowardice against a kid. I don¡¯t know my mother in person¡­ But I know you, who has been looking after me ever since I was a child, very well. It¡¯s¡­ not about getting angry or not getting angry¡­¡¹ Tears floated up in the corner of Marita¡¯s eyes. But she endured, so the tears wouldn¡¯t stream down her cheeks. ¡¸¨D¨DI thought you would cry and get angry.¡¹ ¡¸¡­Did you think you could just apologize for her death?¡¹ Before he could finish his words, dry sound of a cheek being slapped echoed inside the room. ¡¸¡­¡¯Therefore¡¯ what? It¡¯s natural not to let someone you hold dear die. Father did nothing wrong.¡¹ ¡¸True¡­ So true¡­¡¹ With her palm trembling, Marita¡¯s tears started spilling out. The butler, however¨D¨Dkept on looking at her silently. ¨D¨DLater, Marita went back to sleep after having gotten tired of crying. Upon witnessing her state, Logins let a breath out. From a dark corner of the room, a man¡¯s voice resounded. ¡¸You, who cannot abandon the guys at the orphanage¡­ are plenty soft yourself¡­¡¹ Black from head to toe, the man who showed up was¨D¨DSerdio. ¡¸You¡­ seem to be diligently following what I taught you.¡¹ ¡¸Use whatever can be used¡­ even if it¡¯s your former teacher¡­ Do you want me to respect your wishes? Well then, do your best and quietly babysit the princess, please.¡¹ Author¡¯s note: Next time¨D¨D¡ºThe Little Courage (tentative)¡» Don¡¯t miss it. mranon: Guys, I¡¯m sorry to announce that I will be on a long break from tomorrow. After enjoying NEET life for so long, I have found a new job. I have to move to a different city in relation to the job. I will need a lot of time to settle to the new city, then to the workplace, then to the work. I will be away for at least a month. It may (most likely) go beyond that. Riot Grasper and Science shall Prevail over Magic will be on break, too. I have no intention of dropping the series. That¡¯s all. See y¡¯all soon?! Volume 2 - CH 18 Translated by mranon Volume 2, Chapter 18 ¡¾A Little Courage¡¿ ¨D¨DIn the middle of the night, the conversation between the men in black slowly resounded inside the Lana Village orphanage. ¡¸¡­Well, I don¡¯t mean to say that Captain Serdio is soft at making judgements, still.¡¹ ¡¸I know, right? Shouldn¡¯t we just dispose of everyone?¡¹ ¡¸Hey, hey. Refrain from acting at your discretion. If they resist, it will be inevitable. Basically, though, we have to maintain the status quo.¡¹ ¡¸Aa¡­ I know.¡¹ ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ Roy, Minii, and the other kids set out to work in the sugarcane fields per norm. The group that attacked the orphanage wouldn¡¯t make a move as long as they were tight lipped. Thus, they had been living their usual life for the past few days. For some reason, most of the men in black had vanished this morning. Only two of them stayed behind to stand watch. ¨D¨DThe kids assisted with harvesting till evening and received wages from the farmers. ¡¸Well then, I¡¯ll be needing your help tomorrow, too.¡¹ With the meagre wage in hand, Minii *tokotoko* trod the way to the orphanage in the outskirts of the village. A boy who was waiting for Minii there¨D¨DRoy, spoke. ¡¸I¡¯m so tired.¡¹ ¡¸Un. What about the others?¡¹ ¡¸I had finished my work, so I returned ahead of them.¡¹ ¡¸Is that so? Umm¡­ is your wound from the other day okay now?¡¹ When the orphanage was invaded by Serdio and his group, Roy was punished for resisting. Fortunately, there was no abnormality with his bones and such. ¡¸It aches a little, but it¡¯s fine. Still, I was so miserable¡­ I don¡¯t want to remember it.¡¹ ¡¸No¡­ it¡¯s not like that. Our opponents were adults and bad guys. I could only tremble¡­¡¹ ¡¸Because you¡¯re a girl. Even though my body was small¡­ I wanted to train. I mean, aren¡¯t orphans all poor? So, I thought I would become an Adventurer and earn a lot of money when I grew up. I even underwent secret training with a fellow whenever I had time, yet I ended up like that¡­ what¡¯s more¨D¨D¡­ In front of everyone¡­¡¹ Having said that, Roy opened his mouth with a slightly nervous look. ¡¸What¡¯s the matter?¡¹ ¡¸Nothing¡­ Minii, what do you want to do in the future? Is there anything you want to do?¡¹ ¡¸I haven¡¯t thought about it at all. I guess it¡¯s enough to just be able to return the kindness I have received from everyone.¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, I guess¡­ Minii, when I leave this village, will you¨D¨D¡¹ Roy¡¯s words¨D¨Dstopped right there. For on the road leading to the orphanage, his eyes caught sight of a figure he didn¡¯t want to see. Black from head to toe, face concealed behind a mask¡ªa lone man who belonged to the group that attacked the orphanage. Roy reflexively put his guard up and hid Minii behind his back. ¡¸What do you want? We didn¡¯t do anything suspicious. We have been living our usual lives as you told us to. We didn¡¯t ask anyone for help.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s so nice of you, but¡­ unfortunately, you will all be killed in the end.¡¹ Roy fought off the unpleasant feeling creeping up his back and shouted. ¡¸W-We will all be what?! We have been diligently¡­¡¹ ¡¸I see. That¡¯s right. That would be too unreasonable. So, here¡¯s a suggestion. Why don¡¯t you¨D¨Dcall for help right now?¡¹ ¡¸What are you saying? If we do that¡­ everyone will be¡­¡¹ ¡¸I will just say I didn¡¯t see that. Fine? ¡­This is the only way you can survive. Now go.¡¹ Roy and Minii exchanged glances and nodded. The two turned back and started running in the direction they came from. Silently watching the two tiny bodies running for their lives¨D¨Dthe man leaked a faint laughter. His facial expression, which was supposed to be concealed behind the cloth, could be clearly seen through his voice. ¡¸Conceited brat, who dared to oppose Captain Serdio¡­ your end is inevitable. And if everyone can be gotten rid of together with you, even better¡­ Kuhi, hyahaahaahaaha!!¡¹ The man pulled one of the innumerable knives out of the leather belt on his waist. ¡¸Run, run. A hunter cannot hunt if the prey doesn¡¯t run. Only then will the hunter¡¯s blood rush.¡¹ ¡¸¨D¨DHey, even if we call for help, then what?¡¹ ¡¸There was one more person on the lookout beside that guy. It would be dangerous for the villagers. If we contact the Adventurer¡¯s Guild in a nearby village or a Garrison¨D¨D¡­ watch out!¡¹ Roy pushed Minii, who was running by his side, away. A knife, which was thrown from behind them, dug into Roy¡¯s arm and a red speck strewed the ground. ¡¸Oow¡­ what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡¹ The one who appeared out of darkness, relaxedly, was none other than the man from a while ago. ¡¸Good. Your movement is better than I expected. You could have a promising future.¡¹ ¡¸Damn¡­ you never had any intention of letting us go¡­¡¹ ¡¸Perceptive, too. As a reward, I will put killing you off. First, I will chop that brat over there up¨D¨D ¡¹ At those words, Roy momentarily forgot the pain in his arm. All his turbid emotions surged in one direction. ¨D¨DAnger. ¡¸Uaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡¹ While screaming, he clung to the back of the knees of the man in front of him. With his all, he rammed into him from behind in an attempt to push him down. His opponent might have been careless. Nevertheless, this move was the best of Roy, whose physique was far inferior. As the man fell, having lost his balance, Roy cried at the top of his lungs. ¡¸Minii, run away without me!¡¹ ¡¸But¡­¡¹ ¡¸Hurry!¡¹ It was the first time she heard the boy, whom she had grown up with, yelling. Minii took his words and ran away with crumpled face. Although Minii was hard working, she was a girl who had yet to reach 10 years of age. Although she was repeatedly wiping her eyes with the back of her hands, her vision was still blurry. Although she wanted to ask for help, words wouldn¡¯t come out of her mouth. Only trembling cry came out. To begin with, whom was she supposed to ask for help? In such a small village as this, there was neither an Adventurer Guild nor a troop of guards. Should she have the adults in the village go to a town and ask for help? Everyone at the orphanage will be killed in the meantime. Besides, Roy¡­ With despair of helplessness in her chest, Minii got her foot tangled and fell onto the ground. ¡®I must get up and help¡­¡¯ she thought. However, the crying fit that forced itself out of her body didn¡¯t allow her to. ¡¸U¡­ eeeeeen¡­ Roy¡­ everyone¡­ someone¡­ someone save them.¡¹ ¡¸¨D¨DHey, are you alright?¡¹ Because her cry had been answered, she hurriedly lifted her face, that had been dirtied with soil and tears, up. Although the face of the person in front of her was blurry due to her teary eyes, his voice was very gentle. Although his body was covered in a long robe, he had an armor equipped inside, and was also carrying a sword on his waist. ¡®Is he¡­ an Adventurer?¡¯ ¡®Did he visit this village on someone¡¯s request¡­?¡¯ Thinking so, Minii pushed her palm out to the person in front of her with a glimmer of hope. Her palm¡ªthat had a few copper coins, which she had earned for assisting with the harvest, clasped. ¡¸Please. I know this is not enough, but later¡­ so please, save everyone¡­!¡¹ ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ ¨D¨DRoy raised his fist at the opponent, who had fallen. However, he was kicked in the guts. He flew over and rolled onto the ground in an unsightly way. While feeling bitter at the fact that his body was too light, he stared at the opponent. ¡¸You want me to do it, don¡¯t you? But killing you right away would be such a¡­ waste!¡¹ ¡¸U¡­ gu!¡¹ As the knife, which was stuck into Roy¡¯s arm, was pulled out, a spray of blood flitted about. ¡¸Ah, right¡­ I will feed you to my pet. I¡¯m sure it will be excited.¡¹ ¡¸W-What did you say¡­¡¹ *Hyuu* the deadly weapon, which seemed to rip the air apart as it was swung down, was barely dodged. ¡¸Don¡¯t move too much. If I don¡¯t drain the blood properly, the meat will stink¡­ So, I will chop all your body up. Hiyahahaa¡¹ First hit, second hit¡­ the deadly weapon, which had been drawn out, cut through Roy¡¯s skin and ripped it. He was most likely toying with him. If he intended to kill him, he could do it right away. However, he must be enjoying watching Roy desperately trying to dodge. Gradually¡­ strength left Roy¡¯s body. His body became heavy, and his thoughts intermittent. He was bleeding too much. ¡¸Now then, should we end this? After all, I have to deal with that runaway brat, too.¡¹ Amidst hazy consciousness, Roy gazed at the knife as the man in front of him swung it down. ¡®Aah¡­ so, I¡¯m going to die in such a place, huh?¡¯ ¡®In the end¨D¨DI wasn¡¯t able to save anyone.¡¯ ¡®Minii¡­ sorry¡­¡¯ ¨D¨DOn the cheeks of Roy, who had shut his eyes close, something warm *bishari* trickled down. He wiped it with his finger, thinking it was tears. ¡®What happened¡­?¡¯ Right when Roy opened his eyes, the man in black strangely screamed. ¡¸Gyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! M-My arm, my aaaaaaaaaaarm! ¡¹ There were three people there. The man in black, who had lost his right wrist, which he was holding the knife in. Roy, who was looking amazed. And-¨D¨Dbetween the two stood a man clad in a robe. Grasped in his hand was a sword, which had an erratic red pattern crafted onto its slightly curved jet black blade. Dyed in blood, it somehow looked even more beautiful. ¡¸A gentleman doesn¡¯t take pleasure in making a girl cry. The reward of the quest this time is priceless¨D¨Dthat girl¡¯s smile, you asshole!¡¹ Volume 2 - CH 19 Translated by mranon Volume 2, Chapter 19 ¡¾Choose Who?¡¿ ¨D¨DSo, what do I do now? I had finally arrived in Lana Village, and was looking for a clue for a while now. I heard stories in small inns and bars, but couldn¡¯t find any particular lead. However, 2 minutes off the entrance to the village- rather, after walking for 2 koku, I found a girl crying in the outskirts of the village. (Translator¡¯s note: 1 koku is approximately 2 hours) Because the mood seemed all but normal, I heard only the bare minimum of the circumstances and rushed to the scene. Even so, the timing was the same as aimed. Although I got carried away and blurted embarrassing words out, it was in accordance with the mood of the scene. ¡¸How dare you¡­ how dare you [cut] my aaaaarm¡¹ A man who had his face concealed beneath thoroughly black attire¡­ coming to this village didn¡¯t seem to be for naught. Based on his voice, he was not one of those who invaded the lord¡¯s mansion. Another guy? In any case, since I didn¡¯t know the details of the situation, this guy had to first be shut up. I began pursuit of the man, who was holding a knife in his only remaining left hand, with no mercy. He flicked the knife. In that faltering moment, I struck the blunt side of the blade on the knee of his pivoted leg. ¡¸Gu¡­ a, fuck you¨D¨D¡¹ As the opponent, who was finding it difficult to stand, fell, I invoked ¡¶Earth Bind Lock (Earth Bind)¡·. Although this Earth Magic was designed for the purpose of capture, it literally bound the opponent in earthen chains. Although it was difficult to catch a quick opponent, it would be difficult for them to slip out once caught. What I imagined was a poor guy stuffed in a drum of concrete. ¡®¡­It¡¯s a bit scary, this magic¡­¡¯ After silencing the man, who was still making a racket with his body, I decided to apply healing magic on the boy, who was wounded all over, and hear the circumstances. By the way, I also stopped the bleeding in the right wrist of the captured man. Since intel had to be extracted out of him, I would be troubled if he died. ¡®¨D¨DFumu¡­ according to Roy¡¯s account, this guy has one more companion.¡¯ ¡¸Alright, let¡¯s put things in order. Even if I helped¡­ there¡¯s no knowing what would happen to the kids if I weren¡¯t tactful¡­¡¹ ¡®The opponent is alone, huh?¡¯ ¡®Then, even if I¡¯m a bit careless, I¡¯ll be able to manage, no?¡¯ ¡¸Roy-kun, would you help me a little?¡¹ ¡¸E, o¡­ if it¡¯s something I can help with.¡¹ ¡¸Alright then, that guy lying over there¡­ take his clothes off.¡¹ ¡¸O-Okay, but¡­ what would you do with it?¡¹ ¡¸Oh well¡­ a classic, albeit terrible, card.¡¹ ¡¸¨D¨DReally, thank you so much. How can we ever pay you back?¡¹ The one who expressed gratitude to me with a bow was Eleanor. I heard she was the one looking after the kids at the orphanage. As for the result of what I pulled off, it could be called a success. Disguised in the plundered mask and black mantle, I caught him unprepared¨D¨D I thought my voice, actions and air would have me exposed right away. However, once I was within a certain distance, it was an easy victory. After *bokkoboko* beating him black and blue, I coiled another asshole with ¡¶Earth Bind Lock (Earth Bind)¡· and had him reunite with the other one. ¡¸Onii-chan, thank you so much. Umm¡­ If there¡¯s anything I can do, I will.¡¹ ¡¸Then, Minii just has to smile. Seiji-san¡¯s words back there were so cool. Err¡­ the reward of the quest is priceless¡­? Minii¡¯s smile¨D¨D¡¹ Noooooooo, don¡¯t say that in front of such a beautiful, and mature, lady as Eleanor-san! This kid. ¡¸Roy-kun, I was just going with the mood of the scene¡­¡¹ ¡¸How about this?¡¹ Minii, who didn¡¯t get it, gave me an extraordinarily bright smile. A¡­ un. A splendid reward, indeed. Oh well. Although such an exchange was fun and all, it was necessary to get down to serious business. When I turned to Eleanor-san with a serious face, she, too, lightly nodded and urged the kids to the bedroom. ¡¸Is it something children shouldn¡¯t hear?¡¹ ¡¸It is.¡¹ After telling her my story, I heard from Eleanor-san about the attack. ¡­I see. If I got it right, these people were taken hostage in order to threaten someone. If the guy who seemed to be the captain can be assumed to be the guy whom I encountered at the lord¡¯s mansion, then the one threatened was¡­ ¡¸Erm, does Eleanor-san know about a person by the name of Logins?¡¹ ¡¸Logins¡­ no, I¡¯m not acquainted with anyone of that name, but¡­¡¹ Huh, I got it wrong? ¡¸Then, is there a person with that name amongst relatives of the kids?¡¹ ¡¸No, there¡¯s no such relative of any of the kids¡­¡¹ There has to be something. No, wait. ¡¸Did a peddler visit this orphanage? Did you receive a flower along with money¡­¡¹ ¡¸Ee, they do. A peddler delivers donations together with a flower on a set schedule.¡¹ ¡¸Do you know who the sender is?¡¹ ¡¸That¡­ I have no idea, at all.¡¹ ¡¸If you have it, can you please show it to me?¡¹ Upon my words, Eleanor-san brought a bag that had been put away on the shelf. As I had expected, it was a phylia flower even though it had started wilting. ¡¸I knew it. Is this phylia flower from Logins-san¨D¨D?¡¹ Upon my soliloquy, Eleanor reacted as if she recalled something. ¡¸That¡¯s it. This phylia flower¡­ was meant to be in memory of ane-san.¡¹ ¡¸Eleanor-san¡¯s¡­ sister?¡¹ ¡¸She wasn¡¯t my real sister. We grew up together at this orphanage, so I loved her like my sister.¡¹ ¡¸¡­and her name?¡¹ ¡¸¨D¨DPhylia nee-san. She was married to the lord of Merville. She has been dead for more than a decade, though. This donation must be sent by someone related to my late sister.¡¹ ¡®What?! Phylia-san came from this orphanage?¡¯ According to the story I heard from the loquacious maid at the mansion, Phylia-san was originally a maid whom her master fell in love with. ¡®¡­Eh, but why would Logins-san send the donation to this orphanage?¡¯ Assuming it was really Logins-san who sent the donation to this orphanage, there had to be a relation between Phylia-san and Logins-san. Why would they threaten by taking Phylia-san¡¯s sister-like, Eleanor-san, hostage¡­? What would that achieve? Eh¡­ wai¡­ no, that can¡¯t be. A surprising, albeit not uncommon, imagination formed inside my head. ¨D¨DWere they having an affair? If that were assumed, it would all fall into place. His then incomprehensible words, ¡®I didn¡¯t have the qualification to serve,¡¯ seemed to be making sense now. Two people who fell in forbidden love. The man decided to look after the daughter of the woman he loved as a butler. And sent donations to the orphanage where the woman he loved was raised. If it meant ¡®the qualification to serve Albert-san¡¯¡­ he did, indeed, not have that. ¨D¨DSo stupid of me! It was still too farfetched to be true. Even if it were, it didn¡¯t explain why would Serdio, who came invading, be acquainted with Logins-san. One heck of a soap opera. Eleanor-san, who saw me banging my head on the table, leaked a voice in surprise. ¡¸Sorry, I have this habit of getting lost in thought. Please don¡¯t mind me.¡¹ I boarded my train of thoughts once again. There was no way I would get it unless I asked the person in question. There was nothing important here. What was important was that Logins-san was possibly being threatened, and that the hostages had now been freed¡­ just these two points. It was better to not think over it any further for the information was inadequate. Well¨D¨D the reason I got to hear this story from Eleanor-san was because of being here. The next most important point was¡­ where did they take Marita to? Because she wasn¡¯t here, she must be confined somewhere else. For interrogation, I proceeded to the two who were bound in earthen chains. To begin with, there would be no problem if these guys talked readily. Even if I were in front of Logins-san, I now had conviction. However, if they talked like they did earlier, they wouldn¡¯t be able to talk at all. I would only use their right to remain silence, nothing more. Although slitting throats would be appropriate treatment for such heinous criminals, unfortunately, I wasn¡¯t into torturing. It was difficult to make these guys, who might be trained for these situations, speak. Let alone letting a secret out. Should I just drag them back to Merville then¡­? ¡¸Are you going to speak whatever you know? If you do, I can reattach your wrist¡­ it will require quite an effort, though.¡¹ I was not sure whether I could reattach his cut off wrist. Still, it was worth a try. ¡¸¡­even though you were the one who cut it in the first place.¡¹ ¡¸If you are going to put it like that, yeah.¡¹ ¡­It was my first time cutting a human being. Even now, when I recalled, I felt an illusion, as if a creepy sensation were running along my arm, invading me. However, with the situation at hand, there was no room for complaint. I had neither regret nor guilt. Wasn¡¯t there something else, too? I removed the masks of the two and focused on the two. Both of them had adequate Martial Art Skills. However, the man with the evil look in his eyes piqued my interest¨D¨Dthat asshole had ¡¶Monster Tame Lv2 (14/50)¡·. Although I wanted to steal at any cost, wouldn¡¯t it be better to save the remainder of the attempts for contingencies? However, wouldn¡¯t he have a monster companion? I was trembling in anticipation. Wasn¡¯t the companion of Alba the Demon, the griffon, really cool? In the future, when I strengthened my monster companions by making full use of thief¡¯s godly skill, I would have the strongest army of monsters in my palm¨D¨D ¡®Wait¡­ won¡¯t I be a Demon-Lord then? Nope, not gonna happen.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t the right time to be having such wild ideas. ¡®Ah¡­ right. That reminds me¨D¨D¡® ¡¸I heard from Roy-kun¡­ that you gave them a false hope. You first let them run away and then tried to kill them.¡¹ The man beside the asshole flinched. ¡¸Well, I¡¯m not investigating that matter in particular. I thought your captain gave you the instruction to dispose everyone off behind the doors¡­ but it doesn¡¯t seem to be the case. By the way, what means of communication do you use? From Eleanor-san¡¯s account, there seemed to be a huge bird occasionally seen flying.¡¹ ¡¸¡­It¡¯s useless to seek that fellow. That fellow only listens to what I say.¡¹ Oo, a reaction. Good going. ¡¸I heard from Roy-kun that you said you would feed him to your pet. Is your pet that bird?¡¹ ¡¸What if it is?¡¹ ¡¸Would you call it here right now?¡¹ ¡¸I won¡¯t. You must be planning on using it to make me spit everything, but¨D¨D¡¹ ¡¸I assure you that I won¡¯t lay a finger on Pet-san. I would, though, if it attacked me.¡¹ Saying so, I pulled my sword from the sheath and pushed it at his throat. ¡¸If I wanted you to spit everything¡ªI could just torture it out of you. To be honest, I have never tortured anyone, so I may be clumsy about it. Besides, I don¡¯t need two in the first place. It would be too much of a hassle to drag you to Merville. It would be better to just tone the number down.¡¹ ¡¸¡­Fine. It would be pointless anyway.¡¹ I tried my best to feign indifference. Although it was ungainly, I tried my best. However, I had confidence in making the pet, that would have its ties with the opponent severed, mine. At any rate, I was glad that the kids had withdrawn to the bedroom. I would never want an acquaintance or a child witness such a cruel scene. Although Eleanor-san was witnessing what was transpiring, she would understand that this was all an act¨D¨D ¡¸Seiji-san¡­ you¡¯re so heartless.¡¹ ¡®No, it¡¯s a misunderstanding~¡¯ I dragged the two captives outside the orphanage, and had the asshole call his pet. After a while¨D¨Da sound as if wind was getting sliced resounded in the dark of night, and a somewhat large bird alighted. ¡¶Bradley Ben¡·¨D¨Dseemed to be a bird. However, it had feathers as dark as night, and jagged sharp teeth flickering inside its beak. Like I thought, it was a Bird-Type monster. Although it didn¡¯t possess any noticeable skill, it didn¡¯t matter. As the black swan perched onto the tied up asshole¡¯s shoulder, I brought my hand closer. As I did, it raised a ¡®gugyaa¡¯ cry and bit my finger. It was almost torn off. ¡¸Kuhiyahaha. Like I said, it only listens to what I say.¡¹ ¡®Oh god, Monster Tame is so amazing.¡¯ ¨D¨DI got to see some good stuff. Well, the proof of the pudding is in the eating. I picked the asshole¡¯s right wrist up. ¡¸What do you intend to do?¡¹ ¡¸¡­Nothing. I cut it without a thought, I admit.¡¹ With an insincere smile, I savored the sense of fulfillment transmitted to my body. It was a success. ¡¶Monster Tame¡·¨D¨DIt is possible to communicate intent with a specified monster¡­ huh? *trembles in excitement* Calm down, me. Although I was uncertain as to how this skill actually felt, it¡¯s effect manifested immediately after. The black swan, that was perched on the asshole¡¯s shoulder, was suddenly bewildered¡ªactually, it couldn¡¯t be perceived from its appearance; its confusion only transmitted to me. And the asshole, who could only perceive its appearance, fretted. ¡¸Wha¡­t? You fool! Say something. What happened?!¡¹ With his skill gone, the communication must have become impossible. As he couldn¡¯t feel any response even though he frantically called out, he fell into panic. ¡¸So much for talking so big¨D¨D¡¹ I took jerky out of the leather bag and gently beckoned toward the black swan. ¨D¨DAfter a momentary hesitation, it fluttered its wings and calmly alighted on my shoulder. It was all thanks to the skill, not Dario-san¡¯s cooking, or so I wanted to think. Or was it really Dario-san¡¯s cooking? ¡¸¨D¨DApparently, this fellow has chosen me.¡¹ ¡¸Fu¡­ Fuck youuuuuuuuuu! That¡¯s mine. How could you!¡¹ When the asshole saw me caressing the black swan¡¯s head, he screamed as if he had gone mad. For a moment, I felt bad. However, thinking how he was a scoundrel who lacked humanity, I shirked the guilt. Because he was getting loud, I reinforced ¡¶Earth Bind Lock (Earth Bind)¡· by invoking it again and quieted him. At any rate, I would now be able to reach the place where Marita was being held captive. I was unsure whether I would succeed, but it turned out well in the end. However¡­ would going there by myself not be suicide? It was necessary to hand these guys over anyway. When I returned to Merville, I would solicit cooperation from Albert-san. ¨D¨DAfter lading the two captives on the horse, which I had borrowed from the village exclusively for carrying them, I decided to bid farewell to Eleanor-san and the kids before leaving the village. ¡¸I will report the matter of the attack on this orphanage to Albert-san. Until this matter has been resolved, please take shelter somewhere safe. There¡¯s a possibility that this isn¡¯t over yet.¡¹ ¡¸¡­We will. You take care, too, Seiji-san. Also, thank you once again for saving us.¡¹ I straddled Rook¡¯s back. With the black swan on my shoulder, I gripped the reins. When Rook cried ¡¸kuoo¡¹, I lent it an ear. I knew it wanted to say something. ¡®Can I really talk to a monster who wants to talk to me¡­?¡¯ ¡¸¨D¨DEh? ¡­No, it¡¯s not what you think it is¨D¨DIt¡¯s a need of the moment¨D¨DI¡¯m grateful to you as always, really¨D¨Dun¡­ un.¡¹ For a moment, I was speechless. ¡¸Rook, you¡­ were a female all along¨D¨D¡­¡¹ Author¡¯s note: She thought she had been dumped by Seiji. ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ Name: Seiji?Agatsuma Race: Human Age: 18 Job: Adventurer (Rank C-) Unique: Scholar¡¯s Knowledge Skills ?Thief¡¯s Godly Skill (Riot Grasper) Lv3 (27/150) ?Physical Abilities Enhancement Lv3 (14/150) ?Sword Arts Lv3 (32/150) ?Abnormal Status Resistance Lv3 (1/150) ?Vitality Enhancement Lv2 (33/50) ?Light Magic Lv3 (2/150) ?Origin Magic Lv2 (20/150) ?Monster Tame lv2 (14/50) Volume 2 - CH 20 Translated by mranon Volume 2, Chapter 20 ¡¾Determination and Resolution¡¿ I returned from Lana Village to Merville. It took quite some time, though. The horse that was carrying the two had stamina incomparably inferior to Rook, so it had to rest at regular intervals. The moon, that had been hanging overhead, had set by the time we reached Merville. Now that I thought about it, I had been on the move since morning. As you would expect, I was feeling slightly fatigued. The town¡¯s gate was obviously closed. However, it didn¡¯t mean there was no one there at all. In response of my calling out, a face that I was familiar with peeked from over the top of wall¨D¨Dit was Nicholas-san. ¡¸¡­Ne? Oo, Seiji, eh? What are you doing at this hour? And those guys behind you¡­¡¹ When I explained upon his enquiry, he was somewhat bewildered. Was Nicholas-san aware of this matter? Although information control was exercised to some extent, Nicholas-san was after all a sentinel. Some information would certainly make way to someone who held a position of controlling entry into the town. As you would expect, a ¡¸¡­How do you know about that matter?¡¹ returned to me. ¡¸¨D¨D¡­I see. So, you happened to be present at the scene, huh?¡¹ I briefly told him what happened at Lana Village, which I headed toward searching for a clue in relation to the invasion of the mansion. ¡¸So, I plan on taking these two to Albert-san.¡¹ When I pointed to the captives, Nicholas-san ¡¸I get it¡¹ nodded. However, since I was bringing people of unknown origins into the town, I was escorted up to the lord¡¯s mansion. ¨D¨DAfter handing the two captives over to the guards deployed at the gate to the mansion, I requested an audience with Albert-san. By the way, although I would be troubled to explain as to how I won over Kuroko (¡ù Bradely Ben¡¯s name), Kuroko knew where Marita was being held captive. I had to request their cooperation to rescue Marita¡­ Actually, wouldn¡¯t the one offering cooperation be me? If you thought about it, had I not been connected with Marita, I would be no more than a mere adventurer. Desiring an audience with the lord would be taken as arrogance. Unexpectedly, however, I was readily granted my request. Probably, their search was at a standstill. I was led inside the mansion, and was asked to wait in a room. ¡®¡­It can¡¯t be helped, I guess, since I came calling all of a sudden, in the middle of the night.¡¯ As I slumped onto the sofa inside the room, my body sank in. Probably because I was tired, or probably because of the luxuriously soft furniture¡­ My body seemed to melt. ¡­So sleepy¡­ ¡®So then, how do I gloss over the matter with Kuroko?¡¯ He was on standby along with rook outside the mansion¡­ still, monsters were not a species that could coexist with humans. However, due to the existence of a skill called monster tame, they could follow a particular human being¡­ was the known detail as of now. It would be rather easier to explain that I had a special ability (¡ù Monster Tame) since birth than explaining the fact that I stole a monster from the man in black. Actually, after Kuroko was at a loss because it couldn¡¯t recognize the asshole, whom I had stolen the skill from using Thief¡¯s Godly Hand; I simply re-tamed it¡­ That was what actually happened. Still, to have had a change of mind right after the skill was gone¡­ It was so terrible of Kuroko. I said that in jest¡­ Kuroko himself wasn¡¯t well aware of what happened either. If the man, who was his master just a moment ago, lost the skill which was the basis of his qualification, something ordinarily impossible, he would naturally be confused. In my opinion, the asshole was too full of himself. If there were someone else in his place, might I say, it would be impossible for me to tame their monster companion. ¡®So, something that would otherwise be impossible to happen happened, and Kuroko who is now my companion will guide us. How do I explain that¡­?¡¯ In all seriousness, though. What if I stole the skill from the guy who sold tamed monsters to the mount shop? Would the completely reset monsters go back to being wild again? There would probably be no effect on the monsters not present in immediate vicinity¡­ However, it would be difficult to test that. ¨D¨DWas what I was thinking while sitting. However, my thoughts were soon interrupted by a sleep attack. I knew I couldn¡¯t afford to given the time¡­ Still, I could close my eyes a little. ¡¸¨D¨DN¡­ O?¡¹ I woke up to the sound of a knock on the door. The one who entered the room was maid-san. When I peeked outside the window, the sky could be seen to be getting dimly bright. I seemed to have fallen asleep for a bit. Thanks to that, my body felt more comfortable. ¨D¨DI was led to the office by maid-san. I submitted weapons and the like to the guard by the entrance. ¡­Well, it was reasonable to think of it as reasonable. ¡¸Excuse me.¡¹ Slightly tense, I opened the door. Why was I tense? Because it was my first time meeting Albert-san. Even when we came here to visit Marita, Albert-san was too busy for us to have a chance to meet him. However, ¡¸He was pleased to hear that I was able to make friends¡¹ was what Marita told us. He might know my name. ¨D¨DIn the office, there were four people present beside me. Firstly, sitting behind the work desk¨D¨Dwith blonde hair, blue eyes, and gentle countenance, was a man in his prime. His body was donned in an outfit made of white fabric embroidered with golden thread. With his elbows resting on the work desk, his hands were knit together. That he appeared somewhat emaciated was probably not just my imagination. He was about 40 years old. That person was Albert-san¡­ wasn¡¯t he? His eyes resembled Marita¡¯s. I knew it; this man was truly Marita¡¯s father¡­ that notion was dispelled in 0.1 second as my line of sight caught the remaining three. The face of the one sitting on the sofa by the window wasn¡¯t visible. The two left were a male knight in silver armour and a female elf. Oo, an elf. I read in a book in the library that elves didn¡¯t ordinarily step outside the forests, yet an elf was here? What was she doing here? Her white as porcelain limbs sneaking through the hem of her chartreuse green robe, her well arranged facial features, her gold dust like silky hair and her pointed ears were all proofs that she was none other than en elf. Enchanted by her appearance, when I moved over to her jade eyes that were examining me¡­ our eyes met. ¡¸He is¡­ okay, I guess.¡¹ A voice that sounded like rolling bells resounded inside the office. It was the female elf who said that. What the heck did she mean¡­? Leaving my questioning look behind, Albert-san opened his mouth next. ¡¸Are you Seiji-kun? I¡¯m obliged to you for my daughter.¡¹ ¡¸That, I¡¯m truly sorry for that incident¡­¡¹ ¡¸No¡­ it¡¯s fine. Except for you and your friend, everyone else was asleep like a log. By the way, you seem to have captured two men¡­ can I have a detailed account?¡¹ Thereafter, I told him about the sequence of events that led me to Lana Village. I then told him everything I heard from Eleanor-san. I also told him about the possibility of hostages being used as a shield to threaten Login-san. ¡®How do I tell him about Kuroko?¡¯ ¡¸The orphanage where Phylia grew up¡­? But why would Logins¡­ Aa, even if it¡¯s you saying this, it can¡¯t be, can it?¡¹ The expression of Albert-san, who had learnt of the development, darkened. ¡¸Erm¡­ did I do something I wasn¡¯t supposed to?¡¹ ¡®Will the rescue mission, which they planned on carrying out in utmost secrecy, be now hindered¡­?¡¯ Contrary to what I was thinking, utterly surprising words left Albert-san¡¯s mouth. ¡¸That can¡¯t be. Nevertheless¡­ I intend to accept their demands.¡¹ ¡¸Wha¡­ what!? After waiting arduously long¡­ ¡¹ ¡¸If I do, the likelihood of Marita returning safely will be high. It¡¯s deplorable¡­ I know that.¡¹ As to what he meant¡­ I knew. If they launched a surprise attack or a siege in order to rescue, the possibility of them harming Marita would be high. ¡®Isn¡¯t that why it¡¯s necessary for us to cooperate?¡¯ was what I thought¡­ However, wasn¡¯t that a father¡¯s concern for his daughter? The cases of kidnapping for ransom whereby parents would pay the sum without informing the police were surprisingly many. I remember reading that somewhere. Being a bachelor, I might not be able to empathize; however, a parent¡¯s feelings would remain the same regardless of which world it was. Compared to them, Bal was honestly cute. The next time I met him, I would show him more love. ¡¸Ever since I lost my wife, I devoted myself to the development of commerce¡­ I tried to make this country great. Just like I promised her back then¡­ but¨D¨DI don¡¯t want to lose my daughter as well.¡¹ Although I didn¡¯t know as to how Phylia-san died¡­ the force behind Albert-san¡¯s words indicated me not to ask. Even if I asked, I wouldn¡¯t get an answer. ¨D¨DRight there, the one who entered the fray was none other than the male sitting on the sofa. ¡¸How can you still say that? At this point, the signing ceremony cannot be suspended.¡¹ The man, whose voice was fraught with a hint of anger, was a big man who could be called a giant. Ruffled auburn hair, coupled with sideburns, covered his face. In the middle, what looked like a lion¡¯s mane rounded up his already intense features. In contrast to his face, the clothes he was wearing seemed to be quite expensive. ¡¸¡­Are you not expected to be quiet here? Continuing with the story, Seiji-kimi returned home afterwards¨D¨D¡¹ ¡¸What? You care more about this lad¡¯s story?¡¹ E? what¡¯s with this person. How can he be so unreserved with Albert-san? Unreserved with the lord? I looked at the face of the man, who had cut into the conversation, and focused¨D¨DEh¡­ No way¡­ ¡¸Lad, you¡¯re an adventurer, aren¡¯t you¡­? You seem quite promising. So, why don¡¯t you work under me*? Ne?¡¹ (Translator¡¯s note: Spoken in the accent of an elderly) ¡¸¡­You are¡­¡¹ The big man turned toward me and sneered. ¡¸Me? My name is Hardin¡­ Hardin Duo Ballad¡ªthe King of Lechelle Kingdom.¡¹ ¨D¨DAfter silence ensued for several blinks, the male knight who had been quiet all this time spoke. ¡¸Your majesty, please refrain from openly saying such a thing. The identity of this boy is still¨D¨D¡¹ ¡¸Didn¡¯t Ilii say he is okay?¡¹ ¡®wait a minute. This big man here is the king¡­?! Doesn¡¯t that mean he¡¯s the elder brother of Albert-san? Then, why don¡¯t they¡­ resemble? What the heck is happening here?¡¯ ¡¸Still, to say such a thing out of blue¡­¡¹ ¡¸Umu. When you¡¯ve made your mind, come knock on the door of the Royal Capital. So¡­ you don¡¯t plan on changing your mind even though this lad here put in his all? Albert¡¹ ¡¸¡­Ehhh¡­¡¹ ¡¸Let¡¯s draw the lines, then¡­ You move along whichever one you want to; I will move along whichever one I want to¨D¨D Kane! Ilii! Follow me¡­you, too, lad.¡¹ ¡¸Brother! Won¡¯t you even consider?!¡¹ ¡¸¡­You, reconsider as to how foolish your decision is.¡¹ When Albert-san tried to argue those words¨D¨DThe door to the office banged. I, who was swallowed by the king¡¯s air, left the room in tandem¡­ However, I was finding it difficult to grasp the not so good situation. ¡¸Erm, may I¡­ ask something? Why were you, the king, here?¡¹ ¡¸Have you heard about the treaty with the Western Archipelago States? Albert and I were scheduled to board a ship from Pascam in order to attend the signing ceremony.¡¹ It was then that they received the report of the event, so he returned together with Albert-san and examined the correspondence. While walking down the corridor, I *fumufumu* nodded. However, there was something more I wanted to ask. ¡¸Earlier, what did this elf lady say¡­¡¹ ¡¸Ilii, explain.¡¹ Upon my query, it was instead the referred elf who spun her words. So, this person was Ilii. Then, Kane would be that knight. ¡¸As you may have already surmised, I¡¯m an elf. It¡¯s not widely known, but elves have the power to read the mind, Albeit to only a small extent, of others¡­ Rather, read the air of others.¡¹ ¡®¡­eh? Wha- w- w- w- what did she just say?¡¯ ¡¸Although it would be difficult to put it into words, what I felt in your case¡­ was like gazing at a clear river. Calm yet strong. But there was also a trace of a child¡¯s innocence somewhere, so it had a hint of fragility¡­ that¡¯s what I felt.¡¹ ¡®Lameeeeeeee! Utterly embarrassing. And even if it¡¯s something deep down one¡¯s mind, don¡¯t peep! But I can¡¯t say that!¡¯ ¡®Gunuu¡­ Huh? In other words, won¡¯t they be able to check whether someone is a suspicious character or not from the outset?¡¯ ¡®Damn.¡¯ ¡¸That was that. This man here is the Captain of the Royal Guard Knights, Kane. Ilii is the Royal Court Magician. I personally invited both of them, that¡¯s how capable they are.¡¹ Upon his saying so, I wanted to peep at their complete status¡­ The question, however, took precedence for now. ¡¸What do you intend to do from this point on?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s obvious. We will be able to trace the whereabouts of the criminals by making the two the lad captured confess. Albert may have only let out an ¡®aa¡¯, but I won¡¯t meekly stay still. This treaty may certainly have been that fellow¡¯s initiative, but it now is momentous in deepening the bond between the countries.¡¹ Muu, even if we were to submit, there was no guarantee that Marita would return safely. Since Albert-san decided not to act, wouldn¡¯t it be better for me to¡­ offer my cooperation to the king? With the guidance of Kuroko, it wasn¡¯t even necessary to make those two confess. The rescue force could immediately¨D¨D ¡¸But if we somehow failed in rescuing Marita safely¡­¡¹ The king, upon hearing my words, halted and turned around. ¡¸¡­Let me say this beforehand because there seems to be a difference in opinion. Lad, what in your opinion takes priority?¡¹ ¡¸That¡­ Marita returns safely.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m glad. But¡­ my opinion differs. I of course want to help a much as I can¡­ but in comparison¨D¨Dthe treaty takes priority.¡¹ ¡­Eh? ¡¸If you cannot come to terms with it, your work here is done. You may leave, lad.¡¹ In other words¡­ the king would eradicate the enemies¨D¨Deven if he had to use Marita as a shield? And he would then proceed to sign the treaty with the west¡­ How¡­ could he? Wasn¡¯t marita the king¡¯s niece? I was shaking visibly. Then, I blurted something considerably discourteous out. ¡¸What if¡­ the king¡¯s own family were in the same situation¡­?¡¹ ¡¸¨D¨DI would still do the same. That¡¯s where I differ from Albert. And, what would you do?¡¹ Although it might be an inappropriate question, it came about out of my values. However¨D¨D ¡¸To be able to abandon a friend for the greater good¡­ I¡¯m not that much of an adult yet. Besides, the quest I received from the guild requires me to protect Marita.¡¹ ¡¸Hou¡­¡¹ I would act as my values dictated. Even though I made such a crisp remark, the king with a somewhat smiling expression *gashari* laid his hand on my head and *guriguri* stroked it. ¡¸Young blood, huh¡­ It¡¯s not a bad thing, though. Do as you like. It will be better if you come with us. Actually, you should come with us to know if it really is something you cannot come to terms with. However¡­ if what you said turns out to be nothing more than empty words, I will have to take back what I said about you being promising.¡¹ The king said this and resumed his stride. I was momentarily hesitant whether to follow him or not. I was rooted on the spot. When I thought Marita could be rescued safely if we cooperated, was it merely superficial? I didn¡¯t take such a development into consideration. From the perspective of Albert-san, who was willing to accept their demands, I might have done something absolutely unnecessary. ¡¸¨D¨DDon¡¯t mind him. Even if you didn¡¯t come, Hardin-sama would forcibly attend the signing ceremony.¡¹ When I raised my face upon words that seemed to have seen through my mind, eyes like jade jewels were directed at me. Ilii the elf¡¯s eyes. ¡¸Then, will Marita really be abandoned? ¡­can my mind really not be read?¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t think Hardin-sama¡¯s suggestion was that wrong, but Albert-sama strongly opposed it. Well then¨D¨D¡¹ Saying up to that point, Ilii quickly went away. It would not be futile if I just followed him¡­ would it? At any rate, now that it had turned out like this, I had to move¡­ Also, since I talked so big just now¡­ ¨D¨DTo be honest, there was just one way I could think of. Asking a certain someone for help. However, if I did that, I would have no place to live in this country. ¡®¡­I don¡¯t care. Didn¡¯t I say I just wanted to save Marita?¡¯ ¨D¨DI put the lord¡¯s mansion off and returned to feeder pops¡¯ for a while. The sun had already risen. The interior was filled with the usual aroma. ¡®Aah¡­ it¡¯s healing.¡¯ After brutal encounters in succession, this usual view permeated deep into my heart. Since I had decided to leave with Rook afterward, I had better order highly nutritious food. Who knew¡­ it might end up being my last meal here. Ou, Seiji? I didn¡¯t know anything about your quest, but Lim seemed worried when you didn¡¯t come back. When Dario-san said so, I caught Lim coming downstairs from the corner of my eyes. ¡¸¡­I¡¯m glad you safely woke up.¡¹ ¡¸¨D¨DSeiji.¡¹ Saying so, I assumed the posture of hugging Lim. The soft sensation I felt on my cheeks was surely my imagination. It was a relief that Lim was a beastkin, not an elf. Correction, that she wasn¡¯t able to read minds. I, who deemed it indispensable to report the current status to Lim, recounted everything from A to Z, including what I intended to do thereafter, while shoving the breakfast down to my stomach. ¡¸I¡­ want to go, too.¡¹ ¡¸Sorry, but I can¡¯t take you with me this time.¡¹ ¡¸Because I¡¯m weak¡­? I guess.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡¹ ¡¸Even though I earnestly intend to work hard to become strong¡­ I can never catch up with Seiji.¡¹ Watching Lim, the ears of whom had drooped and the eyes of whom had tears welled up; I was stricken with guilt. My strength was all about plunders. For lim, who diligently trained, to self deprecate like that was truly unjustified. As for her sentiment of wanting to save Marita¡­ It was no less than mine. Rather, if I over-play my skills to Lim, it would serve to drive her feelings further. ¡¸Listen, Lim¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­Yes?¡¹ ¡¸No¡­ nothing. I¡¯ll talk to you when I have returned safely¡­ Probably¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­Okay, I understand¡­¡¹ ¨D¨DI wrapped my conversation with Lim up. Content with my last breakfast, I left Merville. If possible, I had better end it before the king took action. The direction Kuroko indicated was south. The direction was coincidentally the same. Only, I planned on continuing further down the south first¨D¨D ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ ¨D¨DIn a relatively sparse area inside a forest, void of any signs of life, I was waiting for a certain someone. As you would expect, the pace of the flying mount was brisk. The black spot in the sky gradually enlarged. The person I was waiting for jumped down. Although I was afraid I would be killed the moment we met, it ended up as being nothing more than a needless fear. So as not to offend that person, I conveyed necessary details as briefly as possible and came straight to what I wanted that person to do. ¡¸I did tell you¡­ I would do any one thing you wanted, but are you really fine with that?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, an enemy¡¯s enemy is a friend¡­ Actually, it¡¯s a little different¨D¨D It¡¯s more like tossing anyone considered as an enemy into a vortex of disaster.¡¹ ¡¸Did you just¡­ call me a disaster?¡¹ ¡¸It practically was for me back then¡­ Sorry. Stop, please.¡¹ ¡¸¡­I don¡¯t care, really. Rather, wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome for you if it came to light that you have a connection with me?¡¹ ¡¸What happened in the past is in the past¡­ uowaaaaa¡¹ ¡¸What were you doing?¡¹ ¡¸Nothing, really. Hahaha. Can you please talk to this fellow~ it still seems too early for me.¡¹ ¡¸What¡­? That person wanted to get on your shoulder¨D¨Dumu¡­haahaa, interesting.¡¹ ¡¸Oi, Kuroko¡­ Don¡¯t you be like that.¡¹ ¡¸No, no. I was a little curious as to what would your wish be¡­ but this is really interesting.¡¹ ¡¸Thanks. By the way, you have been calling me ¡®you¡¯ for a while now¡­ have you forgotten that we introduced ourselves.¡¹ ¡¸Seiji¡­ Agatsuma, was it?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m glad you remember. Well then, thanks again¨D¨DAlba-san.¡¹ Author¡¯s note: Next time¨D¨D¡ºTies, Cutting¡» Don¡¯t miss. Volume 2 - CH 21 Translated by mranon Volume 2, Chapter 21 ¡¾Ties, Cutting¡¿ The south of Aesha Continent, where Lechelle Kingdom and Souven Empire were situated, was inhabited by demons. There was no one living on Aesha Continent who was not aware of that. Demons came in all forms. While there were those that resembled monsters, there were also those that didn¡¯t differ much from humans. However, every demon possessed crimson eyes. Therefore, they were easily recognized. The southern part of Lechelle Kingdom, where such demons and strong monsters resided, was called unreclaimed area. The country held history of gradually progressing reclamation concurrent with development. Presently, there existed several forts along the border. They served to prevent demons from flocking, and to defend against invasion from demons. In the past, the border existed further in as compared to now. (Translator¡¯s note: Uninhabited area has been changed to Unreclaimed area) As for the forts that served their purpose, following progress in reclamation, many laid foundation for newly developed towns. However, the rest of the structures were left as they were. Disconnected from the highway and away from activity, it gradually moldered. At one such place, where no one would come in normal course¨D¨Dtwo men were standing guard. Their attire was entirely black and their faces were concealed. The men who were gazing at the sky, dyed in madder red, discovered a silhouette in the distance. The men, who had wielded their weapons and had assumed a vigilant stance, stared fixedly at the unraveling form of the adversary. Under the red of the setting sun, the greenish black scales of the scaled dragon were reflecting red here and there. The person astride the mount descended slightly away from the men. Not minding the men, that person caressed the throat of the scaled dragon and praised it. ¡¸Your ride was quite comfortable. Well then¡­ Fall back since it will get dangerous now.¡¹ ¡¸Kuo¡¹ ¡¸¡­Who are you?!¡¹ ¡¸¡­Fuhahaha¡¹ Upon the man¡¯s question, that person¡¯s lips curved into a fearless smile as the person turned their face. ¨D¨DTheir skin was swarthy. Their silver hair was extending to their waist. Their body was clad in armor made from leather of only god knew which monster. Their hand was holding a dragon spear sharper than keel. On their back, a large bow could be seen. Although their figure would garner compliments for their womanly beauty, the men voiced in surprise¨D¨Dthe moment their eyes met. The color of her eyes¨D¨D A pair of eyes that were far deeper than even the color of the madder red sky¡­ Her eyes were emitting crimson light. ¡¸¨D¨DIs this enough¡­ for an answer?¡¹ ¡¸De¡­ demon!? In¡­ such a place¡­ oi, inform the captain!¡¹ ¡¸B-but¡­ isn¡¯t our opponent alone? We¡¯re two. If we grouped up, what could such a woman¨D¨D¡¹ ¡¸What¡­ did you just say?¡¹ The demon-¨D¨DAlba, almost gave in to the rage over the insulting remark of the other side. However, she thought something and held back. ¡¸Abstain from killing as much as you can¡­ was it? Seriously, what a bothersome request¡­¡¹she muttered in a voice inaudible to the people in front of her. ¡¸Uooo¡¹ With respective weapons in their hands, the men launched an offensive. One of the men who, similar to Alba, was wielding a spear, swiped. Alba, who was confronting it, caught it with the spear of her own. The two spears *girigiri* gratingly screeched. ¡¸Wah! Even though she¡¯s a demon, with such a delicate arm¡­ a¡­ gugi, gi¡­ ¡¹ ¡¸¡­What, is that all?¡¹ Even though the man was pushing the spear the best he could, he couldn¡¯t advance an inch. When Alba¡¯s, thus far unmoved, feet took a step forward¨D¨D ¡¸¨D¨D£¡¡¹ A peculiarly shaped axe, thrown by the other man, grazed Alba¡¯s nose. Had she not pulled her face back, her head would have been sliced. Without missing a moment, the axeman leant another large axe back, and was about to slash Alba. Alba shook the crossed spear off and caught the axe strike. However, simultaneously attacking her from behind was the axe thrown moments ago. Although the blow was small, it grazed Alba¡¯s shoulder and returned to the man¡¯s hand. ¡¸Hou¡­ You can handle different types of axes at the same time, huh¡­ Interesting. But¨D¨D¡¹ Saying so, Alba jumped back and gained a little distance. In pursuit, the two men simultaneously launched an offensive¨D¨DAs the spear was thrust out, the axe was thrown again. ¡¸¨D¨DDon¡¯t think the same trick would work a second time!¡¹ Upon Alba¡¯s raising her hand, the axe flying through the air came to a sudden halt. Following a strong gust, the axe flew back. The man stared wide eyed at his own weapon coming back at him. while something red was gouged out, he somehow managed to dodge it. The thrown axe stuck into the stone wall behind him and stopped moving. ¡¸Wha¨D¨D¡¹ The axeman¡¯s words paused right there. Alba slipped past the side of the spearman and cut the distance to the man¡¯s, whose stance had broken due to evasion, bosom. Before he could swing the large axe, she kicked into the mid-section of his abdomen. The big man¡¯s body floated gently in the air. After rolling several meters, his body slammed into the wall. ¡¸Gu¡­ a, ribs¡­¡¹ ¡¸What¡­ was that? Isn¡¯t this demon¡­ too strong?¡¹ Uttered the man who was wielding the spear while he stood dumbfounded. ¡¸Over already? Why don¡¯t you call your mates over for help?¡¹ ¡¸Ga¡­ ha, inform- the captain¡­¡¹ ¡¸G-got it.¡¹ Nodding, the spearman ran inside the building. Alba stared in silence. ¡¸Ah, right. It¡¯s fine to report¡­ that a demon attacked¡ª¡ª?!¡¹ Alba was once again attacked with the projectile axe. The man, who had yet to catch his breath, grabbed the projectile axe stuck into the wall and threw it as feebly as his breathing. Even though Alba safely dodged, it still managed to cut 2 to 3 strands of her hair. ¡¸You¡¯re a tougher nut to crack than I thought, aren¡¯t you¨D¨Dbut¡­ don¡¯t get ahead of yourself.¡¹ She raised the dragon spear and swung it down with a lightning-esque force. It pierced through the abdomen of the man, who was leaning against the stone wall, and bored into the wall. By the time Alba let out an ¡¸a¡­¡¹ the enemy was already dead. As she extracted the spear, a pool of blood formed. ¡¸As much as you can¨D¨Dwasn¡¯t it? I¡¯ll be careful next time. N? Fuahahaha¡­ Am I not being too obedient¡­ to that fellow? Even I¡¯m a bit surprised.¡¹ Saying so, Alba slowly set foot inside the building. ¨D¨DHaving received his subordinate¡¯s report, Serdio couldn¡¯t hide his unrest. Why would a demon invade this place? Considering demons and monsters occasionally slipped past the forts further south from here, it was hardly worth being surprised over. However¨D¨Dwhy would a lone demon attack¨D¨Dthis place¨D¨Dat this hour?! A possibility suddenly crossed Serdio¡¯s mind. However, he shook his head the next moment. A demon following a human being was just that unthinkable. The threat of demons wasn¡¯t any different in Souven Empire, and Serdio was well aware of it. This left him with only two options. ¡®Fight? ¡­or take Marita and run away?¡¯ Serdio and his subordinates were people who had received tactical training. Soldiers? They took pride in their skills which were not inferior to even excellent adventurers and mercenaries. Even if their opponent were a demon, they could take them down if they teamed up. However, that was only if the said demon were average. From his subordinate¡¯s account, Serdio judged the demon who came invading to be endowed with surpassing individual talent. (Including me, there are about ten people here¡­ We would of course not lose, but the opponent¡¯s strength is not known. Here¨D¨D) Hence, Serdio chose the latter. Exterminating the demon was not what they had to give priority to. After instructing his subordinates to restrict the demon¨D¨Dor to eliminate it if possible, Serdio rushed upstairs; to the room where Marita was being held captive. ¡¸¨D¨DHuh? Captain¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡¹ ¡¸Is there any problem?¡¹ ¡¸Aa, you guys come with me.¡¹ Serdio¡¯s eyes rested on Ren and Rey who were on guard duty. That they would immediately move places was conveyed to them. Taking the locked up Marita and Logins, who was by her side, they would escape from the back. They planned on separating the demon from the mount beast. ¡¸¨D¨DD-demon? Why again¡­¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t understand either. I let the guys down there know of the rendezvous point. In case they killed the demon¨D¨D¡¹ While advancing down the moldering passage that had walls crumbling here and there, Serdio answered Ren¡¯s question. While they were en route¡ªa thunderous roar resounded downstairs. Concurrent with it, a violent shock as if something exploded shook the building. Availing the opportunity while everyone was preoccupied¨D¨Dsomeone moved. ¨D¨DIt was Marita. ¡¸Wai¡­ How¨D¨D¡¹ She pulled the short sword, from the pair of swords on Ren¡¯s waist, out of it¡¯s sheath . Without pointing it at her enemy, she put it on her own throat. ¡¸Don¡¯t come any closer!¡¹ Uttering such words, she slowly retreated. Through the crumbling walls of the passage, she could peek at the beautiful sky dyed in madder red. It had been a long time since her lungs were filled with open air. Even in such a situation, she was seething with a refreshing feeling. However¡­ although she was now outside, she was far from the ground. If such a child as Marita fell from that height, it wouldn¡¯t end in just a fractured bone. ¡¸Don¡¯t spout nonsense. Only a kid would threaten with something they can¡¯t do. I don¡¯t have time to play around with a kid¨D¨D¡¹ When Serdio approached Marita without a care, Marita shallowly thrust the short sword into her throat. A red droplet trickled down the short sword and plopped onto the floor. Upon seeing that, Serdio clicked his tongue and spat the words toward Logins. ¡¸Oi¡­ didn¡¯t you say such things wouldn¡¯t happen? You¡¯re not acting in tandem, are you?¡¹ ¡¸Marita-sama¡­¡¹ Despite Serdio¡¯s saying so, Logins was unable to move. The scene unfolding was too¡­ too similar. To how the girl¡¯s mother let go of her own life¨D¨Dback then. Over and over again¡­ That scene replayed in his dreams and filled his brain to the brim. When Phylia jumped to her death, what filled her eyes was not hatred. It was concern for her family¡­ It was love. Therefore, Logins might have tried to protect what Phylia held dear in her dying moments. Therefore, this time, he tried to catch the hand that he couldn¡¯t catch that time. And for that, he knew he had to move¡­ However, Logins¡¯ hands and feet were trembling. They didn¡¯t move as he willed. ¡¸¡­pathetic¡­¡¹ The feeble voice that was meant for no one; the voice of Marita that was full of youth, resounded. ¡¸It¡¯s scary but¡­ whom I was raised by; whom I always thought of the same way as my mother¡­ Even if I wanted to hold a grudge toward Logins, I knew it would be impossible¨D¨D¡¹ Martia¡¯s eyes turned toward Logins. ¡¸¨D¨D¨D¨DFor all this time¡­ Thank you for looking after me¡­ Goodbye.¡¹ ¡¸Sto¨D¨D!!¡¹ Logins¡¯ inhibited voice was in vain as Marita resigned her body to the air. Beating his shivering legs, he rushed over to catch¨D¨DHowever, his hand couldn¡¯t reach. Exactly¨D¨Dlike the scene that played over and over again in his dreams. However, Logins, the body of whom collapsed in despair, clearly saw. ¨D¨DA silhouette cutting through the air and galloping through the sky. With a force strong enough to push air aside and create whirlwind, it approached the falling Marita. Before the delicate body of the girl could crash into the ground, it caught her tenderly as if wrapped in soft wool. ¡¸Is that¡­ a griffon!? What is it doing in such a place? Don¡¯t tell me¡­ is that the demon? Ku¡­ forget it, chase them!¡¹ Serdio¡¯s was justified in being puzzled. However, the one who was rescued, Marita, was just as puzzled. She had resigned her body with a resolution to die. However, now that she had survived, fear took over her body. Besides, she could not feel relieved yet for she had heard from Serdio that they were being attacked by a demon. If the man in robe was that demon¡¯s companion¨D¨DThat is to say, if he were a demon, Marita couldn¡¯t be said to have been rescued. The terror of demons, Marita was aware of it from books. Nevertheless, as to why such a demon would save Marita was a mystery¡­ Wasn¡¯t it? ¡¸W-what do you want¡­? Why did you save me?¡¹ It was commendable that she voiced her doubts even though she was frightened. In reply to the question came the following words. ¡¸I want to save you, of course.¡¹ ¡¸Y-you¡­ can¡¯t be.¡¹ Upon hearing the familiar voice, a hot sensation rose from the depth of her chest. He, who should not be here, was here. The strained feeling, until a while ago, gradually unwound¡­ Before she knew it, tears were running down to her cheeks without an end. The griffon alighted slightly far off the building. The man turned his concealed face to Marita and took the hood off. That black hair and those black eyes, to the Marita now, looked reliable to no limit. That, again, black armor under the robe and that, again, black sword on his waist were all too familiar to Marita. Although he was entirely black, the impression he gave off was totally different from that given off by those men in black. The man in black, who was giving off such a sense of security, complemented his earlier words to Marita. ¡¸¡­After all¨D¨DMarita is a friend.¡¹ ¡¸U¡­¡­ Eeeeeeen¡¹ This time, it felt as if something had melted inside Marita. Dread, agony, strain, and whatnot. Everything jumbled up and ran off her chest. The girl was finally able to say what she had been meaning to say. ¡¸¨D¨DTh¡­ ank- you¡­¡¹ Author¡¯s note: Next time¨D¨D¡ºRage¡» Volume 2 - CH 22 Volume 2, Chapter 22 ¡¾Rage¡¿ Revised on 5/3. I was somehow able to rescue Marita. To tell you the truth¡­ I was anxious¡­ For the strategy I formulated had Alba¡­ san the Disaster (¡ù ¡®san¡¯ would be added henceforth since I was indebted to her) infiltrate the enemy¡¯s hideout. When an existence that could be called the enemy-of-all attacked, the choices of action one could take were limited. Speaking in terms of my previous life, a ferocious tiger¡­ no, a polar bear- nope, a dinosaur barged into the crime scene where the hostage was being held captive. ¡®Hostage? What is it? is it tasty?¡¯ Was the current situation. The enemy immediately realized that there was no point in using Marita as a shield. Therefore, the criminal could either fight the dinosaur¡­ or they could take the valuable hostage and escape, which they opted for. If they chose the former, I planned on entrusting it to Alba-san. If I imprudently made a move, I would only be a hindrance. I of course described Marita¡¯s features and asked for her not to be harmed. There was Logins-san, too; however, having her stop when he was unable to move if he resisted was all the help I was willing to offer him. And to deal with the case wherein they opted the latter, I borrowed Luna the Griffon (¡ù authorized by Alba-san) and waited in the air. Because a number of people had to be dispensed with for an opponent of Alba-san¡¯s calibre, only a few people made a run for it. From Eleanor-san, I had already heard that they were not large in number; a platoon. Sending any more to a country, which could not be said to be on friendly terms, covertly would be difficult. My role was to launch an aerial assault on those fleeing and secure Marita. For now, there was no need to take everyone out. Once I lifted Marita up into the air, I would succeed. While I was on standby, I had already confirmed their mounts. They had not a single mount capable of flight. Flying mounts were incredibly expensive. There was a reason why they were owned by the likes of royalty. However, the moment Marita took an ¡®irregular¡¯ action, I was scared out of my wits. Even though I was unable to catch on their conversation, I could tell from the distance that the situation was all but normal. ¡®I¡¯m glad she jumped off¡­¡¯ or not. At some point of time, she had inflicted an injury to herself with a short sword. I didn¡¯t have the leisure to stay still anymore. Thus, I was able to save her. Everything was OK. Thereafter, I took Marita and escaped. Fortunately, no one present there could see my face. The scariest scenario would be the Souven guys escaping now and retaliating afterward. Once I sent the signal to Alba-san, she would cease the annihilation. After we rendezvoused at the designated point, I would return Luna to her¨D¨Dcorrection: I would swap her for Rook. With this, everything would be over. ¨D¨DStill. Even though Marita¡¯s safety had been guaranteed, I still had some regret. Of Marita, whose graceful face was currently crumpled into tears, I gently enquired. ¡¸Hey¡­ is it true that he was helpless, as he was being threatened to obey them?¡¹ I wanted to have a detailed account, but I didn¡¯t have the leisure of taking my time. Since I assumed Logins-san to be an accomplice, I was like¡¸Donation? To his arch-enemy? I don¡¯t get it¡­¡¹ If such was case, I had to change my approach. ¡¸Logi¡­ my¡­ moth¡­ er, but¡­ still¡­¡¹ ¡¸Sorry, I didn¡¯t get it. What did you say?¡¹ The words of Marita, who was sobbing convulsively, were incomprehensible to me who could even comprehend monsters¡¯ words. ¡¸I get it. Alright, you just have to nod. Logins-san¨D¨D¨D¨DIs still important to you?¡¹ ¨D¨DEven though it was brief, Marita did *kokuri* nod. ¡¸¡­N, that¡¯s all I wanted to hear. Ah¡­ right, I was asked to return this to you.¡¹ I took a pendant with a spectral shine out of my bag. The one with the white magic crystal. ¡¸Logins-san asked me to give this back to you when you have returned to safety, so I am giving it to you now. From here on, I will be acting on my own. I don¡¯t know how it will turn out, but Marita should rest assured.¡¹ Saying so, I put the pendant on her neck and lightly patted her head. Her tiny body momentarily quivered. Albeit only just, her sobbing seemed to have subsided. ¡¸¡­What? Don¡¯t! I will fall off this fellow.¡¹ After caressing Luna¡¯s body, I who had dismounted *pon* clapped. Thereupon, it slowly took off into the air with Marita on its back. As you would expect, it was different from if I were recognized as its master. I was even almost bitten when I met it earlier today. Someday, I would tame such a monster¡­ it would probably need Lv3¡­ maybe Lv4. While thinking so, I turned my gaze to the people who were running in. Logins-san¡­ followed by three men in black. ¡¸Are you¡­ the demon¡­?¡¹ The voice of the man who enquired so of the hooded me, I remembered clearly. The man who inflicted violence on Lim when the mansion was invaded. Suspected to be their captain¨D¨DSerdio, if I remember correctly. Bingo. I threw the robe off and greeted the man. ¡¸Why thank you. You really are Serdio-san, huh? It¡¯s been a while.¡¹ ¡¸You¡­ from back then¡­?!¡¹ ¡¸S-Seiji-san¡­ You?¡¹ ¡¸Uwaa¡­ Back then¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­You have fallen silent. So the mistake earlier was not light.¡¹ Judging from their reactions¡­ The other two men in black seemed to be the guys from back then. It would be even more convenient. ¡¸You¡¯re¡­ not a demon. What connection do you have with the demon?¡¹ ¡¸Huh? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Demon who? I came here to rescue Marita.¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t fuck with me! Like hell there could be such a coincidence. You have a connection with the demon¡­ filthy scum.¡¹ ¡¸¡­Oh well. Shout all you want, but it won¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯ve lost. Marita has escaped into the sky. Neither magic nor arrows would reach there. Even if one did by any chance, that fellow would have all the time to dodge it.¡¹ ¡¸That griffon! To have such a monster for a mount¡­ Who the heck are you¡­?¡¹ Not just questions, I wanted some answers, too. ¡¸By the way, Logins-san. I may have misunderstood, but¡­ everyone is safe back at the orphanage. So, you don¡¯t have to obey them anymore.¡¹ ¡¸R-Really? But how¡­¡¹ ¡­I¡¯m glad. Logins san is still the Logins-san I know. ¡¸The subordinates must be there. How can you so easily¨D¨D¡¹ ¡¸Aa, shall I show you the evidence?¡¹ Shortly after I whistled-¨D¨DKuroko alighted on my shoulder. ¡¸You must recognize this fellow, right? It seems to have taken a liking to me. Oh god, it was so embarrassing. Its former master almost cried out loud.¡¹ ¡¸Are you angry? Eeh, I have been angry, too, for quite some time. More angry than you¡­ more than a thousand times¨D¨Dyou asshole!¡¹ As to why I was deliberately waiting here, I had ¡ºsome¡» regrets. First was Logins-san, of course. And the other was¨D¨D ¡¸¨D¨DI repay all my debts with interest. I will drag your sorry asses to the lockup.¡¹ I loosened the fist that I had been clenching tightly. After placing it on the hilt of my dear sword Noir, I clenched it back. The slightly curved blade produced a pleasant ¡®shari¡¯ sound as it slid out of its sheath. I thrust the blade, that had blent with the darkening surroundings, at the three in front of me. Now that Marita had been rescued, I had the leisure to do whatever I wanted to. Just because she had been rescued to safety, I would quickly leave¡­? That was certainly one plan of action. However, there was one more: not letting even one criminal go¡­ Repaying the debt, that is. ¡¸Logins-san, you ARE going to help this time. Sorry, but I wouldn¡¯t like to be had from behind a second time.¡¹ ¡¸But I¡­¡¹ ¡¸If it were Albert-san, even he would understand this time.¡¹ While I was wondering at Logins-san¡¯s vague words, Serdio uttered as if mocking. ¡¸Fu¡­ This guy is not as good as you think. The lord will understand this guy? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s impossible¡­ when this man is the one who killed his beloved wife?¡¹ ¡¸¡­Wha? I didn¡¯t get what you said.¡¹ Does he intend to chip away at my strength when I lose composure? Or does he plan on buying some time to come up with a way of dealing with Luna¡­? Unfortunately, Luna wouldn¡¯t bat an eye even if I died. ¡¸You can say whatever you want to. I wouldn¡¯t be swayed by such a bluff¨D¨D¡¹ ¨D¨D¨D¨DResult: I was swayed, somewhat. Eh¡­ Is what he said true? D-Doesn¡¯t what I¡¯m imagining have an element of a soap opera? No, only after I confirmed with Logins-san could I determine whether what Serdio said was true or not¡­ ¡¸That¡¯s true, indeed. I¡¯m most likely the one¡­ who killed Phylia-sama.¡¹ ¨D¨DFrom Logins san, I heard the complete account of the incident. What do I do¡­ it¡¯s quite serious. ¡¸In the end, you cannot protect anything. The man who could do nothing when it mattered the most¡­ who had his hands stained is now guised under a clean mask. I highly appreciate your skills, though. After all, the one who trained me; the one who taught me this work¡­ was you.¡¹ ¡¸¡­Do you still have no intention of coming back to us? You are not meant to be a butler. If you cannot condone us using that girl, we can think of another way. But first, we have to take care of this guy¨D¨D¡¹ Sweet talker. Was he always this good at talking? This guy. In case Logins-san sided with the enemy, it would be 1 vs. 4. It would be a bit impossible. I didn¡¯t want to say this¡­ because I was troubled. I merely wanted to speak my mind. ¡¸¨D¨DSorry to interrupt, but who are you exactly? ¡®Cannot protect anything¡¯¡­ Hasn¡¯t Logins-san been protecting someone who Phylia-san valued for more than ten years? I may sound sweet, but don¡¯t you, too? The culprit behind this incident shouldn¡¯t speak so proudly.¡¹ Although what happened in the past would not be settled with this¡­ ¡¸I¡¯m shocked at learning about Phylia-san, too, but it¡¯s up to her family how they receive it. It¡¯s not your place to butt in. ¡®Not meant to be a butler¡¯? Logins-san¡¯s style carves into the eye exactly as a butler¡¯s, you asshole.¡¹ ¡¸To Marita¨D¨DLogins-san is important even now. She herself said that, so you shut your mouth.¡¹ ¡¸¡­Marita-sama¡­¡¹ And those words of his were completely second hand. Although I was not entirely quoting her either¡­ words spontaneously leaked out. ¡¸If you intend to protect, Logins-san, you must persevere until you are satisfied with yourself. Taking responsibility, in my opinion, is your duty.¡¹ Although it was somewhat embarrassing, I believed what I said to not be wrong. It might be called immature to an extent, but¨D¨Dafter a moment of silence, Logins-san opened his mouth. ¡¸Seiji-san is a bit young¡­ and quite honest. This head of mine, who doesn¡¯t think what you said is entirely correct, must surely be stubborn.¡¹ After saying so, he unsheathed a slender sword¨D¨Dand pointed it to Serdio. ¡¸It has been a while since I last saw you with a sword. Shall I have you show me how much your skills have improved? Also¡­ I should have taught you how to keep your tone from quickening when you lie.¡¹ ¡¸¡­You, who retired¨D¨Dno, ran away¡­ so proudly¡­¡¹ Grinding his teeth, Serdio uttered swollen with anger, as he set his stance up. To tell you the truth, the one whom I wanted to pay back the most was this guy¨D¨D¡­ However, when I turned my line of sight a bit, I caught Logins-san with an ¡¸I will be taking on this man¡¹ expression. Although I was smacked right after those words last time, it seemed safe this time. Logins-san and this guy seemed to be related. Logins-san must be livid at this incident, too. So I did not hesitate in leaving it to him. I couldn¡¯t view Serdio¡¯s status; however, Logins-san¡¯s skills¡ª¡¶Sword Arts Lv3¡·, ¡¶Body Arts Lv3¡· and ¡¶Earth Magic Lv2¡·¡ªwere not inferior to any high ranked Adventurer¡¯s. Although comparing him to Alba-san was excessive, he wouldn¡¯t lose easily. ¡¸¡­Got it. I will join up there, though, once I¡¯m done here.¡¹ ¨D¨DThen, are the remaining two my opponents? ¡¸Wai¡­ isn¡¯t it bad? This sequence¡¹ ¡¸Can¡¯t be helped¡­ If we don¡¯t take care of this guy¡­¡¹ The weapons taken out by the two, whom I was facing, were a whip and a sword. The man¡¯s one seemed similar to the twin swords from last time. But why is there only one¡­? Aah, was the sword in marita¡¯s hand this guy¡¯s? Well then¡­ Let¡¯s begin¨D¨Dshall we?! I put strength into the foot I had firmed into the ground. Setting the sword up in line with my eyes so my body¡¯s centre of gravity wouldn¡¯t deviate, I darted off. I had the option of employing magic to attack; however, there was a possibility it would be evaded when there existed distance. In case of a small scale battle, it was more effective to use magic after a little beating. I learnt that from Alba-san with my own body. Although these two were no threat, complacency was a sin. First, I targeted the man holding the sword. Driven into a fully powered strike, his sword screeched loudly. When I tried to chase the man who had fallen back to gain distance, the whip lashed from the side. Like last time, it was a coordinated move. Shifting my body weight to my feet, I back stepped, dodging the consecutive whip strikes. I, who had my posture destroyed in the process of escaping the whip¡¯s range of attack¡ª¨D¨Dwas next bombarded with magic by the two at the same time. Quite troublesome¡­ it was. (ED Note: Yoda speak -_-) If I remember correctly, the woman could use Water Magic¨D¨Din that case, I would have to counter it with Fire Magic. However, the man¡¯s magic was¡­? As I willed for ¡¶Shield of Fire¡· to invoke, I turned my line of sight to the man. Around his held out palm, particles of flame had started to form. His magic was¡­ Fire? In the next instant¡ªan Ice Shot and a Flame Shot were fired simultaneously. Although it would be best if I could dodge, the range of the shots was considerably wide. I would have to counter it with magic. I stabbed the sword into the ground and invoked magic in both hands. I negated the Ice Shot with the ¡¶Shield of Fire¡· and the Flame Shot with the ¡¶Shield of Water¡·. As the particles of ice were evaporated by the wall of flame and the particles of flame were thwarted by the wall of water, steam whirled up. ¡¸No way¡­ this guy can use multiple types of magic¡­? What the actual¡¹ ¡¸Somehow¡­ I want to run away¡¹ This time¡­ it was my turn. There was a prospect of refining composite element magic¡­ However, it would take time. The unification of sword and magic was possible with a single magic, but its potential¡­ Although those two were in a confused state, I had better prioritize speed of invocation over power. Reducing the volume of the flame to the utmost limit while increasing the density to the utmost limit¡­ shaping it into a blade¨D¨DI clad the sword in such an imagined flame. ¡¸¡­Eat this¡¹ ¨D¨DBeheading Blaze Burst!! The flame, the image of which had become clearer after having a name attached to it, surged up and charged at the two. The one who stepped forward to defend was the woman. Although I had darted off concurrently with firing the technique having considered the possibility of evasion, she chose to negate it with a counter element. ¡¸S-Such a¡­ thing¨D¨DHo-w¨D¨D¨D¨D¡¹ Following a *bon* small explosion, the woman who had been blown back tumbled onto the ground. ¡¸S-Sis Rei!!¡¹ Anxious, the man shouted. Without wasting the opportunity, I massively slashed the sword through Gyaku Gesa. (TN: He executed Gyaku Kesa Giri which in simpler terms is a cut from hip to opposite shoulder) With the opponent¡¯s sword snapped and hurled away, I delivered a blow to the side with the back of the overturned sword. As I sensed god knows how many bones fracturing, the man collapsed onto the ground and lost all movement. For confirmation, I approached the blown off woman. Since the mask of the woman had come off due to the shock of the explosion, her face was bare. Black eyes under black hair¡­ unlike westerners, her features had an oriental chic. ¡¸As I suspected¡­ from back then¡­¡¹ ¡¸U¡­ ku, what¡­?¡¹ ¡¸Once again, I¡¯m really sorry. For that candy.¡¹ ¡¸Aah¡­ That¡­¡¹ ¡¸As an apology, should I send you a candy in the prison?¡¹ ¡¸The compensation will be ten times¡­ stuu-pid¨D¨D¡­¡¹ With that parting shot, the woman lost consciousness. That last exchange might have subsided the sour feeling from the matter with Lim; however, it had also furthered my pride. I put grasping and stealing their skills off. I must go to Logins-san¡¯s support right away. As I turned back, my line of sight caught slightly distant silhouettes of the two engaged in a battle. ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\¡ô¡ô¡ô ¨D¨DThe slender sword in Logins¡¯ hand, bent, repelled his opponent¡¯s sword strike. Although the shape of the sword was suited to stabbing, the sword blade, which was capable of slashing, grazed Serdio¡¯s body as it cut through the air. ¡¸¡­It doesn¡¯t seem like your skills have declined.¡¹ ¡¸You seem to have improved your skills very much.¡¹ ¡¸Obviously. Unlike you, I haven¡¯t been living a carefree life¡­¡¹ As the sword thrust out by Serdio lightly ripped Logins¡¯ left shoulder, fresh blood spilt out into the air. To drive his faltering left side away, the sharp kick he was delivering to his mid-section switched to his upper-section. Logins had seen through the change in the kick. He unhesitantly swung the hilt of his sword down to smash the knee¨D¨Dkneecap of the foot which he had caught in the process of defending. The move that faster than even a stroke of blade¨D¨DSerdio barely dodged it and stepped back. ¡¸¨D¨DYou really believe what that guy spouted?¡¹ ¡¸¡­Seiji-san?¡¹ ¡¸That was nothing more than a pathetically bad lip service. I don¡¯t know what that girl thinks, but do you think the lord will forgive you?¡¹ ¡¸Not at all. I reckon Albert-sama has been told everything. I don¡¯t think he will forgive me. Even if he forgives me, my being by his side will only add to his troubles¡­¡¹ In reply to Logins¡¯ words, a voice filled with laughter resounded. ¡¸That¡¯s unfortunate. If you chose to contentedly live your carefree life once again, I thought I could request cooperation of you once more. In future¨D¨D¡¹ The words that were about to be spun were forcibly interrupted. The slender sword silently struck and tore Serdio¡¯s mask apart. His blonde hair trimmed short and his ash brown pupils goggling through the white, which occupied the most of his eyes, lay bare. Wiping the blood off his cheek with the back of his hand, Serdio glared at the opponent before him. ¡¸For you¡­ there¡¯s no future.¡¹ ¡¸Ku¡­kuku¡­ are you angry?¡¹ ¡¸¨D¨DWhatever you do, do it efficiently¡­ Use anything that can be used¡­ Who was it that taught me so?¡¹ ¡¸I, I suppose.¡¹ ¡¸To pick up a shit like me, who was on the verge of dying a dog¡¯s death, I¡¯m grateful from the bottom of my heart. Then you taught me various things¡­ From how to wield a sword¨D¨D¨D¨Dto how to kill people.¡¹ Inside his eyes filled with the thirst for blood, a slightly different glint could be seen. Logins, who was confronting him, put a curt reply forth without bringing a change about in his expression. ¡¸Yes¡¹ ¡¸But that person, moved by affection, has now retired.¡¹ ¡¸¡­What are you trying to say?¡¹ ¡¸What that guy said. Responsibility¡­ The one who raised me to be such a human being was you. So¡­ you should take responsibility¡­ no?!!¡¹ He lunged with a stab; however, it was flicked by Logins. ¡¸¡®Take responsibility and kill me,¡¯ is that what you want to say?¡¹ Thereafter, with the softness in his voice gone, Logins¡¯ tone only had a trace of indifference and coldness. ¡¸¨D¨D¡­Don¡¯t get excited. I will take responsibility. Serdio¡­ I will kill you right here.¡¹ ¡¸Fu¡­ haha! To me, you sound just like your old self.¡¹ ¨D¨DThe two exchanged attacks with the intention of taking the other¡¯s life¡­ However, no one could deal a fatal blow. Only the shape of the swords they were wielding differed; body movement¨D¨Dthe way they moved their bodies resembled each other closely. It was because of this resemblance that they were missing a decisive blow. Because the one who taught Serdio the art of battle¨D¨Dwas Logins. After crossing swords many a times, Logins pushed his opponent¡¯s body with his shoulder and opened up the distance. Concentrating his consciousness in that interval, he drew magic out. If an outcome could not be reached with either the Sword or the Body Arts, a different ingredient had to be added to the mix. Before Logins raised his hand¨D¨DSerdio had sensed the danger and jumped sideways. Although Serdio, too, was one of those rare humans blessed with the aptitude for magic, magic itself was the manifestation of an individual¡¯s image. Since chanting and such was unnecessary, what magic the opponent would use could normally only be understood after seeing it. However, Serdio had predicted as to what magic his opponent was intending to use. It was further confirmed when he witnessed a stone pillar, which appeared as if it could lock an ankle, emerge where he was previously standing. ¡¸Ha! you expect me to be caught by such a thing¨D¨D¡¹ ¡¸¨D¨DExactly¡¹ Logins, who had edged to the side after having calculated that his opponent would evade, stuck his sword out. However, before the sword could pierce through his throat¨D¨DSerdio¡¯s body, as if it melted into the darkness, evanesced. ¡¸Magic¡­ eh?¡¹ To the muttered words came no reply. Serdio, who had concealed his presence, could not be expected to give his location away. Logins, who was breathing slowly, closed his eyes and set his sword up quietly. ¨D¨DThe moment Serdio appeared behind Logins and raised his sword¨D¨Das if it had been anticipated, the slender sword was thrust at his throat. ¡¸Damn. How¡­¡¹ ¡¸If I must say¡­ somehow. Well¡­ it¡¯s over.¡¹ The two were so close that they could clearly see each other¡¯s face. In the mind of Logins, the face of the man when he was still a boy resurfaced. In such a place as Souven Empire, where the rich class and the poor class were clearly demarcated, no one would bat an eye even if the poor died in the middle of the street. Although he picked him up on a whim, he taught him various things since he was blessed with talent. ¨D¨DLogins held the memories of the days bygone back from resurfacing and put strength in the fist which he was wielding the sword in. ¡¸¡­Lorent-san.¡¹ What Serdio whispered¨D¨Dwas the name that Logins had cast away over ten years ago. And¡­ it was a name which the boy, who was in no way civil, used to call him by from behind. ¨D¨D¨D¨DFor a brief moment, he stopped thinking. ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\¡ô¡ô¡ô I glanced at the two who were engaged in a battle, and confirmed the situation. Apparently, the battle had come to a conclusion; Logins-san was stabbing the sword at the man. To have such an evil face¡­ that man was undoubtedly Serdio. If it were to be over so quickly¡­ it would be too easy on him. When Alba-san finished hers¡­ it would be all over? Let¡¯s have Marita come down then. I called Luna down by waving toward the sky. However, from the back of Luna, who was descending slowly, Marita screamed. Where Marita was looking and where I had previously been looking¨D¨Dwas the body of Logins-san, collapsed onto the ground. Under the gloomy sky was the sword of Serdio died red. How did it¡­ turn out¡­ like that? ¡¸¡­That¡¯s why I said. You have turned too soft.¡¹ Saying so, Serdio stomped on Logins-san¡¯s body. He, who was bleeding from around his chest, leaked a groan. ¡¸¨D¨DRemove your dirty foot right now. If you don¡¯t, I will cut your useless ears off.¡¹ ¡¸Well¡­ If you went through the same, would that princess come down just as anxiously?¡¹ ¡¸Unfortunately¡­ you can¡¯t talk your way to me.¡¹ Aah¡­ he is hopeless. I Guess I will¨D¨D kill him. Volume 2 - CH 23 Volume 2, Chapter 23 ¡¾A Mysterious Pulse¡¿ For your information, Chapter 22 was revised on 5/3. Although there is no change in the general flow, please [go through it] if you can. When he noticed¨D¨DI was dashing. Forward, thinking only of how to close in on my opponent. Grabbing the chance, I stepped my right foot out. Following a backlift stance, I executed a sword strike that could bisect my opponent. By no means did I think it would be the end. However, it was enough for the opponent to retreat. Serdio skipped back and shot a look my way. Although I wanted to treat Logins-san first¡­ it would be impossible unless this guy was incapacitated. He seemed to have been stripped of his mask during the battle¡­ That guy had sanpaku eyes. With the small ash brown pupils, that were by no means cute, he was glaring at me. Thanks to that, however, I was able to grasp the opponent¡¯s status. ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ Name: Serdio Keith Race: Human Age: 33 Job: Special Duty Corps Captain Skills Sword Arts Lv3 (21/150) Body Arts Lv3 (15/150) Dark Magic Lv2 (42/50) ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ ¡­Although I had expected it, his martial skills were at par with me. The element of his magic skill was dark. Dark¡­ huh? Although I could use dark magic, too, it was far from the best. When it came to dark, I could only imagine the dark of the night. Granted it was a poor conception; however, it was easier to imagine in case of other elements. ¡¸¨D¨DDon¡¯t tell me a brat like you is gonna spoil our plans. Should I rather have killed you, disregarding the intentions of that guy lying over there?¡¹ Aah¡­ like I thought. So, Lim¡¯s and my life was spared by the grace of Logins-san? ¡¸Haha¡­ aren¡¯t you¨D¨D¨D¨Dquite a lucky fellow yourself?¡¹ Now that his face was naked, his emotions lay bare. Other than words, the most effective means of conveying emotions was¨D¨Dexpression. Although the emotion of the opponent could be figured out through the air around them or their voice, it would be easier to surmise the emotion of the opponent if their expression were added to the mix. With the emotion of anger outspread, Serdio cut the distance in a bound. If there was no difference in the martial skills, the advantage could be gained through stealing a skill or using magic. That the opponent had forged his Body Arts Skill, however, caution had to be exercised in close combat. Repelling the lateral sword slash executed mercilessly to cut my neck, I delivered a strike from my crouched state to severe the opponent¡¯s arm from the shoulder¨D¨D ¨D¨DFar from defending, however, Serdio lunged the base of his palm at my chin from close range. Although I was somehow able to dodge it by bending my upper body back, the counterattack ended up broken and I had to retreat a step. ¡¸¡­I hate people like you the most. Only good at lip service¡­ Do you think you¡¯re some ally of justice? Cute brats yearn for it and then get needlessly offended with their half baked strength.¡¹ Ally of justice¡­? Me? An ally of justice¡­ who relinquishes the evil and protects the weak? Nope, wrong. Absolutely wrong. ¡¸You seem to be misunderstanding something, so let me make it clear. I¡¯m not an ally of justice. Running to a faraway stranger just because they want help¡­ Pretending to save everyone¡­ That¡¯s absurd. About Roy and Minii of the orphanage, it was merely a coincidence. ¡¸Your empire must have circumstances of their own. I won¡¯t conveniently judge anyone as good or bad. But¡­ I want to enjoy my life laughing. Do you think I would enjoy it as someone harmed people close to me? Do you think I would laugh as they were left to cry?¡¹ There might not be such reason. ¡¸At the very least, I wouldn¡¯t. That¡¯s why¡­ Whether my opponent is good or bad, I don¡¯t care. You may be looked up to by your people, for argument¡¯s sake, and this matter may be crucial to your empire¡­ but I don¡¯t care.¡¹ ¡¸¡­I see¡­¡¹ In short, I¡¯m doing it because I want to do it. In this sense¨D¨DI really am a brat!! Spitting those words out, I firmed the sole of my foot onto the ground and kicked forth. I, who had once again closed in, warded the sword strike of the opponent off and slipped in. I defended his right kick to the midsection with my left hand. Utilizing that gap, I thrust the sword out; however, it could only rip his flank. Fresh blood, lit under the moon, flitted about. Face and neck¡­ were the only exposed parts of the opponent for his skin to be touched. The rest of his body was clad in a black outfit, making the Thief¡¯s Godly Skill ineligible to be invoked. Quite troublesome. However, his Sword Arts and Body Arts had already been confirmed visually. Although my left arm which blocked his kick was in immense pain, it was immediately recovered by Vitality Enhancement since it had not fractured. I lightly shook my arm; however, the pain had already been relieved. As the wound to his flank wasn¡¯t serious either, Serdio leaked a mumbling voice. ¡¸You really want to do it¡­ don¡¯t you? You have my respect.¡¹ I was not at all happy to receive such a guy¡¯s respect. ¡¸But¡­ to do it, you need enough strength¡­¡¹ The body of Serdio, who shouted so, lost it¡¯s form as if it had melted into the darkness. I, who could not understand as to what had happened, had my body momentarily stiffened. ¨D¨DThe moment I realized it was the opponent¡¯s magic, I concentrated my consciousness to invoke Light Magic. However, after hearing a rustling sound from the grass to my right, I assumed a defensive stance. ¡¸¡­Seiji! Left¡¹ Upon the voice resounding from the sky, I switched my concentration to my left. In that instant, a blade which was giving off a dull luster swung down. Under my eye, a cut ripped open vertically on my cheek. ¡¸Kuku¡­ regretting already? Just a little more and you would be in two.¡¹ ¡­had Marita not informed me, it would definitely have been dangerous. Was the noise from right a feint? For the body to melt into the darkness and conceal one¡¯s presence¨D¨Dan ideal magic for assassins. Like my optical camouflage, however, it must be quite difficult to imagine. ¡¸I heard from Rey, that you can use magic, too. But¡­ your element won¡¯t be able to outdo the dark.¡¹ Aah¡­ I did remember using Fire Magic in front of the twins at the time of invasion. Moreover, I also used Fire Magic and Water Magic earlier to defend. Neither Fire nor Water¨D¨Dwere capable of countering Dark. ¡¸Next will be the last¡­ cower under the darkest of the dark.¡¹ With those words, Serdio¡¯s body once again vanished into the darkness. That¡¯s right. What kind of image did the opponent¡¯s magic embody? What type of element could the opponent use? ¡­One would not know until one saw. ¨D¨DI invoked the magic, which I had prepared, and tossed a ball of light into the air. Putting strength in my palm, I clenched it into a fist. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¡¶Flash Shock¡· The next instant¨D¨Dthe space brimming with darkness regained the brightness of noon. Darkness had been wiped away. As far as the eye could see, light had infringed. ¡¸Gu¡­ a, is this¡­ Light Magic¡­?!¡¹ In the middle, of the area that was once more engulfed in darkness as the light had subsided, stood bare a man groaning to the point of looking silly. With his dazzled eyes covered by his hand, he was faltering. I was not so generous as to let such a chance slip. ¡¸¨D¨DHow could you make such a mistake as to think I was not able to use Light Magic?¡¹ I, who had broken into a run after sighting Serdio, closed in on the location that was an arm¡¯s length away. Catching the randomly waved sword, I grabbed his face with my left hand and pinned him down. ¡¸¨D¨DLet¡¯s dig in.¡¹ I had visually confirmed every skill this guy had. Sword Arts, Body Arts, Dark Magic¨D¨Devery skill. The rate of success would be 50%. ¨D¨DI invoked Thief¡¯s Godly Skill. The sense of invocation was, as planned, three times. And I relished the sense of fulfilment two times. When I checked the status of the opponent¡­ he only had Dark Magic left. Although I had stolen the highly anticipated Body Arts and significantly strengthened Sword Arts, I was reluctant to have my skills contaminated by this guy¡¯s. Well, such a thought was a luxury in itself. ¡¸Get¡­ off!!¡¹ Serdio, who had struggled free of my hand, set his sword up. At that moment, as if he felt a sense of incongruity, the hand which he was wielding the sword in trembled. ¡¸What¡­ happened? What happened to me?!¡¹ His imploring voice, which had a hint of fright, lacked the ambition it had before. The sword talent, which there was no trace left of, was that of an amateur¡¯s. He was brandishing the sword with nothing but arm strength. Without dropping guard, I read the trajectory of the sword swung by the opponent and flicked it off in a circular fashion. A shrill sound echoed in the space pervaded with silence as the opponent¡¯s sword rolled onto the ground. ¡¸Fuck¡­!! What¡¯s the meaning of this? Why¡­¡¹ Catching the fist he had stuck out in desperation, I twisted it. To pull him toward me, I upturned the elbow joint¨D¨Dand launched an upper kick. The right arm, that had bent in a direction out of the joint¡¯s natural range of motion, had it¡¯s bone fractured completely. ¡¸Guaaaaaaaa¡­ y-you¡­¡¹ ¡¸You inflicted extreme violence on Lim. This is for that¡­!¡¹ I would not forget how this guy smashed his fist into Lim when she was collapsed onto the ground. I struck my firmly clenched fist into Serdio¡¯s abdomen with no mercy. Piercing through the tempered abs, the impact reached the organs¡­ a fast, powerful and precise fist sunk into the innermost of the inside. ¡¸Ge¡­ waa¡¹ ¡¸Next¡­ is for Logins-san¡¹ ¡¸Gu¡­ you¡­ seem to care about that guy a lot. But there is not much difference between me¡­ and what he was in the past.¡¹ Sitting on his knees, as if squatting, Serdio stood up swaying. ¡¸I¡¯m not talking about what happened ten years ago. Well before that, he¨D¨D¡­¡¹ I cut the opponent¡¯s words short. ¡¸I was quite surprised at that story. Honestly, I was shocked. But¨D¨Ddoes that have any relation to how I can¡¯t tolerate the you now?¡¹ ¡¸Like I said¡­ I¡¯m doing it because I want to do it. I won¡¯t do such a pretentiously grand thing as judging someone¡¯s past.¡¹ It was the end of the conversation. With the sword in one hand, I took a step forth toward the opponent. Has the opponent not lost their fighting spirit yet? Protecting his fractured arm, he starting running. I thought he would pick the dropped sword up with the other arm than the dominant one that had been broken. However, I was wrong. ¡¸Kuku¡­ waahahaha!! ¡­never did I imagine I would be using it against such a brat.¡¹ Laughing maniacally, Serdio took something out of his bosom¨D¨Da jewel I was familiar with. A white magic crystal¨D¨Dand an extra large one at that. It was larger than the one treated into Marita¡¯s pendant. ¡¸You can¡¯t tolerate me? In that case, the dialogue hereby breaks down. I had already considered the possibility¡­ of my fighting someone who could use Light Magic that would counter my Dark Magic.¡¹ The White Magic Crystal, which Serdio was clutching tightly in his fist, was clad in a light same as the white inside. To the best of my conjecture, it must be Light Magic. From the size of the jewel, the strength of the magic seemed to be Lv3¡­ actually Lv4. Was overwhelming a potentially formidable Light Magic user with an even more formidable firepower his trump card? I would be hard pressed to counter it with the current Lv of my Light Magic¡­ then counter it with the strongest attack I was capable of? ¨D¨Ddodging it was an option, too. Although the power of the surefire technique in question was immense, it would take time to prepare. Fortunately, while the opponent was babbling like a fool, I could proceed quietly with the preparation. Even if it were executed, however, whether it would be able to counter it or not was a concern. If I rather dodged than forcibly countering it¨D¨D¨D¨D Scared? You can run away. If you did, though¡­ that guy lying behind you would exist no more. ¡­I see. Behind me was Logins-san collapsed. What would happen if I dodged? The answer was clear. ¡¸¡­u¡­ ku, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t mind me¡­ dodge it¡­¡¹ When I momentarily turned to the hoarse voice, I found a not so fine Logins-san behind me struggling to lift his body. ¡­why am I fated to find myself in such situations? ¡¸You seem to understand. If so, drop your weapon and have the griffon come down. Then¨D¨D¨D¨D¡¹ ¡¸¨D¨DShoot.¡¹ ¡¸What¡­ did you say?¡¹ ¡¸I said go ahead¡­ release the magic loaded in that White Magic Crystal. What¡¯s the matter? Is the high powered magic too important to be used against a brat?¡¹ ¡¸You¡­ piece of shit.¡¹ ¡¸Oh god ¡ºCaptain¡»don¡¯t make me laugh¨D¨DIn the end, you had to rely on such a thing¡­¡¹ ¡¸Shut uppppp!! You son of a bitch!!¡¹ As he screamed in indignation, the White Magic Crystal he was holding flashed. What emerged out of the jewel was a glittering, gigantic spear of light. As for it¡¯s size, it was fitting for a giant over ten meters tall to wield. However, I had already completed my preparation. The Spectral Magic, that manifested through refining an image of synchronous phenomena sublimation, was clad onto the sword. Holding the sword aloft, I pushed my consciousness to the limit to embody the polished Sword Arts Skill. ¡¸Ooooooooooooooo!!¡¹ ¨D¨D I brought the sword down with ardour. the spectral sword clashed with the spear of light. As the white light of the spear scraped the spectral light off, sparks scattered in the air like magic dust. Although it looked magical, I was being outdone. As the air trembling vibration was being transmitted to my body, the sword flash was being pushed. ¡®Shit¡¯¨D¨DEven before I thought that, I had concentrated my consciousness to execute the next strike. However, six elements would not be able to be synthesized in time. Then, should I augment it with light magic? ¨D¨DRight at that moment, the spectacle of the spectral light having been infringed with a ¡®gigigi¡¯ screech reflected on my eyes. Just before it dispersed. A¨D¨Dthis¨D¨D¨D¨D¡­ shit. An alarm bell rang inside my head. Miraculously, however, a strange voice calling me from the sky penetrated my ears. With no time to reply, I looked up to find a pendant treated with a jewel shining like a rainbow falling down. As for the magic it contained, it need not be mentioned. With no time to say ¡®thank you¡¯¡­ I thanked in my heart. Keyword¡ª¡¶Composite Element¡· No sooner than I chanted so, it released a sphere of warm light. Reassuring¡­ indeed. Although I had heard from Sheena-san it was a custom to gift it to the one you loved, I just nodded. ¡­Conjugated with such a silly thought, I prepared my body to execute the next strike. Once again, I set my sword up¨D¨Dand exhaled. ¡¸¨D¨D¨D¨Dcomboooooooooooooooooo!!¡¹ Before the first attack could disperse, I augmented it with the next one and turned the tables. As the gigantic spear of light was pushed back, an intense flicker ruled the darkness. ¨D¨DRight then, a blinding flash spanned and an ear piercing sound of shock reverberated. ¡¸¨D¨DA¡­ a¡­ h-how did your magic¡­ counter it¡­?¡¹ Under the twilight that had regained the calm, Serdio said with his head drooped having evidently lost the will to fight. Y-you¡­ who are you¡­?¡¹ Even if I answered, I would be troubled to. Even though I was an adventurer, answering so would be weird in this situation. An ally of justice? I denied that without any hesitation just moments ago. ¡­This guy was the one who had abducted Marita. A robber who threatened the kingdom. Confronting him, I was an individual who came here, driven by my values to take what had been taken from me, back. I, who had stolen skills, who had stolen a monster from a screaming and shrieking man, who had solicited help from a demon, was now inflicting violence on a powerless man who had lost his skills. If you looked at just that, this guy would appear innocent. After immersing in reverie, I came up with an amusing answer. I was¡­ precisely what my skill suggested I was. ¡¸¨D¨D¨D¨DA thief¡¹ Serdio looked up with a doubtful face. A justified reaction. ¡¸In this world¨D¨DI steal. What I steal is anything but ordinary.¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t¡­ get it¡­¡¹ ¡¸You don¡¯t have to get it. Because you¨D¨Dare going to die.¡¹ With a proud feeling, I raise the sword. Without a shred of hesitation. Regret¡­ not at all¡­ I myself was calmed down by a wave of a mysterious feeling. Before I could lop the opponent¡¯s head off¨D¨Dmy arm was grabbed by someone. When I turned around¡­ I found Logins-san clutching his chest. Although he seemed to barely be able to stand, he pleaded for the sword to be passed. ¨D¨DAfter a while of pondering over it, I passed the sword to Logins-san. ¡¸Seiji-san¡­ thank you.¡¹ Saying so, Logins-san called Serdio¡¯s name once and¨D¨D ¨D¨Dunwaveringly beheaded him. Although the sword I received was drenched in blood, it regained it¡¯s shine with a swish. Through the hilt of the sword, a mysterious pulse albeit only for a moment passed on. Was it because I who had been tensed all this time had relaxed? ¡­With that, a feeling of everything being finally over swept my body. Volume 2 - CH 24 Volume 2, Chapter 24 ¡¾Epilogue¡¿ ¡ª7th Month, 4th Week, Day of Origin. Today, a week had passed since Marita¡¯s abduction. Until the matter came to rest, these short few days felt long. I was on my toes all this time. Now that the string of tension had unraveled, I might go back to my leisurely life. How was it leisurely? Well, even though I might seem like it, I had lately been able to keep some money in hand. Although Adventurer was a hazardous job, the compensation was handsome. Speaking of abundant financial resources, I might even be able to¡­ relieve my fatigue with delectable cuisine and extravagant service. Once I ranked up, the life that I, who had a poor concept of life, could not even imagine awaited me. ¡­let¡¯s return to the story. Where was I now? ¨D¨DIn the prison. In the outer wall of Merville, there existed a station of the garrison in charge of defense. Established underground, were facilities such as the jail. Descending down the dim stairs made of stone, wails of prisoners resounded from the basement¡­ not. At the very least, the jail where I had been imprisoned was neat and clean. Reasonable amenities were provided with as well. As a matter of fact, there was not even a lock hanging on the door. Rather than ¡ºConfinement¡», it was more of ¡ºHouse Arrest¡». ¡¸Should be today¡­¡¹ Flopping onto the bed and gazing at the ceiling, I muttered. I had gotten tired of the sight of this ceiling. As I gazed at the unfamiliar ceiling and indulged in reverie, my consciousness drifted to a few days back. After everything was over¨D¨DI, who was drained of strength, healed Logins-san first. Although the wound was not shallow, it had completely healed¨D¨DFrom the silhouette of the building, Alba-san turned up. ¡ºI refrained from killing as much as I could¡» Briefly reporting so, she hurriedly straddled the griffon¨D¨DLuna¡¯s back. Sweeping her gaze through the surroundings, she concluded that her role had ended. Because she was trying to quietly fly away, I called her out from behind¡­ and conveyed just one word. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡º¡­I should be the one saying that. I have no intention of getting along with you from now on.¡» Although the demoness disappeared into the sky with such harsh parting words, she didn¡¯t demand for the lent whistle to be returned. This must be a woman¡¯s silent message. Just because I was a human, she wouldn¡¯t dump me. Although I had no intention of soliciting any favour again, I would keep it as a token of her intention. ¡­I was not so stupid as to think that. The moment I imprudently flirted with her, I could only imagine my abdomen impaled with a spear and my body fed to the monsters. I pushed that out of my mind, completely. Although I put the flute in my tool bag, there would presumably be no opportunity to use it. After Alba-san had left¨D¨Dturning up in her place was a group of soldiers. The vanguards had familiar faces¨D¨DKane-san and Ilii-san. The King of Lechelle, Hardin, would of course assign his trusted subordinates to the rescue force. The force, that must have found the crime scene after extracting intel from the two I extradited, seemed to rush here after witnessing the dazzling light that illuminated the darkness. The Group in Black had been dragged away. Logins-san had almost been seized, too; however, Marita took him under her protection. No one had any business with me, who had his heart warmed by Marita¡¯s action. One of the captured men was ranting on and on about running into an invasion by a demon. ¡­It naturally ended up in the details being recounted. For that place to be attacked by a demon out of nowhere, it was too convenient to be a coincidence. With Marita and Logins-san maintaining silence, I was expected to open my mouth. ¡¸¨D¨DWhen they showed up, I knew it wouldn¡¯t end in anything good. Still¡­¡¹ Idly rolling my body on the bed, I started counting the spots on the ceiling of the jail. When I was heading to rescue Marita, I did consider that there might not be a place for me in this kingdom anymore. I just didn¡¯t realize how it would turn out to be if my connection to a demon came to light. Massacring the Group in Black to silence them and requesting Marita¡¯s side to remain silent¡­ was an option, too¡­ However, I was too soft to choose massacre. Maybe softer than a marshmallow even. ¨D¨D¡®How do I explain?¡¯ when I fell silent, the stern face of the Captain of The Imperial Guard Knights turned even more stern. His gentlemanly voice turned rough as menacing air began to drift. Honestly, I didn¡¯t think his attitude would change so drastically. He might have some grudge against demons. Right then, the one who forced herself through was Ilii-san. ¡ºI can¡¯t sense malice from him¡» Those words of the elf had quite a weight. Although it couldn¡¯t be called unconditional consent, Kane-san shouted ¡°hold on for a moment¡± and offered an apology to me after heeding the fact that I had rescued Marita. After this and that, I finally managed to arrive in Merville; or so I thought. I was thrown into the jail right away. It might be misleading to put it like that; nevertheless, where I was guided to in the basement of the station by the gate was the jail. ¡ºIt¡¯s inexcusable, but there¡¯s not much time left for the signing ceremony. Since I have to hurriedly depart and assume the duty of escorting His Majesty and Albert-sama, I¡¯ll ask for the details upon returning. ¡» ¨D¨DThat sequence of events led to this state of mine. Although Marita was getting red out of anger, Kane-san didn¡¯t yield. Well, the treatment was not bad from the convenience point of view. With three meals and siesta just like at an inn, days passed like seconds. To Lim, who must still be at Feeder Pops¡¯, I sent a verbal message. There was no problem with it. As you would expect, I expressly forbade her from coming to see me as I didn¡¯t want to be seen in jail. As for the seized Group in Black, they had apparently been taken to the Royal Capital¡­ as for Logins-san, there was no news on him. ¡¸¨D¨DOu, aren¡¯t you in high spirits? It must be your shift.¡¹ Whom I spoke those not-so-sarcastic words to, was none other than¨D¨DThe Sentinel, Nicholas-san. He was the very first person whom I met in this world, and he was the one who helped me settle in Merville. Because we had such a relationship, he was worried at this incident. ¡¸Even if it is, what the heck am I supposed to do? First, they say you rescued Marita-sama. Then, they put you in jail¡­ And then, they tell me not to treat you like a prisoner. I don¡¯t know what to do anymore.¡¹ ¡¸Well¡­ things happened.¡¹ The matter of the demon seemed to have been covered up. Only those present at the site seemed to be privy to the information. I was glad for this consideration. ¡¸This is the last time I¡¯m seeing you. Forgive me, okay?¡¹ ¡¸¡­Sto- Don¡¯t say such frightening words. It¡¯s all good¡­ maybe¡­¡¹ For the very first person whom I met in this world to bid me farewell¡­ it was too early. ¨D¨DAlthough I had no idea where I was being taken to, it had been god knows how long since it felt so pleasant walking under the sun. Where I finally arrived at was the Lord¡¯s mansion. I parted with Nicholas-san at the entrance. Thereafter, I was guided by another guard to the office. When I scanned upon entering¡­ There were same members present as on my last visit. Sitting across the work desk was Albert-san. Next, in an imposing manner, to the Knight Kane-san and the Elf Ilii-san was¡­ The King. He was as big as ever. His rufous hair and sideburns gave off a wild charm. However¡­ Because I had expected it, I was not greatly surprised. I was required to recount the details of the matter to the king; I wouldn¡¯t be acquitted based merely on Kane-san¡¯s account. ¡¸¡­Lad, you wanna say something?¡¹ Those brief words were the king¡¯s question. A question that would make one speak too much without thinking if one were at fault. The King¨D¨DHardin had listed in his ¡®Unique¡¯ field. I grasped it when I checked his status. Even if he didn¡¯t possess any such thing, he had an intimidating air of a king about him. ¡­My answer, however, was simple¡­ ¡¸To rescue Marita, I moved how I deemed fit.¡¹ I awaited the king¡¯s reaction without averting my eyes. After several seconds¡­ Although the time seemed longer to me, the king¡¯s laughter broke the silence. Not exactly elegant, but lively nonetheless. ¡¸¨D¨DAhahahahaha¡­ I see. I did tell you to move as you deemed fit. So, when you said you would save her, those were not empty words. Thanks to that, the signing ceremony concluded uneventfully¡­ I¡¯m liking you more and more.¡¹ ¡¸Your majesty, you must first ask him for the details. ¡¹ ¡¸Aa, yeah. But¡­ before that. Lad¡­ your name is Seiji, right?¡¹ Reproved by Kane-san, the king turned to me with a serious face. Moreover, even Albert-san stood up from his chair. The two spoke to me at the same time. ¨D¨D¡±For rescuing Marita, thank you.¡± Afterward, even I was able to recount the details smoothly. Counting the spots on the ceiling of the jail was not in vain. Why did the demon attack that place? The explanation did not contain any lie. I didn¡¯t touch on my skill, though, and I covered up the fact that Lim fought together with me against the demon. Other than that, what I told was not a lie. It had already been exposed that I was somehow connected to the demon. Untactfully weaving lies would only bring trouble. ¡¸Ah, I see.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s unbelievable. Hesitating to deliver the final blow despite getting nearly killed. Besides, what was the reason for the act of soliciting assistance from a demon¨D¨D¡¹ ¡¸¨D¨DKane, keep quiet for a bit.¡¹ The one interrupting the agitated Kane was the king. Even though the words that leaked from his mouth seemed to continue, Kane-san reassumed the posture of standing upright. ¡¸You played a good card. They would have never expected to be invaded by a demon.¡¹ Nodding while playing with his moustache, he continued. ¡¸There¡¯s one thing I want to ask. According to the report, lad, you battled the man suspected to be their captain and a few others¡­ but killed none of them? Also, those inside the building who fought the demon, albeit on the brink of death, were left alive.¡¹ ¡¸That¡­¡¹ ¡¸Had you killed everyone, your connection with a demon wouldn¡¯t have come to light. Marita wouldn¡¯t say something detrimental to you either.¡¹ Although the king was speaking in a tone that contained a hint of laughter, his eyes were serious. ¡¸¡­Even though I can¡¯t forgive them, is it that unusual to catch them if I can? ¡¹ ¡¸¡­Too soft. With that kind of thinking, you might someday get the carpet pulled from under you.¡¹ ¡¸I will¡­ bear that in mind.¡¹ The smile receded off the king¡¯s face. His next words were imbued with a never before seen intimidation. ¡¸¨D¨DFrom now on, do not try to come in contact with the demons. If you are found to not comply, I will not hesitate in ordering your arrest.¡¹ ¡¸¡­I understand¡­¡¹ A presence that didn¡¯t allow one to speak, that was exactly it. I could move the muscles only to the extent of nodding. ¡¸Umu, that¡¯s all.¡¹ The intimidating air, pervading inside the room, incredibly dissipated as a smile floated on the king¡¯s face. Just then, the king stepped toward me, put his hands on my shoulders and brought his face closer. ¡¸By the way, let me ask once more. Do you want to work under me? I said whatnot, but I¡¯m not so generous as to leave the person I¡¯m interested in alone.¡¹ ¡¸Erm¡­ I-I will think about it.¡¹ ¡¸Fumu. Should you not accept, lad¡­ I will order your arrest.¡¹ No way!! ¡¸Hardin-sama, that¡¯s enough playing. He¡­ seems to be troubled.¡¹ Looking at me with her jade eyes, the one who remonstrated the king was Ilii-san. ¡¸Can¡¯t I even joke a little? Still, you should visit the Royal Capital once. It has the same eccentric liveliness as Merville. It won¡¯t be a loss.¡¹ When I was troubled to reply to such a king, Albert-sama turned up in front of me this time. ¡¸Seiji-kun, I want to offer words of gratitude to you¡­ Thank you. Later, I want you to meet with Marita. She has been quite worried.¡¹ ¡¸Ah, alright. I understand.¡¹ Saying so, I sought to shake hands with Albert-san. His fist, however, was bandaged. Did he receive an injury? It looked painful. ¡¸Your hand, is something wrong?¡¹ ¡¸N? Aah¡­ I was doing something I was not used to. It¡¯s hindering my work.¡¹ ¡¸¨D¨DWeak.¡¹ ¡¸Elder brother, please respect the decorum of a king a little. Ah, yes¡­ I have a letter from Logins for Seiji-kun.¡¹ ¡¸Eh¡­ is it addressed to me?¡¹ Albert-san passed a letter from the work desk to me. Logins-san¡­ what choice did he make? Although I wanted to read it right away, I had better mind the time and place. I bowed out. First, toward Marita¡¯s room. I heard she was worried. I had better turn up. The moment I opened the door, a short silhouette charged at me rapidly. I allowed the attack to reach as close as sticking to my body. Due to the arms locked around my neck, I was unable to move. In other words, I was embraced. A sweet fragrance could be whiffed from her gold dust like hair. She, whose height was considerably shorter than mine, was embracing me unnaturally. It looked more like dangling. Wai¡­ she was in her growth phase, after all. As you would expect, this posture¡­ was¡­ Funny. I had better not leave it as is¨D¨D ¡¸¨D¨DWelcome back. I¡¯m glad you¡¯re safe.¡¹ Although it was an exceedingly familiar voice, it did not belong to the girl before me¡­ it came from the side. When I slowly turn my line of sight, I found Lim¡¯s smiling face. I lowered Marita as calmly onto the floor as I could and turned to the beastkin girl. ¡¸¨D¨DI¡¯m back.¡¹ Lim was just as worried as Marita. They seemed to be waiting together for my return. After apologizing for making her worry all this time, I recounted the details. However, she, having seemingly heard most of it from Marita, just nodded. ¡¸By the way, Marita¡­ what happened to Logins-san?¡¹ Although Marita had a clouded expression for an instant upon my enquiry, she regained her brightness the next instant. Reason¨D¨DLogins-san seemed to have confessed everything to Albert-san. Although the details of the exchange between the two adults were unknown, it resulted in Logins-san leaving this place and starting over. The one whom Marita valued the most was not here anymore¡­ so she must be feeling lonely, but she was putting up a brave front. ¡¸It¡¯s fine. After all, I got to say goodbye to Logins. Besides¡­ I¡¯m not alone. I have father. I also have such good friends in Seiji and Lim. I¡¯m not feeling lonely at all.¡¹ I was stretching my hand to caress the head of the girl, who was puffing her tiny chest, when I recalled something. ¡¸Ah, I forgot¡­ thanks for this.¡¹ What I took out of the tool bag was a pendant with a White Magic Crystal. It was something Marita dropped from up in the air at the crunch moment. Since I had used the magic contained inside, it was now empty. Although I tried to return it, Marita didn¡¯t receive it for some reason. Why¡­? Ah¡­ Am I supposed to return it in the same condition as I borrowed it in? Thinking so, I concentrated my consciousness¨D¨Dand the White Magic Crystal once again lit up with a spectral glow. ¡®With this, there should be no complaint,¡¯ when I tried to return it, she requested for it to be put on her neck. ¡¸Whee¡¹ Together with a rare delightful voice befitting a child, Marita checked out the pendant on the bottom of her neck and turned round. ¡¸Thank you. I¡¯ll treasure it.¡¹ ¡¸N? No, I¡¯m just returning what I borrowed. Had it not been there, it would have been dicey. I should be the one thanking you.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s fine.¡¹ ¨D¨DAfter talking to the cheerful Marita a little, Lim and I stood up from our chairs. ¡¸You¡¯re leaving already?¡¹ ¡¸Aah, I must show up at the inn I¡¯m staying in and let them know I¡¯m safe.¡¹ ¡¸You two¡­ have to come meet me again. You¡¯re always welcome.¡¹ ¡¸Although I won¡¯t be able to visit frequently, I¡¯ll present you a new adventure tale when I do.¡¹ ¡¸Un¡­ you have to.¡¹ ¨D¨D¨D¨DAfter taking our leave from the lord¡¯s mansion, we dropped by the Adventurer Guild before returning to the inn. I wanted to know as to what became of this quest. Even though the quest would surely be considered a failure with Marita abducted at one point, how would such a fact be transmitted to the Guild? Confirming Miss Sheena¡¯s figure at the reception counter, I greeted her in a long while. The woman, who was clad in elegant as ever clothes, smilingly replied with a composed voice. ¡¸It has been a while. Just now, I received a report on the quest Seiji¡¯s party received before.¡¹ ¡­That so? Since I had been acquitted, the guild would receive the report of success or failure of the quest. Wait¡­ the one who brought the quest to the guild was, surely¡­ ¡¸Erm, Sheena-san. Was that person in a butler¡¯s outfit¡­?¡¹ ¡¸No, it was a knight in a shining armour. He looked quite serious, though.¡¹ I see¡­ of course it would be so. As for the person who brought the report¡­ it was Kane-san, wasn¡¯t it? ¡¸Since the quest is complete¡­ I will hand in the reward. The amount is more than quoted originally, though¡­ the results must have exceeded expectations.¡¹ Aah¡­ Sheena-san. She¡¯s quite skilled at flattering, isn¡¯t she¡­ ¡¸One more thing. I was asked to pass this to Seiji-san.¡¹ Flurriedly, Sheena-san took something out from under the counter and held it up¡­ blushing all the while. ¡¸¡­Excuse me. I had my emotions heightened a bit.¡¹ Before my eyes was a considerably sized White Magic Crystal. I see. Sheena-san¡¯s eyes were gleaming last time, too, when she saw the White Magic Crystal I received from Alba-san. She just can¡¯t help her somewhat tensed state, it seems. But this size¡­ is it, perhaps. ¡¸I was told to convey¡­ ¡ºSince its examination is over, I¡¯m handing it over to you¡»¡¹ It really was. This White Magic Crystal¡­ was the one Serdio owned. Since it has been examined, am I supposed to receive it as an additional reward? ¡¸Then I¡¯ll receive it with thanks.¡¹ It was a White Magic Crystal of such size. It would fetch quite a sum, surely, if I sold it. However, I would keep it for my own use if possible. In contingencies, a magic that could be invoked instantaneously would be reassuring. If I loaded it with a special magic in addition to the elemental magic I could use myself, its utility would be tremendous. ¡¸By the way, you really are amazing¡­ Seiji-san.¡¹ ¡¸W-what¡¯s with such a random thing to say?¡¹ ¡¸It hasn¡¯t been long since you turned into an Adventurer, yet you have already reached Rank C. In such a short time, you were able to receive a White Magic Crystal of such a valuable size not once but twice.¡¹ ¡¸Somehow, It¡¯s embarrassing¡­ to be praised to my face.¡¹ ¡¸Do you remember? I told you there was a tradition of gifting an accessory with a White Magic Crystal to your love interest¡­¡¹ ¡¸Ah¡­ eh¡­¡¹ The way she looked at me with a neat smile was so pretty. I almost gifted the White Magic Crystal, which I risked my life for, to the woman before me¡­ ¡®almost¡¯. ¡¸¡­Sheena-san¨D¨DHow do you see me¡­?¡¹ ¡¸As my younger brother.¡¹ Yup. It had been established that I was being totally played with. When I thought she would be embarrassed, she counterattacked. I¡¯m not crying. At all. ¡¸I suppose.¡¹ ¡¸¡­I¡¯m aware that I must not pry into an Adventurer more than required, but an interest as to ¡®who is Seiji-san¡¯ welled up in me.¡¹ After winking at me, Sheena-san returned to her diligent self and resumed the procedure of quest completion. On the way back from the guild. While I was walking to Feeder Pops¡¯ with Lim, I saw her nodding and murmuring something to my side. ¡¸I see. With this¨D¨DReeta¨D¨D¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­What happened?¡¹ ¡¸Uun, nothing.¡¹ Lim, who had her tail stand on end and who was shaking her head left and right, for some reason had her ears drooped. ¡¸By the way¡­ it¡¯s fine for me to hear it now, isn¡¯t it?¡¹ ¡®What?¡¯ Before I could think so, Lim had opened her mouth to continue. ¡¸¡­I¡¯ll tell you when I come back ¡­you said. Since you looked serious, I wonder if it was a matter you could not talk about in front of others.¡¹ So¡­ it¡¯s like that, huh? Lim paid attention to others in her own way. I had not forgotten either. Before going to rescue Marita, I had decided to tell everything to Lim who was ruing her own powerlessness. I didn¡¯t waste all my time in the jail counting spots. I contemplated it over and over. To be honest¡­ the very thought of speaking out was frightening. There were reasons for such pessimism. Excuse, Kane-san¡¯s sudden change. A gentleman had his anger swollen so much over a certain matter that it could not be concealed anymore. Although I was expected to be aware of the enmity between the demons and other races, I was made to realize as to how na?ve my sense of values was. Then, what about the act of stealing Skills? There would be no problem living as a commoner in this world even without any Skill. However, a Skill was a talent one was born with. It was something one would polish over their lifetime. For such a thing¨D¨Dto get stolen. I, of course, did not steal thoughtlessly from just anyone. For argument¡¯s sake, even if they understood¡­ What would the opinion of the residents of this world be about a person who grew strong by stealing Skills from other people and monsters? I could not completely shirk the anxiety of Lim¡¯s attitude drastically changing and our existing relationship instantly collapsing. What if it doesn¡¯t turn out like that? ¡­I wanted to think so. However, when I regarded the relationship of absolute trust between Lim and I¡­ I could not accede. It was not like¡­ Lim and I¡­ had ¡®that¡¯ kind of feelings for each other. Adding to it, when I was killed by Alba-san¡­ Correction: When I pretended to be killed by Alba-san back in the Paudal Wetland Belt, Lim¡¯s Berserkification Skill did not invoke. In other words, the condition of its invocation was perhaps one¡¯s closest falling into a crisis since it invoked when Arnold-san¡¯s life was exposed to danger. Of course¡­ I was glad she didn¡¯t attack Alba-san. Even though I wanted to bang my head for even coming up with such an excuse, the words that leaked from my mouth were pathetic. ¡¸I can¡¯t tell you¡­ after all¡­¡¹ Upon such reply of mine, Lim¡¯s honey colored eyes looked downcast for an instant. The next instant, however, she looked smilingly at me and cried out. ¡¸I see. un¡­ but I¡¯m happy that everyone is safe.¡¹ ¨D¨D¡®Sorry.¡¯ I could not say that out loud. When I returned to Feeder Pops¡¯ after so long, I met Dario-san. Without hurrying to learn the details of the incident, he said¨D¨D ¡¸¨D¨DDid you get to eat tasty food?¡¹ Being questioned so evoked a craving for delicious meal in me. Since the day had already gotten dark, I was having dinner with Arnold-san and Lim. It had been a while since the three of us had dinner together. Arnold-san had not heard much about this incident either. As I relished the feeling of repose after having returned to my usual daily life, I relished the taste of the finest cuisine that could melt salivary glands. However, such daily life had to encounter a change. ¡¸¨D¨DEh¡­ You¡¯re going to move from Pascam to Western Archipelago States¡­?¡¹ ¡¸Aah, that Doore guy has been stocking up like crazy. Since the treaty has been finalized, the business would soon be conducted through a normal trade channel. We have been invited to be the escorts.¡¹ ¡¸Are you leaving¡­ Merville? Both of you?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, in two days. Since Seiji will be staying in Merville, you¡¯ll be lonely¡­ ¡¹ He said while *gui* gulping beer. ¡¸In that case¡­ I might leave for the royal capital.¡¹ ¡¸That so? ¡­Fumu, there are numerous towns and countries for one to visit, surely. The group of island nations facing the lovely sea in the west is said to be rich in marine resources. There¡¯s plenty of seafood, too, which Lim loves. ¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m indebted to Seiji. As an expression of thanks, today¡¯s treat is on me. Eat and drink as much as you can.¡¹ I filled the alcohol to the brim and downed it in one gulp. ¡¸That¡¯s some way to drink. Alright¡­ let¡¯s drink all night!¡¹ ¨D¨DMight just¡­ It was a pity, though, that I wouldn¡¯t get drunk even if I wanted to. For the first time¡­ I felt the Abnormal Status Resistance Skill to be a hindrance. How much have I drunk? With my head still quite clear, I returned to my room late in the night. Although I wasn¡¯t drunk, I was tired. Therefore, I threw all my body weight onto the bed and loosened. I almost let go of my consciousness amidst a feeling that I had been missing for a long time. However, an inexpressible emotion kept me from sleeping. ¡¸What¡¯s wrong¡­ After all, it would be convenient to travel alone. Besides, it was my decision not to tell her anything. All things considered¡­ I should have it easy.¡¹ I repeatedly grumbled the soliloquy. Suddenly, I raise my body as I recalled something. I shoved my hand into the tool bag. What I took out was¡­ the letter from Logins-san. I had decided to read it later when I was alone. Although it was faintly lit due to the moon shining through the window, the characters were illegible. Under the illumination of the Light Ball I created on my palm, I began to scan through the letter. As for its content¡­ farewell. If he confessed everything to Albert-san, it wouldn¡¯t be farfetched for him to be executed on the spot, so he had written it beforehand. Although he was not executed¡­ it was no longer a place where he could live in peace. Ah, the reason as to why Albert-san¡¯s fist was injured, perhaps¨D¨D ¡­I see. In the letter, Logins-san briefly described the relationship between him and Serdio. In short, it was a relationship of teacher and student. Therefore, he wanted to settle it with his own hands. ¡º¨D¨DI¡¯m indebted to you, Seiji-san. A last few words from me. You are too strong. Excuse me for saying this; I didn¡¯t mean it in psychological sense, but physical. Your abilities far surpass a human¡¯s of your age.¡» I rest my eyes that were about to continue. ¡ºI know there rarely exist such unique people. Don¡¯t misuse your power¡­ I may not have the qualification to say that, but those with the outstanding abilities often end up lonely.¡» ¡­What a perfectly timely thing to say. ¡ºThat¡¯s why¨D¨DPlease treasure your relationships with people.¡» While I was following that line with my eyes, the characters got blurred a little. ¡ºI picked up a boy whom I didn¡¯t even know the name of. Even a man like me could not bear the loneliness. That might be why I picked him up. Only¡­ I didn¡¯t know it would lead to such an outcome.¡» A person cannot live alone¡­ huh? ¡ºOf course, such worries might be unfounded for Seiji-san. If so, please ignore it as an old man¡¯s rambling. Then¡» Although the sentence came to an abrupt end, there were several lines afterward. At the end were only a few words. ¡ºIn the past, I learnt the language of flowers from a certain someone. She seemed happy like I am now¨D¨D¨D¨D¡» ¨D¨DFor a while after reading the letter, I was lying on the bed stiff. My throat went dry. Taking a deep breath, I left my room and went downstairs. ¡¸¡­Aah, Seiji, I thought you would be asleep by now.¡¹ ¡¸I was feeling a little thirsty.¡¹ I greeted Dario-san and Flower-san, who were tidying up the dining hall, and headed to the well. When I returned, I saw the long table in the dining hall decorated with a completely withered phylia flower. According to Dario couple, they would feel bad if they threw away a flower they were gifted. ¡¸¨D¨D¡­Relationships with people, huh?¡¹ ¡¸¡­N? Did you say something?¡¹ Dario-san, who was still cleaning up, turned around upon the words I muttered. ¡¸Nothing. Goodnight.¡¹ I returned to my room. Watching the familiar ceiling, I brooded aimlessly. It¡¯s not like¡­ I have to tell her everything right now. I wonder if it¡¯s selfish of me to wish for a relationship where I can tell her everything. It may just be a worry of my own¡­ that we cannot be together unless I tell her everything. ¡­Strangely, I seemed to be able to sleep comfortably this time¡­ I was a very simple human being. Anyways, tomorrow. Early in the morning¡­ Late in the morning, actually, since we drank a lot. ¨D¨DI might even be beaten by Arnold-san. Nah, it would depend on Lim¡¯s answer. Nevertheless, I wanted to deepen the bonds I had formed in this world. ¨D¨D¨D¨DI was sure that it would not be a mistake. Volume 3 - CH 1 Notice Before reading Volume 3¡­ Volume 3 is about to be published. The readers of the WEB version know the following content, I believe. ¡ñAlthough it is about to be published as a book, the main story has not changed much. Ò»Parts of the settings have changed. Changes in Names ?Change: Scholar¡¯s Knowledge ¡ú Thief¡¯s Eyes. ?Change: Royal Capital Iris ¡ú Royal Capital Horn. Changes in Settings ?Change: Thief¡¯s Godly Skill unlocks a Special Feature at every Lv. ?Change: In case of Skills exceeding the limit of 10, it is possible to discard a Skill of choice. ?Change: A feature of Skill Restoration to return only the portion stolen from the other party. ?Change: Fatigue due to using magic. ?Change:The extra effect ¡®Low Chance of Paralysis¡¯ has been removed from the Black Sword Noir. Et cetera. Since it would be difficult to write while maintaining the differences between the WEB and the book versions, I decided to write the volume 3 of WEB version with effect of aforementioned changes. Because I decided to come up with a way of expression to enable the WEB readers to be able to understand, You might go ¡®Huh?¡¯ even though there would not be much inconvenience. And if you went ¡®I don¡¯t mind~¡¯, I would like you to enjoy volume 3. Thank you for understanding. Volume 3, Chapter 1 ¡¾Departure¡¿ Volume 3 begins. Things like frequency of updates have been jotted down in the activity report. Ah, before you start reading the chapter, you should read the notice. ¡¸¨D¨DWhat did you just say? Come again.¡¹ Normally, he would not speak to me in that tone. The one who requested for a repeat in such a gentlemanly manner was none other than the wolf beastkin Arnold-san. His body clad in bulky muscles looked even bulkier. That golden glint in his eyes must unmistakably be aimed at me. Sitting next to me, who was sitting in front of Arnold-san, was the cat beastkin Lim. Being right beside her, I could not see her expression. However, when I saw the hair ornament I gave her some time ago in her hair styled in a short ponytail, I could only say ¡®nice¡¯ inwardly. And the dog beastkin Doore-san, who had a partly amused partly curious expression about his face, was standing by Arnold-san¡¯s side. ¨D¨DAs for why it turned out like this. I returned to the inn just past noon, which I estimated to be the time Arnold-san would wake up on due to drinking heavily last night. When I returned, the three were holding a discussion about the departure scheduled for tomorrow. Even though I mustered up the courage to speak and barged in, this unfolded a few minutes ago. ¡ºTh¡­that, I plan on going to the Royal Capital Horn but¡­¡» ¡ºFumu, I heard about it yesterday. It¡¯s good to visit different places. ¡» ¡º¨D¨DI wonder if¡­ Lim and I can pair up.¡» ¡ºFumu, sorry but our departure for Western Archipelago States is scheduled for tomorrow¡­ it would be difficult for now.¡» ¡ºNo, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡» ¡ºFumu¡­? ¨D¨DWhat did you just say? Come again.¡» ¨D¨DThat¡¯s how it turned out like this. It was natural for it to turn out like this. Honestly, I wanted to cry. ¡¸Arnold, look at how scary your face has become. Wasn¡¯t it you who asked him to be friends with Lim-chan? Isn¡¯t it natural to form a party with a like natured adventurer?¡¹ The one who offered me the lifeboat was Doore-san whose appearance could be summed up as: pet dog maltese plus old man divided by 2. Although he had a good physique, his tummy was slightly burgeoning above the belt of his merchant outfit. Nevertheless, he looked reliable at this moment. ¡¸¡­Well, what does the person in question, Lim-chan, want?¡¹ Whom the three guys turned their line of sight to was the girl with honey colored eyes. Ever since I broached the subject, up till now, she had been silent as if mulling over something. I was ready¡­ no matter what her answer would be. ¡¸Sorry, Seiji.¡¹ ¡­I don¡¯t want you to apologize. Ah, what do I do? I could feel my heart clench. I could feel something burst. That¡¯s it. From tomorrow on, I will be a Demon Lord. ¡¸¨D¨DThere¡¯s somewhere¡­ I want to go.¡¹ However, the words that escaped Lim¡¯s mouth were unexpected. An answer the vector of which differed from the direction to the Fish Paradise that was Western Archipelago States. Naturally, the development was not along the lines of ¡ºTake me to the Royal Capital¡» either. ¡¸I want to go to¡­ Souven Empire.¡¹ Wha¡­t? Souven Empire¨D¨DTo be honest, the impression I had of them was not good at all. [In Souven Empire] there was a majority of those who were prejudiced against demihumans like beastkin, dwarves and elves; they believed in the Human Supremacy. The ones who abducted the Lord of Merville¡¯s daughter and perpetrated an act against humanity were none other than the empire¡¯s humans. Adding to that, the very first person from Souven Empire whom I met, an adventurer named Bal, didn¡¯t leave the best of impressions on me either. He was a guy who looked like a thug and would call Lim et al beasts. Why would she express her desire to go to such a country? It was not just me who had qualms. Questioning voice was raised at Lim. ¡¸¡­What¡­? Lim you can¡¯t possibly be¡­¡¹ Apparently, something had dawned on Arnold-san. Doore-san was observing the proceedings quietly. ¡¸Please¡­ let me go search.¡¹ What was she trying to search for? Why would she seek permission from her father? Regrettably, I did not seem to be related to any of it. ¡­It felt lonesome. ¡¸After that, no matter how long we searched, we found no trace. Even I don¡¯t mean to say it¡¯s useless.¡¹ ¡¸Erm, search what¡­?¡¹ When I couldn¡¯t follow the conversation anymore, I asked a simple question. To the me who could not read the mood, Arnold-san answered. ¨D¨Dso that¡¯s¡­what it¡¯s about. What Lim wanted to search for was not an object¨D¨Dbut a person, whom I had a cursory idea about. However, that person was dead in my knowledge. It was inevitable that it wouldn¡¯t occur to me right away. ¡­As for who that person was, Lim¡¯s mother¨D¨DMille-san. Although they had scattered after the invasion, they had been caught up midway by the demons; Mille-san had confronted the demons to free the villagers¨D¨D That¡¯s what I had previously heard from Arnold-san. ¡¸Her death is yet to be confirmed¡­ so¡­¡¹ The villager who had conveyed the last moments of Mille-san to the father and daughter had not personally witnessed her death. Since she was risking her life to buy them time, they would not betray her sacrifice by turning back. ¡¸I had the same hope, so I searched god knows how long to no avail. But¨D¨D¡¹ Without straying away, Lim¡¯s eyes were locked on her father. A little worried, Arnold-san sighed. ¡¸What about the quest from Doore? When we were discussing earlier, you gave us a nod.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m sorry. But we will quickly leave the place where the village was¡­¡¹ The destination of Doore-san¡¯s trade, Western Archipelago States, was further west from here. It was indeed distant from the invaded village of the beastkin¡­ or perhaps Arnold-san was trying to keep his daughter away from the painful past. ¡¸Hold on, Lim-chan. You said you want to search for her, how exactly are you going to search? For argument¡¯s sake¡­ even if Mille-san is alive, there¡¯s no guarantee that she¡¯s still in the Souven Empire. Close by the beastkin village, you say? That country is not the best of places for demihumans. Who knows, Mille-san might have moved to Lechelle just like Arnold and Lim-chan¡­ There¡¯s a possibility.¡¹ Doore-san, who was carefully picking his words, himself believed the likelihood to be low. That¡¯s why his face was downcast for a moment. Lim et al had been staying here in Merville for a while now. Were they perhaps waiting with that very expectation? Although she was listening to Doore-san¡¯s opinion with waned ears, her mind did not waver. ¡¸Uun, then you should look for another escort.¡¹ Brooding Doore-san must have come to a conclusion that Arnold-san would inevitably not accept the escort quest either. ¡¸¡­I will go there alone. Papa can go with Doore-san.¡¹ ¡¸Alone? Never¡­¡¹ I could empathize with Arnold san who voiced his hesitation. To have his precious daughter, who had regained her brightness lately, travel alone; to such a questionable destination no less. Although the tendency of the empire¡¯s people loathing the demihumans was high, the composition of a girl ganged up by guys like Bal was already an established crime. The whole country would not be filled with such scum, though. If it were, it would be doomed by now. Still, it was worrisome. ¡¸Erm, if you don¡¯t mind, I can go with you¨D¨D¡¹ I mustered up some courage. In my life, this was the most important. ¡¸But aren¡¯t you going to the Royal Capital, Seiji?¡¹ ¡¸No¡­ It¡¯s not like I have to absolutely go there.¡¹ Having decided on the Royal Capital as my destination, I intended to leave Merville. After all, the king said, ¡ºthe Royal Capital is a nice place, you should visit at least once in person.¡» Although he might be joking when he said he would arrest me if I didn¡¯t work under him, he might really order my arrest if I never even show my face. ¡­I think. ¡¸Thanks. I¡¯ll be safe though, so don¡¯t worry.¡¹ After exhibiting a high class technique of ¡®rejecting with a smiling face¡¯, she resumed persuading Arnold-san. Reality was a cruel thing; the girl saying ¡ºReally?¡» while peeking at me with upturned eyes never happened. ¡¸Don¡¯t try anything dangerous; come back once you have searched within reason.¡¹ The father who had received her daughter¡¯s words, having probably realized that being too overprotective was not good, finally accepted Lim¡¯s request. ¡¸¨D¨DOi oi, Arnold. Are you sure? Letting Lim-chan go alone.¡¹ ¡¸¡­I won¡¯t be able to be with her forever. It might be good for her experience.¡¹ ¡¸Thank you, papa.¡¹ After finishing the first round of talks, Lim stepped up to me who was feeling down. What the girl held out¨D¨Dwas her hand. Her small palm. ¡­Such delicate fingers. It was unbelievable that it was the same fist that went up against monsters. ¡¸¨D¨DThank you too, Seiji. It might be a nuisance for you, but it really has been a fun time for me. The me now is only dragging your feet back, but I¨D¨Dwill become strong.¡¹ Ah¡­ what is it? my eyes are feeling hot. I was not used to¡­ this kind of thing. ¡¸When I do¨D¨Dwe will adventure together.¡¹ My hand, which I had extended to hold her hand back, could be seen loosening a bit. Was this perhaps the answer to my proposal? I had been pushy thus far. When I imagined Lim and I together, however, I miraculously felt like seeing her off without a fuss. ¡¸Aah¡­ you better have lots of adventure tales for Marita.¡¹ ¡¸Un, I will.¡¹ Feeling the girl¡¯s heat in my palm, I slowly separated my hand from hers. ¨D¨DFrom then on, Lim acted briskly. After finishing minimal preparations, she halved the money she was carrying with Arnold-san and kept it as traveling allowance. Briefly greeting the people she was obliged to, she was all set to leave. While rocking on the stagecoach which was departing from Merville, Lim left for the next town. ¡¸¡­She¡¯s gone.¡¹ ¡¸¡­Yeah.¡¹ ¡¸I too will be gone tomorrow with Doore. Would you keep me company for one last drink?¡¹ I nodded to the invitation from Arnold-san, after we had finished seeing his daughter off, to which he just said, ¡°come¡±. After Arnold-san¡¯s figure could not be seen anymore, I whistled so loud as to be heard high up in the sky. ¨D¨DAfter a moment of silence. An air splitting sound reverberated gradually. Covered in black feathers, what alighted on my shoulder was a bird type monster¨D¨DBradley Ben. A.K.A.¨D¨DKuroko. Although she was a monster tamed by me for reasons, she was not expected to be strong enough for battles. However, she exhibited great talent in reconnaissance and intelligence. Night flight was another one of her fortes. She could deliver acquired information quickly. As for the reason why I called out Kuroko here now, it was not any different. Urgent Special Mission Announcement. ¨D¨DTail Lim. ¡¸¡­Eh? Stalker? No, no, you¡¯re misunderstanding, Kuroko. I want to respect Lim¡¯s decision, but I¡¯m still worried. If something happens, I want to rush to her. It¡¯s an honest intent.¡¹ ¡°We will adventure together once again.¡± Although I was glad when she said that, this was such a world. No one can say for sure that there would be a chance for reunion. If so, then¨D¨D ¡¸Eh? Such dangerous people? I should have discussed it first with Kuroko¨D¨D¡­ No, I understand. because Kuroko will be working so hard, I sincerely thank you. Yes.¡¹ ¡¸Kweee!¡¹ ¡¸Un¡­ don¡¯t, it¡¯s scary. My bad, I apologize. Sorry.¡¹ With an intimidating cry, Kuroko took off into the sky. Since she was cutting the wind in the same direction as the wagon left for, it would be alright. ¡¸¨D¨DStill, first Rook, now Kuroko¡­ just why do all my monsters have to be fe¡­ Nope, I had better not say that.¡¹ Forcibly swallowing the words that I was about to mutter, I headed inside Merville. ¨D¨DThat night. Now that I was having a drink with Arnold-san and Doore-san, it need not be mentioned that the matter of ¡®adventuring together with Lim¡¯ was pressed by Arnold-san. Although Arnold-san was heavily drunk, Doore-san was in a somewhat good mood. Why? ¡¸N? No¡­ I¡¯m a little gratified.¡¹ ¡¸Haa¡¹ ¡¸Arnold must relish the pain, too.¡¹ Although I had no idea what Doore-san was gratified about¨D¨DI concluded the eve of my departure from Merville, which had been supporting me in this world thus far, in hustle. Volume 3 - CH 2 Volume 3, Chapter 2 ¡¾The Royal Capital Horn¡¿ ¡¸Aah¡­ Amazing. This is just like the king said. Now I get why he said, ¡®you must visit at least once.¡¯¡¹ 7th Month, 4th Week, Day of Earth. After departing from Merville and covering the distance worth two days, I had arrived in the Royal Capital of Lechelle, Horn. It would have taken more than double the time had I opted for a stagecoach. However, I was able to enjoy the journey thanks to the quick feet of Rook. Although I had paid a hefty sum to purchase this Scaled Dragon, Rook, from the beast mount shop back in Merville, it was money unmistakably well spent. While running on the highway leading north from Merville to the Royal Capital, I had caught sight of numerous farm villages. I was also able to confirm many towns of reasonable scale. However, now that the Royal Capital had settled into my view, the scale of all those villages and towns combined seemed smaller in comparison; it was that big. ¨D¨DA metropolis where hundreds of thousands of people live. Such was my first impression. Well, it could not exactly be called a metropolis in terms of my previous life. With reference to per unit area, however, the population density was quite low. That¡¯s probably why it looked bigger than it was. Or perhaps my common sense had adjusted to this world¡¯s? it would definitely not be a mistake to call it a metropolis. The capital, which extended to the coast, was developed with the river, which flowed into the sea, as the centre. Hence, countless canals streamed freely down the town. Under the bridge that connected brick houses, a canal that could accommodate several boats could be seen. The boats carrying people and goods were moving to and fro. The Capital of Water¡­ It was such a place, huh? The spectacle was overflowing with romance. As for me, I was in the middle of moving through one such canal on Rook. Riding a horse was not prohibited in this town per se; it was out of the question. Rather, there were many passages for pedestrians. However, they were all crowded. It would in fact take more time on Rook. Therefore, I dived into the canal. Never did I imagine that the merit of Rook being an amphibian would come into use here. Although my body had gotten wet a little, the water did not smell at least. The drainage control seemed to be neat. ¡­What a relief. Swimming leisurely in the canal, touring the town all the while, I decided to head to the inn. There was a solemn building which seemed to be a church, and a distant building which was most likely the Royal Palace. There was a circular building, too, that looked like an arena¨D¨DThere was no end to the attractions. Midway through¨D¨DThe sun started sinking into the horizon, dyeing the sea red. Although the environs had dimmed due to the setting sun, there was no sense of insecurity. Equally distanced, phosphorescent lights started illuminating the entirety of the town. Just what kind of contrivance is it? Although it was not at the level of ¡ºDazzling¡», it gave a sense of security. Also, it was not oil lit. Even Merville didn¡¯t have those. ¡¸It would be worth coming here even if it was just to witness this spectacle.¡¹ ¨D¨DAlthough I had lost my way, I was somehow able to reach my destination. I ordered Rook to get out of the canal. Splash! Jumping vigorously out of the water¡¯s surface, Rook dropped me and shook her body, spraying drops of water. ¡¸You¡­ did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡¹ ¡¸Kwuu¡¹ ¡­Having decided to dry the wet clothes later, I proceeded to secure lodging first. The building before me must be the inn I had been informed of. And the name carved on the signboard was¨D¨D¡ºBellyful Flavors¡» Un¡­ this is it. To tell you the truth, the one who informed me of this inn was Dario-san. Before departing from Merville, I was greeting everyone who I was obliged to. That¡¯s when, ¡°If you¡¯re going to the Royal Capital Horn, how about¡­¡± Dario-san informed me of this inn. When I asked him the reason, he just scratched his head, embarrassed¡­ It was quite a fine inn. It had three storeys just like Feeder Pops¡¯, which I was grateful to, of Merville. However, the scale of this building was larger. Is every room laid out separately? ¡­I, who was absentmindedly looking up at the inn, came to my senses upon my body colliding with someone. ¡¸Owaa. Sorry. Are you hurt?¡¹ ¡¸Ah, it¡¯s okay. I was in the way.¡¹ Standing flat footed in front of the entrance to the inn would obviously be obstructive. The man who was carrying a large barrel on each of his shoulders must be a worker at this inn. ¡¸No, it¡¯s fine. Erm¡­ Are you perhaps a customer who plans on staying here?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, I do plan o¡­oon?!¡¹ ¡¸W-What happened? Is there something on my face¡­?¡¹ When his face ¨C that had been hidden behind the barrels ¨C showed, I leaked a surprised voice. The other party also raised a questioning voice. The man¡¯s height was ten centimeters more than mine, and he had a solidly built body. From how he was holding not one but two barrels at the same time, it could be seen that he had considerable strength. However, that was not what surprised me. Even though he did not have a moustache, his had an intense look. Even so, his voice was not intimidating in the slightest; it was gentle. ¡­I knew one such man¡­ old man, who had me experience the same ¡®gap¡¯. If you shaved this man¡¯s head, you would get the younger version of that man. I didn¡¯t even have to use ¡¶Thief¡¯s Eyes¡·. Still, I wanted to make sure. These eyes were specially granted to me when I reincarnated in this world¨D¨DIris. It could display brief description of an item and the status of a target. It was quite a handy unique ability. Name: Uran Fot Race: Human Age: 22 Job: Inn Employee Skills Cooking Lv3 (12/150) Fishing Lv2 (42/50) ¡­I knew it. Family name: Fot¡­ This man is Dario-san¡¯s son, isn¡¯t he? Undoubtedly. As for why he was embarrassed when I asked him for the reason of recommending this inn, is this perhaps why? Both of them possessed Cooking Skill; like father like son. ¡¸Erm, are you really fine?¡¹ ¡¸Fua!? Ah¡­ I was surprised for a moment. By the way, is there a vacant room in the inn?¡¹ ¡¸¡­Erm, I¡¯m in charge of the kitchen. Please wait¨D¨DStella, do you have a moment?¡¹ Opening the door to the Bellyful Flavors, Uran-san headed in. Putting the barrels down, he called someone¡¯s name out. Apparently, the first floor of this inn too was a dining hall cum bar. The woman serving the tables turned around. ¡¸Yes. Ara, a customer? Can you please wait a moment? I¡¯ll finish the check-in procedure right away.¡¹ Since it was evening, the inn was flourishing with guests intending to stay and customers intending to eat. The woman named Stella was busily moving around. Uran-san had withdrawn to the kitchen, too. And here I was waiting quietly. ¡­Fumu. The guests who were taking the food down their throats¨D¨Dhad a satisfied expression about their face. Well, that was to be expected of Uran-san who was in charge of the kitchen. Although his Cooking skill was not at the level of Dario san, it was quite high nonetheless. *Slurps* ¡¸¨D¨DI¡¯m sorry to keep you waiting. Please fill in this form.¡¹ I, who had finished the check-in procedure at the reception, paid Stella-san a fleeting glance. With her pale pink hair bound into a knot for ease of movement, an impregnable smile on her always smiling face, and a neat apron; she had the appearance of a working woman. Calling her a kanbanmusume would not be wrong. (TN: Pretty girl who attracts customers to come inside a shop) The accommodation charges were relatively higher: 600 Dalas. Considering the location like the Royal Capital and amenities like bath, it was appropriate. ¡¸Is this inn run by you two?¡¹ ¡¸Not at all. It is managed by Proprietress-san. The chef you met earlier, the one with the scary face¨D¨Dis Uran. Both of us are employees here. Ah, my name is Stella, by the way.¡¹ Apparently, Proprietress-san was busy at the moment, arranging beddings in the guest rooms. Making a kanbanmusume, who would garner popularity amongst the customers, a waitress was indeed the right decision. Stella-san was scratching her cheek, blushing. She was 20 years old. Although she was a senior, it would not be wrong to call her a cute girl instead of a beautiful woman. ¡¸Sir, you seem to have a beast mount with you. I don¡¯t mean to say you have to, but¡­ you can leave it in the inn¡¯s care. It would be charged additionally, though.¡¹ Stella-san, who was reviewing the form, seemed to have found the checkmark next to ¡®do you have a beast mount?¡¯ ¡¸Ah, thank you very much. It seems to be tied outside at the moment.¡¹ Nodding, Stella-san called out toward the kitchen. ¡¸Uran, I¡¯m going to the beast mount for a bit. Please serve the tables while I¡¯m away.¡¹ ¨D¨DAfter leaving Rook in the hut annexed to the inn, I had dinner in the dining hall. Stella-san, who was carrying the dishes- ¡¸Uran¡¯s cooking is quite something.¡¹ -said so and lined the plates up on the table. First, I took the soup to my mouth. This is¡­ cold potato soup! (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vichyssoise) As if potatoes, which had fully ripened after having absorbed nutrients in the soil, were freshly brought from the farm to the Royal Capital market. And this sweetness; Carbs, warmed at moderate temperature, became exquisitely sweet after melting and turning into sugar. Taste? It was not short of even bouillon made from meat and vegetables. Seasoning? It was not disorderly even one bit. Lastly, the refrigeration had tightened the entire flavor. This cold soup had oven fresh bread dipped into it. The fact that I was used to dried up bread was embarrassing enough. Won¡¯t my stomach get bloated like this? ¡­Even though the main dish, tomato base pasta, was waiting for me. It need not be mentioned that this tomato pasta was not an ordinary tomato pasta either. Capitalizing on it being a coastland capital, a variety of seafood¨D¨Dsquids, shrimps, shellfish, etc. was saut¨¦ed with salt, garlic and fragrant herbs, and then cooked in tomato sauce. Since the sourness of wine could be tasted, it was undoubtedly used as a secret ingredient. There was no way that it would not be delicious. ¡­Thanks to Dario san¡¯s cooking, I had developed quite a knack for taste. ¨D¨DAs for Uran-san¡¯s cooking, it was enough to delight my stomach. ¡¸Puhaaa, that was tasty.¡¹ I, who had finished eating, expressed my honest impression. Since I was taking all of my time enjoying the food, the customers had dwindled down by the time I surveyed my surroundings. ¡¸I¡¯m glad to have made you say so.¡¹ ¡¸Cooking is the only thing Uran is good at.¡¹ Uran-san, who had been occupied with the kitchen, had room to show up with Stella-san. ¡¸That ¡®only¡¯ part was cruel. I¡¯m good at fishing, too. Do you know who caught all the seafood for today¡¯s main dish¨D¨D¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, yeah. I have to tidy up the tableware. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡¹ Cutting Uran-san¡¯s story short, Stella-san collected emptied dishes off the tables quickly. ¡¸Jeez¡­ Ah, by the way. Sir, why were you surprised when you saw me? Have we met before? ¡­I don¡¯t think so, though.¡¹ ¡¸You were not surprised at Uran¡¯s face? like¨D¨Dah, don¡¯t attack me!¡¹ ¡¸It was not like that. Stella, keep quiet for a bit.¡¹ ¡¸Really? I had such a thought, though, when I first met Uran. That scary face.¡¹ ¡¸You.¡¹ ¡­They don¡¯t get along, these two. When Uran-san advanced a step, Stella-san carried the tableware she was holding to the sink with quick feet. ¡¸¨D¨DNo, Uran-san looks like an acquaintance of mine.¡¹ ¡¸Eh, don¡¯t tell me¡­¡¹ Albeit briefly, I described how I had been taken care of by Dario-san of Feeder Pops¡¯ all these days. ¡¸I see. Old man and mother are still full of energy. I moved to the Royal Capital four years ago seeking cookery practice. I write them several letters a year, but¡­ still, I¡¯m glad to hear it from you.¡¹ Uran-san, who was taught the Art of Cooking by Dario-san, had a dream of opening a store of his own. Although he was this young, he had this level of skill. Even if he opened an inn, or a cooking specialty restaurant, his dream would come true. ¡¸I may be inexperienced in comparison to my old man, but please rest at ease in our inn as long as stay in the Royal Capital.¡¹ Ku¡­ they really are father and son with such an outrageous gap between the packaging and the contents. Should I stay at Bellyful Flavors for a while¡­? ¡¸Fuun, but customers run away when Uran serves the tables. Those who come to me, though, get well accustomed to this place.¡¹ Before we knew it, Stella-san had returned from the sink. She muttered so, idly. ¡¸I¡¯m in charge of the kitchen, that¡¯s why! Sociability is best suited to a girl with Stella¡¯s looks. If you¡¯re so confident, how about I hire you when I open my store?¡¹ ¡¸¡­I¡¯ll think about it.¡¹ Stella-san, who had poured cold water on the invitation, turned back. Chasing her, Uran-san also returned to the kitchen. Although the number of customers had decreased, work had yet to be finished. Wetting my throat with the fruit juice, I looked up at the atrium styled ceiling of the inn. ¡­No matter how you look¨D¨D ¡¸¨D¨D¡®They are clearly a couple¡¯ ¡­is that what you¡¯re thinking?¡¹ Wha¡­t? Upon an unexpected whisper from my side, I turned my head strenuously. Standing there was a woman with a good physique, smiling. Her hair was covered in a white kerchief and the lower half of her body in an apron, just like Stella-san. ¡¸Did I surprise you? I¡¯m Magdalena; I manage this inn. I haven¡¯t seen your face before¡­ are you an adventurer?¡¹ Upon the enquiry of the proprietress, whose eyes had rested on the hisage shaped plate down my neck, I nodded. (TN: Hisage is a ceremonial decanter) ¡¸That so? You better not overdo anything absurd. Oh well, Uran might have said that already, but; rest at ease here.¡¹ ¡¸Okay. That, earlier¡­¡¹ ¡¸Aah, you have noticed, too? It can be found out the moment you see them. If only that girl was just as honest¡­ Whatever; when Uran becomes independent and these two leave together, it will be a great loss to me. ¡¹ Proprietress-san left with a hearty laughter. ¡®Whatever¡¯ ¡­huh? The reason being, Stella-san¡¯s cheeks were lightly red upon Uran-san¡¯s earlier remark. After witnessing that, I would get it even if I were a kid. However, it was strange. Although I was ready to raise my magic power to the max and invoke Explosion Magic¨D¨D¡¶Flames of Envy¡· (¡ùunusable) after witnessing such a commonplace scene, it didn¡¯t come to that. After thoroughly enjoying a delicious meal, I might have become tolerant. ¡®Fu¡­ I¡¯ll let it pass, but just this once.¡¯ Oh well, since I had no right to interfere, I just watched them gently. Rolling on my tongue the dessert made from the large grapes¨Cspecialty of Horn¨Cin condensed milk, I stood up from my seat and pondered over tomorrow¡¯s schedule. ¨D¨DIt was the start of my new life. Volume 3 - CH 3 Volume 3, Chapter 3 ¡¾The Monster Lurking in the Forest¡¿ Inside a room of Bellyful Flavors, I pleasantly welcomed the morning. Although there were no ringing bells in the Royal Capital to tell me that it was morning, I had developed a habit of rising early. After finishing breakfast, I had Stela-san tell me the location of the Adventurer Guild and left the inn. This canal system would be a useful defence in emergencies. Thanks to Rook, however, forcing my way to the destination without taking a detour was refreshing. ¡­ As for my plan going forward, I wanted to put showing my face at the King¡¯s off for the time being. Although it was the greatest of honors to have been invited personally by the King, to be his subordinate, I wanted to travel this world freely. Besides, all of this might as well be a joke. He might have said it on the spur of my achievement in rescuing Marita. There was even a possibility that I would be turned down at the door. A lowly adventurer, who took diplomatic words seriously, visited the royal palace, and was arrested by the soldiers for spouting such nonsense as, ¡°I was chosen by the King¡±¨D¨DIt would not be funny. For now, I wanted to receive quests from the Guild, create new magic, and reinforce my skills all the while. My current status¨D¨D ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ Name: Seiji Agatsuma Race: Human Age: 18 Job: Adventurer (Rank C-) Unique: Thief¡¯s Eyes Skills Thief¡¯s Godly Skill Lv3 (24/150) Physical Ability Enhancement Lv3 (14/150) Sword Arts Lv3 (97/150) Abnormal Status Resistance Lv3 (1/150) Vitality Enhancement Lv2 (34/50) Light Magic Lv3 (2/150) Origin Magic Lv3 (20/150) Monster Tame Lv2 (14/50) Body Arts Lv3 (15/150) ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ ¨D¨Dlooked like this. Although raising the Lv of Sword Arts sounded good¡­ Presently, my body was feeling slightly burdened. The phenomenon of physical abilities not keeping up with the Skills; it was exactly that. Before leveling up Sword Arts to Lv4, it might be better to level up Physical Ability Enhancement. And then there was the number of Skills, which was currently nine. Since the limit of the Skill Frame was 10, I would soon lose the free space. I wanted to try out Skill Transfer at some opportunity. When I was training with Merville as my base, Thief¡¯s Godly Skill had reached Lv3. Even though I was able to use Skill Transfer¡­ I had yet to practise it. ¡¸¨D¨DOh well, guess I should be patient about it.¡¹ Upon my signal to Rook, who was advancing down the canal, we bounced onto the stone paved passage. The building in front of us had a signboard with the emblem of the Adventurer Guild, a crossed sword and shield, hanging. The interior of the guild¡­ was no different from the Merville Guild. Being an Adventurer Guild¡­ It was expected to be standardized to an extent. Quest Bulletin Board, Reception, Material Trade Counter¡­ Perhaps there was a Training Field, too, inside. The number of quests posted on the Bulletin Board was, as expected, a lot. The higher the population, the higher the number of Quests. A fair number of high ranked Quests could be seen as well. Out of those, I was searching for a quest I could accept when¨D¨D ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ Deliver Corolla of Mana Torrent to the Royal Magic Research Institute Reward: 5000 Dalas The Royal Magic Research Institute¡­? Sounds interesting. Mana Torrent was most likely a monster. However, the reward was not bad. ¡­Let¡¯s pick this one then? ¨D¨DI completed the quest receipt procedure and was informed of Mana Torrent¡¯s characteristics and habitat. Although the rank mentioned on the Quest Paper, Rank C+, was higher than my Adventurer Rank, it fell within the scope of Rank C. After considering the fact that the quest was urgent and that I could use Fire Magic, that was the weakness of Mana Torrent, I was granted permission. Mana Torrent was a monster borne into existence by an old tree. It took the form of a tree and attacked people. It was sighted in the vicinity of Horn¡­ Felmar Forest, huh? Although the forestry was an active one, it was quite dangerous deep inside the forest. So much so that one could not approach. It was distant. However, it was not that far if I mounted on Rook. Gearing myself up, I decided to leave right away. ¨D¨DI set foot in the deep green forest where leaves were thriving on the trees that were growing in color. It had been several hours since I left the Royal Capital. Around the entrance to the Felmar Forest, the sound of a faraway lumberjack using an axe to cut down a tree could be heard. Can¡¯t lose to him¡­ then, shall I hunt the big trees? Feeling within my skin, the vibration of some tree falling somewhere, I slapped my cheeks to psyche myself up and advanced deep inside the forest with Rook. ¨D¨DHow far have I ventured inside? Since I could not see the sky even if I looked up, due to the trees of the forest blocking my view, my sense of time had dulled. My body¡¯s clock was accurate, though. Obliging my desires, I obediently took the lunch out of my luggage. Bellyful Flavors had no box lunch offer. It was packed like in a proper store. ¡¸Ah, yeah¡­ Rook, wanna eat something?¡¹ When I asked so while tossing the lunch into my stomach, still mounted, Rook brought her nose closer to the ground and sniffed. Apparently, it had detected prey. I released Rook. After a while, a silhouette could be seen moving under the shade of a tree. That appearance, with its body covered in olive brown fur, was a boar¡¯s no matter how you looked. In this world, wild animals and monsters had distinct ways. Broadly speaking, those who had higher likelihood of harming people were ¡ºmonsters¡». When it came to a monster that was strong to a certain extent, only someone fairly trained in combat could face it. Unless you possessed a Combat Class Skill, it would be difficult to win. Of course, if you stood defenceless in front of it, you would only receive a ram. After all, it was a wild beast. To Scaled Dragons like Rook, however, it was no more than feed. The moment I got off Rook¡¯s back, so she could move easily¨D¨DShe ran off to the wild boar at full throttle. ¡¸Kwooo¡¹ ¡¸Bugiiiiii!!¡¹ ¨D¨DAnd thus, wild boar-san was summoned to the heavens, ending up inside Rook¡¯s stomach. However, Rook¨Cwho was in the middle of eating¨Csuddenly lifted her face and looked around. I¨Cwho was watching the state of affairs while thinking how greatly would the food expenditure be saved if she could feed herself¨Cturned my line of sight, too. ¡¸¨D¨DUoooooon¡¹ ¡­¡­ For a common man, this forest sure was dangerous. The source of the sound seemed to be a wolf. It must have smelled the drifting stench of blood. It would shortly be here. However, a wolf¨Cthat was no more than a wild animal¨Ccould never be an opponent of Rook. Was what I thought, yet¡­ Rook showed slight signs of caution¡­ ¡¸What happened? ¡­Is it not an ordinary wolf?¡¹ As if answering my doubts, rough breathing started leaking from the surroundings. ¡¸This¡­ We¡¯ve been surrounded¡­¡¹ It was a trait of wolves to hunt in a pack. To ensure the hunt of their prey, they would undertake deployment. Although it could not be confirmed by sight, there was a considerable number of wolves lurking in the thicket. However, there was no reason to panic just yet. Such times must be dealt with calmly. ¡¸Guaruru ¡¹ The wolf that jumped out of the thicket and rushed at me was just an ordinary wolf. It¡¯s fur ash brown and it¡¯s eyes rotund. Although it¡¯s fangs and claws were a little dangerous, they would not be able to leave a single scratch on my armor. ¡­If it attacks, I won¡¯t be able to help it¡­ *Shurari*¨D¨DWith the pleasant sound of a hard blade rubbing against its sheath, I pulled the jet black sword out. ¡¸Rook, can you defend yourself?¡¹ ¡¸Kwo¡¹ Against such an opponent, it was not necessary for me to defend. I swung at the neck of the wolf that had jumped at me and tried to bite the base of my throat. Moving on, I greeted the one running on the ground with a jaw breaking front kick. The beasts charged without any fear even after witnessing the two immobile beasts. So as not to make my body still, I kept my feet moving cautiously. I would swing my sword down at the beast that attacked. In total¨D¨Dthere were about ten beasts. Apparently, we were able to repel all the wolves. ¡¸Guess it¡¯s all over¨D¨D¡­ except you¡­¡¹ Without putting the sword back, I turned the tip of the sword toward the thicket where the wolves were lurking. After a while¡­ what showed up was a big wolf covered in reddish brown fur. With a build as large as a bear¡¯s, it was evidently a creature different from a wolf. Ordinary wolves had attacked, disregarding such an existence as Rook. For it to have had forced them to move, it must be something of the same level as her. Although it was a conjecture¡­ it seemed to be spot on. I concentrated my consciousness on the monster before me. ¡¶Gigvuorg¡·¡­I think I have heard this name before. Indeed¡­ the material my very first leather armor was made from seemed to be this fellow¡¯s pelt. As for the skill it possessed¨D¨D¡¶Physical Ability Enhancement Lv1 (9/10)¡·, huh? ¡¸Guwaoo ¡¹ Amassing power in its limbs, it launched a bite attack that leveraged its high physical abilities to it¡¯s utmost. No, it was not something so cute as a bite. It was rotating its body; it was an attack that could shred it¡¯s opponent into pieces. Having closely confirmed the opponent¡¯s move, I dodged it. When I looked behind¨D¨Dthe trunk of the tree had been gouged out in the shape of Gigvuorg¡¯s jaw. That was some power. Although my armor was knit with black steel thread, it would hurt a little if I were bitten. However, ¡¸¡­You thought you could hunt us? Sorry to disappoint you, but¨D¨D¡¹ I thrust the blade at the opponent. Its sharpness had not whittled in the slightest even though the blood of wolves was clinging to it, I just wanted its Skill¡­ Physical Ability Enhancement. I couldn¡¯t suppress the impulse to touch its body with my palm. ¡¶Thief¡¯s Godly Skill¡·¨D¨DIt was a Skill specially gifted to me when I reincarnated in this world. In simple words, it was an evil Skill that allowed me to steal a Skill from a target. After the Skill the target possessed has been grasped and its effect has been visually confirmed, I would have to touch the target directly. Only then could it be invoked. ¡¸¨D¨D¡­The one hunting here is me.¡¹ ¡¸Guaaaruaaaaaa!!¡¹ ¨D¨D¨D¨DGuess things have settled with this. For now, at least. I wiped off the blood, sticking to the sword, with a swish. Lying at my feet, where the blood splashed¨D¨Dwas the monster covered in reddish brown fur. After the Physical Ability Enhancement Skill had successfully been stolen, I finished it off without inflicting any pain. Fumu¡­ although it was not originally my objective, I would take its pelt back. Pretty sure it was on the material trade list. Since it could sell for a reasonable price, it would be wasteful to leave it here. Fortunately, I once had an opportunity of experiencing how to dismantle when I received a quest with Arnold-san guys. This time, I had confidence in doing it myself. ¨D¨DFirst, you incise the edges of the limbs in girth. Then you peel the skin up to the other end. Then you stab the sword erectly into the abdomen and incise it. After that, you do nothing but peel. There was less resistance this time than the last. ¡¸¡­Fuu, done.¡¹ Peel off, grow up; there¡¯s a saying to that effect. Those words were fitting for this creature that had grown larger after having shed its skin. The monster that had literally been peeled off took a ridiculous form. ¡°Please don¡¯t; it¡¯s embarrassing.¡± After cleaning my hands that were smeared in blood with Water Magic, I washed the pelt too and crammed it inside my bag. ¡¸Uun, I could sell the pelts of these wolves too, but¡­ I can¡¯t carry them.¡¹ Since the wolf pelt was cheap, I dug a hole with Earth Magic and buried them together with the Gigvuorg. Although it was a bit wasteful, there was no room for bulky goods given the size of my luggage bag. ¡¸Even though there was a harvest, the quest item is still left¡­¡¹ It was fine to resume strolling inside the forest; however, as you would expect, I was slightly tired. Since there was ¡®Delivery of Goods: Urgent¡¯ written on the Quest Paper, it would be possible to deliver it by the end of the day¡­ or tomorrow. I rested my back against the base of a tree to have a short break and tilted the canteen. ¡­Mana Torrent. It was surely hiding in this forest. If it mimicked any of the trees here, it might be difficult to find it. If I concentrated my consciousness on every tree one by one, it would take forever; I wouldn¡¯t be able to go out of this forest. It would be amazing if it showed up right now¡­ eh? Now that I think about¡­ was there such a big tree so far? It was quite comfortable to lean on, though. In the illusion where I had already entrusted my back to a luxurious cushion¨D¨D ¡¸Haha, that¡­ can¡¯t possibly be¡­ naaaaa¡¹ I twisted my body and rolled on the ground. The place, where I had previously been sitting, was pierced by countless branches; sharp enough to dig the ground up. Oou, scary. That was a close call. On the puddle of water, which had formed when I washed my hands after dismantling, I saw the reflection of an atypical monster. Until it moved, even Rook could not sense it. ¡¸Booo, boooooo¡¹ I once again directed my consciousness to the monster before me. I see¡­ so this fellow is ¡¶Mana Torrent¡·, huh? Although it was an eerie monster, with a human looking face having surfaced on the huge tree trunk, there was a lovely yellow flower blooming on it¡¯s forehead. No¡­ That combination did not look cute at all. That might be the Corolla of the Mana Torrent. ¡¸Well then, let¡¯s dig in without wasting any moment¨D¨DWoah, close.¡¹ Out of nowhere, it¡¯s root stuck out of the ground and almost skewered me. If I received it, I wouldn¡¯t be safe. ¡­My sorry behind, to be exact. Let me correct myself, it was unconditionally eerie. Then I¡¯ll have to lumber it¨D¨Dfrom midair. Thinking so, I leapt with all my energy. What greeted me this time was a repelling attack from the branches. The moment I lopped those off and tried to close in on it¨D¨Dbig bullets of earth rained down on me. ¡¸Ouch- ow, ow ow ow ow¡¹ Thanks to my armor which boasted excellent defence, it ended merely in pain. The skill the opponent possessed was Earth Magic Lv2. Although it was not a particularly attractive Skill to me, that timing of use was- I¡¯m not doing it! Skewer attack from its roots, repelling attack from its branches, and Earth Magic¨D¨DIt had so many moves that it was troublesome. If approaching it is toilsome, let¡¯s burn it. Was what I thought; however, coming all the way here would be meaningless if I burned the quest item, Corolla. In that case¨D¨D Blazing flame; clad in wind, it swells; it is not allowed to die down until it has scorched everything. ¡¶Blazing Tempest Style¡·!! Having finished chanting the aria in my mind to manifest the image, I silently conjured a vortex of flames. With my Origin Magic Lv2, the composite magic of Fire and Wind was burning vigorously¨D¨Dand would soon coil itself on the opponent¡¯s body. In accordance with the prior information, the Mana Torrent that was weak to fire faltered. Just as planned. ¡¸Thereeeeee!¡¹ I thrust my own body into the vortex of flames. I had of course coated my body with a thin film using Water Magic, so it wouldn¡¯t burn. The vortex of flames¨D¨Dwas a shortcut to closing in on the opponent. Just that. Treading the flaming path, I caught the bewildered Mana Torrent¡¯s body¨D¨Dthe huge tree trunk, at point blank range. ¡¸Booo?! Boooooooooooo¡¹ ¨D¨DAnd bisected it. Simultaneously, I invoked Thief¡¯s Godly Skill on the no-longer opponent¡¯s Earth Magic; however, it failed. If I stole it, testing the Skill Transfer on Rook wouldn¡¯t be bad, but¡­ bad luck. ¡¸¡­Quite a difficult opponent. Had Corolla not been the Quest Item, though, the battle might have been easier.¡¹ I collected the Corolla from the dead Mana Torrent, that was lying there in two, and put it in the bag. At a glance, it looked like an ordinary flower; however, it must have a use since the Magic Research Institute requested it. ¡®How is it used?¡¯ A slight curiosity welled up. ¡®If I get to hear something interesting, that will pay off.¡¯ With that thought, I straddled Rook and ran off to exit the forest. Volume 3 - CH 4 Volume 3, Chapter 4 ¡¾The Royal Magic Research Institute¡¿ I, who had safely returned to Horn, visited the Royal Magic Research Institute. With ¡ºRoyal¡» in its name, does it mean it¡¯s under the jurisdiction of the King of Lechelle¡­? Because that person would not be frugal in spending money, when it came to objects of his interest, curiosity as to what it was welled up in me. With the Royal Capital Horn situated at the coastlands, a multitude of buildings lined up facing the sea. Without breaking the tradition, the Royal Magic Research Institute was constructed on a slightly protruded, hilly location. From a distance, it looked as if the building was situated at an island floating on the sea. The architecture could be called gothic, I guess. Can you even form such a smooth curve with bricks? Looking at those arched windows and that passageway, I could not help but wonder. In contrast, the roof was conic and pointed. ¡°But why?¡± If a girl were to fall from the sky, I can assure you she would be skewered. ¡°Boss! From the sky, a girl¡­ aaaaaa!!¡± ¡­I imagined for a moment. It was scary. Later, I¡¯ll ask them to round the tip. ¨D¨DNow then, let¡¯s joke in moderation and get the main work¨Cdelivery of goods¨Cdone, shall we? Sorting my thoughts, I went up the stairs decorated with stylish lamps and set foot inside the Magic Research Institute. It was not a closed space inside. A passage facing a vast courtyard extended. Many doors could be seen on the wall side. Are they conducting research in those rooms? I, who was restlessly surveying the surroundings, must obviously look like an outsider. A man, whose body was clad in a robe, came to me and spoke. ¡¸¡­You are?¡¹ ¡¸Erm, I received the quest at the Adventurer Guild. The Quest Paper said the goods had to be delivered here urgently. If I¡¯m not mistaken¡­ the client¡¯s name was Worm.¡¹ The man, as if he had understood, nodded. ¡¸Aa, Grandpa Worm, huh? Wait here; I¡¯ll call him.¡¹ While watching the man¨Cwho appeared to be a researcher¨Cdisappearing into the other end of the passage, I took the Corolla of the Mana Torrent out of the bag. Its yellow petals stretched out wide; its size required it to be held in both hands; its shade was strong. It was definitely not fit for decoration. Observing the Corolla fixedly, I remembered that the man from before had said ¡ºGrandpa Worm¡». He must surely be aged. If he seemed moody, I would be lucky to deliver the goods and return quickly. ¡¸¨D¨DOo, here you are.¡¹ The voice that brought me back from musement had a lightly hoarse impression. From his voice, it could be surmised that he was not young. ¡¸I thought Mana Torrent was a troublesome monster¡­ but you brought it so quickly.¡¹ The old man, who was wearing a robe like the man from before, had a wrinkled face and a pleasant expression. Owing to his white beard¡ªprobably due to his age¡ªand the staff he was holding in his hand, the image of a ¡ºWizard¡» applied perfectly to him. His height was a little shorter than me? ¡¸Now, now. With this, my research can progress.¡¹ After the Corolla has been handed over and the Quest Paper has been signed, the Quest would be complete. However, I tried to hold a conversation. Because the elderly didn¡¯t seem to be strict. ¡¸Is a Corolla different from normal ones? I don¡¯t quite get it.¡¹ ¡¸N? Are you interested?¡¹ When Grandpa Worm turned his clear blue eyes to me, I nodded in a really sorry manner. ¡¸Sorry, but I don¡¯t have much time. Excuse me for taking my leave. Besides, I can¡¯t divulge the contents of research to an outsider.¡¹ It was quite an honest justification. There seemed to be some mechanism keeping Grandpa Worm, who was returning to the research room, from speaking. Can¡¯t be helped¡­ I guess. It was merely out of curiosity. All the more since he was busy. ¡¸¨D¨DCan¡¯t he even observe a bit, quietly?¡¹ Suddenly, a voice resounded from behind. I remembered that voice. That voice was gentle to the ear like a chiming bell. But that was not the reason. The reason as to why I remembered that voice was because I was afraid for that voice spoke your mind. Her limbs peeking through her chartreuse green robe were as white as snow; her transparent skin was a weapon that could fascinate those of the opposite gender. Her well arranged features could make those of the same sex taste defeat before they even got a chance to feel envious; her jade eyes could see through the nature of the person they were cast on; her most charming feature, her ears, were the very proof of her being an elf. ¡¸I¡­ Ilii-san!?¡¹ ¡¸Indeed. We meet again, Seiji-san.¡¹ Ilii-san, whom I found upon turning around, visited Merville as an aide to the King of Lechelle, Hardin. Although I had a fleeting opportunity of getting acquainted with her when I had rescued Marita, I remembered her well. Her mesmerizing eyes were frightening for they could cursorily read a person. I could not forget the embarrassment of having my unconscious mind peeped. I want you to take responsibility. ¡¸W-Why are you here?!¡¹ ¡¸Those should be my words. This is the Royal Magic Research Institute; I¡¯m the Court Magician. Is it that unusual for me to assist with the research?¡¹ ¡­She¡¯s right. I agree¡­ ¡¸So, why are you here in Horn, Seiji-san?¡¹ ¡¸Erm, the King said it wouldn¡¯t be a loss to come here for once¡­ and I thought it would be a good idea to visit different places.¡¹ At my words, Ilii-san loosened her lips and laughed briefly. Did I say something strange¡­? ¡¸Aa, sorry. I¡¯m an eccentric person myself, having left that boring elven hometown of mine. I kind of understand the feeling of wanting to visit different places.¡¹ That perfectly maintained face crumbled a bit¡­ very good. When such a rude thought emerged inside my head, Ilii-san smiled with a grin- ¡¸In that case, Seiji-san, you must not tell Hardin-sama that you are here in the Royal Capital.¡¹ -and said so. ¡¸Er, why¡­?¡¹ ¡¸Fufu, Hardin-sama likes you very much. He might invite you again; this time with force. You might even be abducted.¡¹ What¡­ Although Ilii-san said that in jest, for some reason, I could not take it as a joke when I recalled the King¡¯s face. He had grown up, but he was still a child at heart¡­ It sounded cool to the ear; however, he was just like a kid who would try to get his hands on the toy he liked. ¡¸I-I¡¯ll be glad to accept.¡¹ When I greeted my reunion with Ilii-san to a close, I caught with the corner of my eye a shadow closing in on Ilii-san. ¡¸Ilii~~~~ Chaaaaaan!!¡¹ The voice was unmistakably hoarse, but the tone was entirely different from before. Clad in a robe, the one who jumped at the elven woman was the elderly¨D¨DGrandpa Worm. Upon witnessing him moving so nimbly, I wanted to ask him as to exactly why he was using a staff. With a partly amazed face, Ilii-san¡ªhis target¡ªby means of a practised defensive, dodged Grandpa Worm¡¯s offensive that was borderline sexual harassment. (¡ù It was actually at reportable level) ¡¸Fu¡­ fuu, haa¡­ hi¡¹ ¡¸You do collapse when you overexert yourself.¡¹ Although Ilii-san¡¯s remark showed that she had room to be concerned for her opponent, Grandpa Worm¡ªas you would expect of someone his age¡ªcould not hide his deteriorated stamina. He did not move for a while; he only gasped for breath. Ilii-san¡¯s breathing did not seem disorderly at all. ¡¸¡­Fuu, haa¨D¨D¨D¨D¡­I see. So this boy is acquainted with Ilii-chan? Then I can show him a little of my research.¡¹ Grandpa Worm continued as if nothing had happened¡­ However, there was not a single fragment left of his dignity as an ¡ºOld Wizard¡» . I said his eyes were clear; I¡¯m taking it back. Oh well, let¡¯s just hear it since it¡¯s so valuable. Although half of me wanted to return, it was honestly difficult to refuse because Ilii-san seemed to be accompanying me. ¨D¨DIn a room of research institute. ¡¸It¡¯s a mess here, but don¡¯t mind it.¡¹ The room we were led to could not be called, by any standard, neat. Beside the cluttered books, pieces of some metal and objects that looked like bones lay scattered. Colorful fluids were strewn here and there across the floor. ¡¸Now then, ¡®what is the Corolla of a Mana Torrent used for?¡¯ ¡­is what you asked.¡¹ Grandpa Worm started searching for something in the pile of junk, and what he took out¨D¨DI remembered seeing that on the street; it was the tip of a street light. The beautiful stone he was holding in his other hand¡­ resembled the nucleic beads I had collected from the slimes. ¡­Crystallized form of mana, huh? When I was wondering as to what exactly did he intend to do, Grandpa Worm opened the lid of the street light and tossed the stone in. After a short while¨D¨Da warm, phosphorescent light dwelled inside and lit the surroundings. ¡¸¨D¨DWhat I do here is, develop magic tools.¡¹ Magic tools¡­? A tool that exhibits magical power? ¡¸When you see this Grandpa Worm, you can tell he¡¯s a brilliant engineer. Beside this streetlight, he also developed the magic tool that filters the drainage.¡¹ Ilii-san, too, was evaluating the work aspect of Grandpa Worm. I see¡­ so it was thanks to a magic tool that the water in the canal was so clean. I was sorry to have Rook swim in the same canal where the drainage was dumped into. Streetlight¡­ and drainage filtration magic tool, huh? Somehow, the magic tools developed by Grandpa Worm seemed to be focused on the lifestyle of townspeople. ¡¸Although I¡¯m blessed myself, there are not many in this world who can use magic. Even though they don¡¯t have the foundation for magic, what if they derived the same benefits with a magic tool? ¡­Don¡¯t you think that would be wonderful?¡¹ With his hands folded behind his back, Grandpa Worm continued to tell his dream. ¡¸For that reason, I wouldn¡¯t care even if I had to throw my life away.¡¹ Going by just these words of his, he would look cool¡­ but his act of gazing at Ilii-san was plain from a glance. With him having already sexually harassed Illii-san, there was nothing left of his image to be ruined. ¡¸But¡­ I¡¯m a little troubled.¡¹ Frowning deeply and scratching his beard, he took the crystalloid mana out from the street light. Shortly after¨D¨Dthe light waned and died down. ¡¸As you can see; currently, the magic tool needs crystalloid mana to activate.¡¹ ¡¸Hardin-sama is advancing its promulgation in the Royal Capital. The fact, however, is that it¡¯s a bit difficult from the cost aspect.¡¹ Fumu. In other words, fuel cost¡­ I couldn¡¯t help but interpret Ilii-san¡¯s words so. Actually, the delivery of the nucleic beads I collected from the slimes fetched quite a sum. ¡¸Though¡­ Doesn¡¯t mana exist in the atmosphere?¡¹ As far as my image goes, the fuel was floating in the air. It¡¯s a mystery that there was a shortage of fuel. ¡¸Hoho, can the boy here use magic, perhaps? But¡­ How can the mana, that exists in the atmosphere, be contained inside the magic tool?¡¹ Aah¡­ I get it. To liken, it was the same as the car not moving if you filled the fuel tank with vaporized gasoline even if you closed the lid tight. Higher density¨D¨Din this case, solidified mana¡ªcrystalloid¡ªwas required. ¡¸You understand? That¡¯s where¡­ this Corolla comes into play.¡¹ What Grandpa Worm took out was the yellow Corolla I delivered. ¡¸It is said that the Mana Torrent is an old tree that transforms into a monster. However, there¡¯s a record that attributes the cause of that to this Corolla. According to the record¡­ It has a property of absorbing mana from the atmosphere. If the mechanism of mana absorption becomes perspicuous, won¡¯t there be a possibility of applying it to magic tools?¡¹ Indeed; as far as the work aspect goes, he was brilliant. ¡¸I see¡­ Earlier, you wanted me to cooperate in the research with my Spirit Magic. However, I thought you would just needlessly touch my body, so it didn¡¯t seem like a good idea.¡¹ ¡¸Wha- whawhawhawhawhawhawhawhat are you saying!? I¡¯m indeed always thinking of the words of love to offer to Ilii-chan, but research is one thing I¡¯m the most serious about.¡¹ This grandpa was hopeless. Something had to be done quick. Well, wanting to touch a beauty like Ilii-san¡­ I knew that feeling. Because, out of nature, I was following the line of her constricted ass and swollen boobs¨Ceven though they were behind the robe¨Cwith my eyes. What my eyes met, though, were her eyes. Ilii-san turned her line of sight to me with a lovely smile. I turned my neck 180 degrees, but it was already too late. Ilii-san approached me, put her hand on my cheek, and whispered in my ear. ¡¸¨D¨DIf you are interested¡­ you are welcome to the Royal Palace.¡¹ That bewitching tone of Ilii-san was different from her tone thus far. What do I do? ¡­My nose must be bleeding. It was such an overbearing invitation, I might even accept it. ¡¸Alright¡­ I will be leaving soon. Grandpa Worm, please persevere with the research. As you would expect, the moment I proposed the idea of cramming the spirits in as a substitute for crystalloid mana, they got angry.¡¹ ¡¸Th-That was partly in jest¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­Partly?¡¹ ¡¸¡­Entirely¡­¡¹ After offering encouraging words to Grandpa Worm, Ilii-san left the research institute. With the silence pervading the room, I was contemplating what to do. Since I had already heard what I wanted to hear, I had better get moving. When I was about to leave the room¨D¨Dan exigent voice rose from behind. ¡¸¨D¨DWait, could I not receive consultation?¡¹ Volume 3 - CH 5 Volume 3, Chapter 5 ¡¾Appearance of an Elderly, Mind of an Adolescent¡¿ ¡¸Fuoooooooooo!!¡¹ ¡¸Sto! Calm down¡¹ ¡¸Fuooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!!¡¹ It was not a monster that was roaring as if denying my control. Neither was he a strong warrior. The one whose emotions had burst out was none other than¨D¨Dthe old wizard, Grandpa Worm. ¡®Thank goodness.¡¯ In front of the elderly who had gotten tired of shouting, I was reflecting on what I had done. Earlier, when I was about to return, I had been called to a stop by Grandpa Worm. I had heard his request. ****** ¡ªTen minutes ago. ¡¸Slump¡­?¡¹ Before the elderly, who had so modestly uttered that, I repeated it like a parrot. ¡¸Yes. I¡¯m certain I¡¯ll be able to advance the research with the help of the corolla of a Mana Torrent, but I¡¯ve only been encountering failures lately. Even though I believed my last idea of using spirits would work¡­ it didn¡¯t come to fruition.¡¹ ¡¸Er, the idea of stuffing spirits inside the magic tools? They would be angry with Ilii san if she did that.¡¹ Since Ilii san was an elf, she must surely possess the Spirit Magic skill. Her jade eyes could peek into the depths of your mind, so it was difficult to look into her eyes. However, I would surely check her status next time. That somehow felt immoral¡­ but I was peeped as well. Peeping her in return would not be a crime. ¡¸Hoho, that girl has good relations with the spirits. No matter how gentle Ilii chan was, she would get angry if I did that. I would certainly have to go through that punishment and that punishment¡­ fumu.¡¹ Eh? Wait a minute. Why¡­ does he look happy? ¡­This man was more terrible than I thought. When I turned my tepid eyes to Grandpa Worm¡ªthe elderly came to his senses and resumed talking. ¡¸I absolutely love research, but I can¡¯t keep myself secluded to this small room, can I? So¡­ I need some stimulation.¡¹ I see¡­ he needed an opportunity to escape from the slump. An overly positive interpretation would be, the sexual harassment of Ilii san was also a stimulus to escape from the slump. ¡­If you tried to imprudently escape from the slump, you could end up in jail. ¡¸But¡­ you can¡¯t expect me to do something, can you?¡¹ I, who had learnt of the existence of magic tools for the first time today, was in no position to help him. ¡¸Not at all. I¡¯m not asking you for an advice on the magic tools or anything of the sort. You can sense mana in the air, so you have foundation for magic; don¡¯t you, boy? You were able to kill a Mana Torrent, so you must be an excellent Adventurer. You¡¯re acquainted with Ilii chan¡ªthe Court Magician¡ªso you must have an interesting magic. I wonder if you could show me something.¡¹ Interesting magic¡­ huh? Manifestation of such an image as a man blowing up from inside; possibilities were endless. Would perceiving an image created by someone else serve as a stimulus? But¡­ ¡¸This is magic research institute, isn¡¯t it? You haven¡¯t developed any new magic? I¡¯m not saying I don¡¯t have one¡­¡¹ ¡¸We do research into generalization of magic imagery. It is easy for anyone to image. What¡¯s important, though, is the effectiveness of imaged magic. Well¡­ the focus here is more on military use than on lifestyle.¡¹ A unit that could use magic of uniform standard would indeed be a war potential. However, since generalization of imagery and such were useless to masses who could not use magic, that was perhaps why the Court Magician hired by the Kingdom was here. ¡¸As for those who can use magic, they tend to keep the magic only they can use a secret. I want to see that sort of magic.¡¹ ¡­I could understand the feeling of wanting to keep your image a secret. If it were known to everyone, it would lose the ¡ºace up your sleeve¡» factor. Thoughtlessly showing it to others was not a good idea. ¡¸I share the sentiment of wanting to hide it. I want to be of help to you, but I can¡¯t be indiscreet about showing it¡­ besides, the magic I imaged would not serve as a stimulus to Grand¡­ Worm-san.¡¹ Upon such words of mine, Grandpa Worm shook his head and replied. ¡¸You can call me Grandpa Worm. And no¡­ an image a youngster came up with would be a good stimulus.¡¹ With a face that looked somewhat regretful, Grandpa Worm checked my body out. Striking the staff on the floor¡ªand thinking who knows what¡ªhe walked to the mound of junk. *Rustle*¡ªI kept gazing at his back amidst that sound effect. With a worn out bag in his hands, he stepped my way. The pouch¡ªthat was the color of mouse¡ªwas not beautiful by any standard. It could give the bag I was using for luggage a run for its money; it was that dirty. ¡¸Let¡¯s do it this way then. If you show me a magic that satisfies me, I would present this special bag to you.¡¹ ¡¸¡­I should be going. Goodbye. Thanks for your time.¡¹ ¡¸¡ª¡ªW-Wait!! It¡¯s not what you think! It¡¯s not an ordinary bag.¡¹ I, who was leaving the room with dampened eyes, was called to a stop by Grandpa Worm¡¯s hoarse voice. ¡¸This bag is a magic tool. It was excavated from the ruins of an ancient civilization; it¡¯s the crystallization of a lost technology.¡¹ What¡­ did he say? Umu¡­ since an interesting word has come out, let¡¯s hear it, shall we? ¡ª¡ºLost advanced tech¡» Those things were always welcome. ¡ªAccording to Grandpa Worm, this magic tool bag was discovered in the ancient ruins situated in the eastern lands. It was unknown as to which race had lived in where the ancient ruins now were. The popular belief, however, was that they had perished long ago¡ªin the era the demons had rampaged. Ancient ruins existed throughout the continent. Relics in usable condition could seldom be discovered. This bag was one of those. It could pack more goods than it appeared to. Just like¡­ the one arranged for by the journey attendant in a certain role playing game. It was probably the most helpful of items; it was the supreme item. (TN: I have no idea which RPG he is referring to) A man who had lived the painful days, where he was forced to discard¡ªin tears¡ªexpensive items, would covet this gem of a thing. ¡¸Your bag is bulging out; is there some monster¡¯s pelt inside? It would make carrying spoils convenient for you.¡¹ Earlier, when Grandpa Worm checked my body out, the Gigvuorg¡¯s pelt that was packed inside my luggage bag must have caught his eye. Actually, it did not contain the wolves¡¯ pelt because I had no choice but to discard those¡­ so I needed this magic tool bag very much. ¡¸This is a kind of magic tool, but¡­ the principle of operation is not clear at all. I procured it for research data on development of magic tools, but it does not seem to be possible with current technology.¡¹ ¡¸Can I have such a valuable thing?¡¹ When I stretched my hand out, Grandpa Worm pulled the bag back and cut me out. ¡¸Only if you show me a satisfying magic. Keeping it would of more help to an Adventurer like you than a shut in old man.¡¹ ¡­Let¡¯s do this. I so wanted it. ¡ªI, who had his desire stimulated, accepted the proposal of stimulating Grandpa Worm¡¯s research. ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ Name: Worm Rightway Race: Human Age: 68 Job: Magic Tool Developer Skills Light Magic Lv3 (56/150) Water Magic Lv3 (23/150) ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ Fuumu¡­ I confirmed Grandpa Worm¡¯s status just in case, but; as you would expect, the level of his magic skills was quite high. He possessed Light and Water. His magic tools¡ªstreetlight and drainage filter¡ªmight be the result of reproducing with the tools the magic he was specialized in. Although the attribute of magic played no part in the process of consolidating mana present in the atmosphere, I wanted to surprise him with the attribute he could use. Still, can I really satisfy Grandpa Worm with the magic I have? Since he had lived a long life, he had a wealth of experience, so it was a difficult task. A simple attack or healing magic was not uncommon. It was easier to image as well. Unless it was a magic based on a principle that had yet to be established in this world, he could not be satisfied. ¡­In that case, there was only one magic I could think of. Although I was a little uneasy, ¡®it¡¯s just my imagination,¡¯ I convinced myself with that thought. I wanted that tool bag. I, who had concentrated my consciousness¡ªinvoked ¡®that¡¯ magic in front of Grandpa Worm. ****** ¡¸Er¡­ have you calmed down?¡¹ ¡¸J-Just now¡­ I mean¡­ that¡­¡¹ In the state of lingering excitement, Grandpa Worm¡ªwhose eyes were shining with inquisitiveness of a child¡ªpressed me. Judging from his state, I must have received passing marks. ¡¸C-Can¡¯t you show it to me once more?¡¹ ¡¸Of course I can.¡¹ As I, who had pleasantly agreed, invoked the magic once again¡ªmy body lost all color and faded. Shortly after, I was in a completely transparent state. ¡­Although I could not see my own body, I could not get rid of the sense that I was certainly still there. For example, even if you closed your eyes, your brain could perceive the movements of your hands and feet. Since I was moving my body with that sense in transparent state, despite having my eyes wide open, feeling strange might be natural. That¡¯s right¡ªthe magic I showed to Grandpa Worm was¡­ ¡¶Optical Camouflage¡·. A magic accomplished through imaging my body turning transparent. Apparently, it was Grandpa Worm¡¯s first time seeing such a magic. ¡¸W-What in the world did you image to turn transparent so flawlessly?¡¹ Upon his fascinated question, I pondered over what to say. If I explained him the phenomenon of visualization of object through reflection of light, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for Grandpa Worm who himself possessed Light Magic. Rather, he was above me when it came to skill level. He would be able to learn it without any problem if he were motivated. ¡¸There¡¯s something I want to confirm first.¡¹ I, who had reappeared, asked Grandpa Worm who was leaning forward in excitement. ¡¸¡ªYou are not going to misuse it, alright?¡¹ ¡¸That goes without saying!¡¹ The eyes of Grandpa Worm, who replied in 0.1 second, were really, really clear and honest. Volume 3 - CH 6 ¡¸¨D ¡­¡­ Fuwaa ¡¹ Biting down a huge sigh that would be laughed at if anyone saw me, I rubbed my eyelids and looked around. I was lying on a hard board instead of a warm bed, which left me with a numb sensation here and there, but a light bending motion brought me back to normal. Now, this room, with all kinds of things scattered on the floor, is not a guest room at Feeder Pops. (TL: MTL says Ajiman Ponpoko Tei, but I¡¯m just gonna use the last translators name for the inn. Ajiman Ponpoko Tei is way too long-winded) ¡¸I¡¯m starving¡­¡¹ And to make matters worse, I didn¡¯t even eat last night. ¡¸Fun¡­ nya¡­¡¹ The cause of this was an old man lying on a piece of cloth on the floor next to me, breathing in his sleep ¨C old Worm. In the end, I couldn¡¯t refuse Worm¡¯s pleas, and I was forced to stay up all night training him to use magic on the condition that he never misuse it and limit it to personal use only. Once he got the hang of the ¡¶Optical Camouflage¡·, Worm¡¯s progress was unusually fast. I wondered if it was the difference in experience that allowed him to learn the magic I had spent several days perfecting in only a single night. After becoming invisible, he fell to the floor and fell asleep, exhausted from overusing his magic. Attribute magic transforms images into phenomena by transforming mana in the atmosphere, but not without burdening the user. It seems that no progress was made towards his main research. Was this a good idea? Even so, Old Worm must be used to this, seeing as though he is sleeping so peacefully. I don¡¯t think this room is a very comfortable place to sleep. It¡¯s so cluttered that even finding a place to lie down is a challenge. ¡¸Fuo¡­¡­ili¡­¡­ycha¡­¡­¡¹(TL: In case you missed it he¡¯s dreaming of the wonderful Illi-chan) You¡¯re talking in your sleep¡­ He¡¯s really consistent. This guy. ¨CIn the event that you¡¯ve got any questions concerning where and how to use the internet, you can contact us at our own web site. ¨CI don¡¯t want to watch an old man sleep for any length of time, so I turned my back to old Wom to reach the door of my room, thinking I would go back to the inn and fill my stomach. ¡¸¡­ Oh no, no, no, no, no. I almost forgot.¡¹ I walked up to the old man lying on the floor and touched his body in a probing manner. It¡¯s important to remember why you did things. I¡¯m just trying to get the reward that I was promised, A magic tool bag ¨C an essential item that can hold more than it¡¯s own size in items. For adventures whose hands are often full of monster materials, there is no better item than this. I¡¯m tempted to try it out and see what the capacity is, but I¡¯m afraid that it might tear, so I¡¯ll just have to check it out later. So, I found it¡­ but¡­ I found the tool bag clenched under his robe, but it showed no signs of loosening as I tried to open his palm. On the contrary, I had to dodge his arm after he tried to grab my hand back, and I smoothly shifted my weight on my feet to get away from old Worm. ¡¸Fuh¡­¡¹ Don¡¯t lose sleep over it please. ¡­ I¡¯m not Illy-san. I¡¯m promise. I couldn¡¯t work up the courage to approach him again, so I¡¯ve put the magic tool bag off for now. ¡ª I had forgotten Rook, who was tied up outside the laboratory, and accidentally left him there. Rocking on the back of the now grumpy scaled dragon, I managed to get back to Bellyful Flavors via the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. (TL: Rook¡¯s MTL is Luke. I will do my best to remember to change it, but just in case I forget now you know. Also, Bellyful Flavors¡¯ direct MTL is Ajiman Ponpoko Pavilion. God that¡¯s so long-winded. Kind of like this TL note. Sorry) I¡¯m sure Rook was joking when he stared at my body on the way, saying that he was hungry, but I can¡¯t wait to get him something to eat. Please don¡¯t look at me like you¡¯re looking at meat. The reason why I dropped by the guild was to report the accomplishment of the request, receive the reward, and sell the skins of the Geegworg I encountered in the forest. (TL: Geegworg is the Wolf things from the forest. I¡¯m not going to go look for that one off name the author gave in the translation so Geegworg it will be) The reward for the request was 500 drachmas, and the sale of the skins on ¡­¡­ was also 500 drachmas ¨C a total of 10,000 drachmas. (TL: Keeping the MTL¡¯s translation for the currency. I think changing it unnecessary) In other words, one gold coin is yesterday¡¯s profit. I¡¯m starting to make some money now. I don¡¯t feel the need to buy new equipment right now, so I want to save up for when the time comes. In addition to the rewards obtained from Marita¡¯s escort request, the remainder of the money is a little over 100,000 dollars. (TL: The MTL may just be converting it from yen to dollars. IDK. This is what it says) At this inn, the accommodation fee is 600 drachmas, so this is enough to live without doing anything for about six months. ¡¸Oh, you didn¡¯t come back yesterday, so I was worried about you. Are you okay?¡¹ When I entered the inn, Stella-san, the sign girl with a dazzling smile as usual, asked me with concern. I had paid for my stay for several days in advance, so she must have expected me to come back. For adventurers, who live in constant danger, it is common knowledge we are much closer to death than ordinary people. I am glad that she is worried about me. But adventurers are not afraid of death, but rather walk alongside it. It¡¯s hard to be a man. ¡¸No, I was already back in town last night, but I had some business to attend to.¡¹ ¡¸Oh, I see. You look like you¡¯re tired. What on earth were you doing? ¡¹ Stella-san tilted her head, and her light pink hair swayed softly. As she was looking at me with a questioning expression, another voice came from the kitchen. ¡¸Hey, Stella. Don¡¯t pry too deeply into the actions of our guests. Seiji-san has such a magnificent cavalry animal. There¡¯s nothing dangerous about a good adventurer walking the streets late at night. Besides¡­¡¹ As if to interrupt Uran¡¯s words, Stella took a step forward. (TL: Not bothering to use the Old Translator¡¯s name. Too new of a character to care) ¡¸ Well, it¡¯s not a good idea to ask customers this and that, but Seiji-san is still young, and if he were to get involved in a dangerous incident¨C ¡¹ This time, Uran stopped Stella from speaking. ¡¸ I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ve seen the accommodation records. Seiji is already eighteen years old¡­ What I mean is¡­ Seiji is also a man so¡­ at night¡­ he may be¡­¡¹ ¡­Wait, wait, wait. What do you mean? What did I do? Stella expressed her surprise at my age, but she is a sign girl. She immediately returned to smiling, but it seemed to take her a few seconds to understand the meaning of Uran¡¯s words. Slowly, her cheeks turned red, and she bowed deeply to me, hiding her cheeks, which eventually turned redder than her hair. ¡¸I¡¯m sorry. I was not thinking clearly and asked a rude question.¡¹ No, you¡¯re not! You¡¯re overthinking it! Why would Uran say that¡­ The place I was visiting last night was a magic laboratory, not some seedy store. The person I was dealing with was far from a pretty girl. It was just an old dude It¡¯s not even super sage time. I guess if you spend the night with an old man like that, people will worry that you are tired. Well, Illi was so beautiful that the words ¡°beautiful older sister¡± aren¡¯t quite enough to describe her. ¡¸It was part of the request I took last night, like an after-sale service. I¡¯ve never even been to a place like that before.¡¹ I was in a hurry and raised my voice a little, but Stella apologized to me again. ¡¸ I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m¡­.. ¡¹ ¡¸I was wondering if you could prepare some breakfast for me. I¡¯m starving. Also, could you please get something to eat for Rook?¡¹ ¡¸Oh, yes. Oh, yes, I¡¯ll prepare it right away. Uran, please¨C ¡­ wait a minute.¡¹ Stella-san, who ran to the kitchen, crowded Uran-san with an expression that seemed to freeze her smile in place. ¡¸ If you¡¯re thinking like that, does that mean¡­¡­ you¡¯ve been to one of those stores? ¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t be silly. I barely have enough time between cooking meals and preparing food, and when I do have any free time, I go fishing. Even if I wanted to, I wouldn¡¯t be able to. You know that. ¡¹ ¡­¡­ Uran-san, I don¡¯t think you needed the last word. ¡¸ Huh, you want to go?¡¡Well, the store might be surprised if such a strong customer comes. Why don¡¯t you go and give it a try? ¡¹ With a smile on her face, Stella cut him off. ¡¸You¡­ you¡¯re often asked out for drinks by your customers. Why don¡¯t you give it a try? It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re friendly, but don¡¯t you always answer in an unclear way, which is why so many people call on you?¡¹ ¨D¨D Oh. The air is so tense. I dare you to say it. Let¡¯s just get on with it shall we. To continue, I¡¯m very hungry. Hurry up and get me some food! Now! ¡¸¨CYou guys! What are you complaining about? If you don¡¯t want to be bored tomorrow, you¡¯d better work your hours.¡¹ Speaking for me was Magdalena, the proprietress of Bellyful Flavors. She came downstairs and gave them a shout, and they instantly moved to get back to work Then, after successfully eating breakfast, I returned to my room with a full stomach, removed my sword and armor, and took a deep breath. ¡¸Huh¡­ I haven¡¯t slept much after all, so I think I¡¯ll take a¡­ double nap!¡¹ We had been training pretty much until sunrise, so that little nap on the floor definitely didn¡¯t help our fatigue. It¡¯ll probably late afternoon or evening when old Worm wakes up anyways. I¡¯ll get the tool bag when I wake up As I sank into the neatly made bed, a unique soothing scent of sunshine stimulated my nostrils and brought on sleepiness. I woke up just before dusk. I guess I was more tired than I though and fell into a very deep sleep. After all of this time, I¡¯m sure old Worm will be up by now. I sluggishly dressed myself and headed to the Royal Magic Institute with Rook, who was now in a much better mood. As expected, I don¡¯t really feel like taking requests today, so I won¡¯t be making a detour to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild When I got off Rook after arriving he told me in a squeak that if I left him alone, he would send me home to his parents. I¡¯m not quite sure what that means, but that must be one serious squeak. I stepped into the building to make things as quick as possible and walked down the corridor facing the courtyard to Worm-jichan¡¯s lab. On the way, I stopped when I saw someone walking towards me from across the courtyard. If it were old Worm I can¡¯t help but hope that he wouldn¡¯t stop and go into an all-out dash, but I¡¯m honestly not so sure. ¡¸¡­We meet again. Do you like it here?¡¹ ¡¸No, I¡¯m just here on a quick errand today. Are you¡­ collaborating on research again?¡¹ I greeted the beautiful Elven woman in front of me, Illi-san, and asked her back. ¡¸Yes, you¡¯re right¡­ Well, no. It¡¯s a little different today.¡¹ Illi-san¡¯s tone is somewhat slurred but Elves are a race that is rarely seen in the city. Not to mention¡­ Name: Illi Froese Race: Elf Age: 24 Job: Court Magician Specialty: Spirit Link Skills: Illi-san is an elf who can handle spirit magic. It¡¯s understandable why she¡¯s being asked to help with research. She¡¯s a valuable resource. Hmm¡­ I gathered up my courage to look at Illi¡¯s status and found something rare. ¡¶Spirit Link¡·¨C The more spirits you use, the more your spirits¡¯ abilities will be enhanced It¡¯s not a skill, but it¡¯s a fascinating speciality It feels like it would work best when combined with elven-specific spirit magic ¡¸I¡¯m getting some strange looks from you, Seiji-san, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to stare at a woman like you currently are.¡¹(TL: MTL says I¡¯m getting some strange looks from you, Seiji-san, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to stare at women like you¡¯re licking them too much. I¡¯m not sure what that means) Huh! ¡¸What are you talking about¡­ I¡¯m not doing any such thing¡¹ ¡¸I hope so¡­ it¡¯s strange. For some reason, I had the illusion that Seiji-san was peering deep into my body.¡¹ Stupid. I just focused my attention on Illi-san¡¯s face for a moment This girl is too sharp. ¡¸And by the way, Illi=san can use Spirit Magic, right? I¡¯d be happy if you could show me what it¡¯s like.¡¹ Although I have only just been able to confirm that she possesses spirit magic skills, it is clear from my conversation with her and old Worm yesterday that she can control spirits. It shouldn¡¯t be unnatural for me to make such a statement. ¡¸If you¡¯re interested, I can show a little, but don¡¯t provoke me too much, we¡¯re a little excited right now.¡¹(TL: Weird plural pronoun. Probably we as in me and the spirits, but IDK) As if to say, Illi-san moves her mouth slightly and mumbles something. Instantly ¨C a blinding flash of light illuminated the area, and then the light began to slowly shrink as if it werer converging, finally becoming a glowing spherical mass. The mas wriggled around as if it had a will, and the in the middle of the sphere you could see what looked like an expression. ¡¸This is¡­ a spirit¡¹ ¡¸Yes, this is the Spirit of Light ¨C Luce. I¡¯ve made contracts with various other spirits, but it would be dangerous to bring them all out at once, so it¡¯ll just be her alone for now¡¹ ¡¸¡­ contract?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, but it¡¯s no problem to recognize it like you¡¯re making friends with a spirit and promising to lend them your power¡¹ I see. Spirit magic seems to literally call upon spirits to help you. If your skill level rises, you¡¯;¡¯ be able to make friends with higher-ranking spirits. I¡¯d like to meet a similar Spirit of Light, if there¡¯s a being like a Great Spirit somewhere. I reflexively focused my attention on Luce, but no status was displayed. Perhaps it doesn¡¯t fit into the category of life form or item. ¡¸It¡¯s a little different from attribute magic, which embodies your own image, but it¡¯s a very reassuring ally. It can be fickle, but it can also sense danger and tell you when you¡¯re in danger.¡¹ For some reason, Illi¡¯s face clouded over a bit, and she whispered the name of the spirit again. The spirit called Luce¡¯s spherical body grew smaller and smaller until it finally lost its original form and melted into the air. ¡¸What¡¯s wrong?¡¹ ¡¸No, I think that I may have overdone it¡­ a bit¡¹ What does she mean? ¡¸Oh, by the way, Seiji-san, you said you had something to do, so I¡¯ll be going now.¡¹ ¡¸Thank you very much, I¡¯ve never seen a spirit before, so I was very impressed¡¹ Illi-san smiled back at my impressions, and then disappeared down the hallway. Hmm¡­ Spirit magic¡­. huh. Looks interesting, but I can¡¯t handle it as a human, so I have no choice. We should prioritize the tool bag over that now. If I go too late, there may be a future where Rook is left outside alone. Then I¡¯ll have to go to his parents¡¯ house to apologize. I mean¡­ where even is his parent¡¯s house? I came to the front of Worm¡¯s lab, knocking on the door and pushing it open. ¡ª Things are still scattered around the room, but is it my imagination or does it seem to be even more messy? ¡¸¡­ Seibo huh¡­¡¹ A shadow crouched at the edge of the room wavers and rises. It¡¯s old Worm By the way, Seibo is a nickname for me, born out of a strange friendship we had after training through the night. But what¡¯s wrong with him? His body is shaking, I wonder if he¡¯s caught a cold from pushing himself too hard. ¡¸Um¡­ I¡¯ll get the tool bag you promised me¡¹ ¡¸Right, right. I¡¯ll certainly give this to Seibo as promised.¡¹ Old Worm reached into his robe and pulled out a rat-colored bag of magical tools Just one more persistent reminder when I receive it¡­ ¡¸Really, don¡¯t abuse the magic I taught you¡¹ If that rule isn¡¯t followed I¡¯m considering invoking the Thief¡¯s Godly Skill and stealing his light magic skill from him. ¡¸¡­¡­ of course¡¹ Grandpa Worm replied, but unlike yesterday he had a strange, frightened look in his eyes After finishing my business, I said goodbye to Worm-jichan and headed home from the Royal Magical Institute The evening is already turning dark. At the edge of my field of vision, a streetlight with a fantastic light moves to illuminate the area. Gazing at the warm light, I felt a pang in my chest. ¡­.. I wonder how everyone is doing right now. ¡ª Did Lim arrive safely in the Suven Empire¡­.. As I rode Rook through the waterway leading directly to Bellyful Flavors, I looked up the sky and suddenly thought of that. Volume 3 - CH 7 ¨D¨DI¡¯m back again£© The Rave Mountains rise between the Kingdom of Richele and the Empire of Suven, serving as the official border between the 2 nations. At the break in the ridge, where the elevation is somewhat lower, there is the fortified city of Bernica. The city of Bernica serves as a key point of communication between the countries, and like the port city of Pasqueum to the far west, it is filled with various goods, but there is also tension in the air. Although there is now shadow of conflict on the surface, few people truly believe that the two countries are friendly. The reason why the Suven Empire, which has been expanding it¡¯s territory while invading other countries, has not invaded the Richele Kingdom is because of the Rave Mountains. It was only natural that Bernica, who was responsible for monitoring the border to ensure that no invasion was allowed, would have a somewhat tense atmosphere. Nevertheless, the boulevards and other areas where various goods are displayed are full of activity, and the voices of merchants with their sales pitches can be heard everywhere. In the midst of all this, a beastman girl was walking around, looking around. Her honey-colored eyes dart around, her ears twitching as she gazes into a space decorated with various products. The girl ¨C Lim ¨C had visited here before with her father, taking the route from the Suven side to the Richele side. But to be honest, she doesn¡¯t remember much about the city, because at that time, she didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to my surroundings. Lim was reminded of the fact that this was such a vibrant place. ¡¸You¡¯ve got to get a grip, you¡¯ve said it yourself.¡¹ Lim lightly slapped her own cheeks with both hands, as if to raise her spirits. Her father, who was always with her, is now gone. I told my friend who offered to accompany me with a worried look on his face that I would be fine on my own. £¨¡­..but I might be a little nervous£© Her father, Arnold, is dependable, but Lim herself felt that she relied on him too much I have no doubt that he would have come with me on this one, if I had asked him to. But the feeling that she didn¡¯t want to be spoiled by relying on h9im any more swelled in the girl¡¯s heart and became words. By now, you¡¯re probably on your way to the Western Archipelago countries with your old friend Dore, who you haven¡¯t seen in a long time. Lim looked up at the solid walls that gave Bernica it¡¯s name, The Citadel, and then at the large gates beyond. In Bernica, which also serves as a borders customs office, you will be asked to show your ID when you pass through the gate. Merchants and other were allowed to enter the city only after the goods they brought were censored and customs duties collected That¡¯s why there is still a line of people waiting for their turn at the gate. Thinking of getting through to the Suven empire by the end of the day, Lim quietly waited at the end of the line for her turn, while thinking about another boy who was not her father. The boy who worried about accompanying me ¨C Seiji ¨C may have also arrived at the Royal Capital. Thinking about Seiji makes Lim feel a bit complicated. Although he was a human of a different race, he tried to cheer me up and we soon became friends because we were close in age. That comforting feeling that made me feel slightly warm in the chest when I was with him is something I have never felt even when playing with my friends back in the beast village. When he asked me if I wanted him to go with me, I was very happy, but like father, I felt bad about having to ask him to take care of me any longer, so I said I was okay. I¡¯m sure he can understand why. Seiji was not much older than me, but he had extraordinary fighting skills. Compared to humans, beastmen are supposed to have superior physical abilities, but in terms of martial arts skills, magical background, and even physical abilities, I was no match for Seiji. After worrying so much of my family in the past due to my lack of strength, I have been making an effort to become stronger. In the end, however, it was Seiji who rescued Marita, the daughter of the lord we befriended in Merveille. That was something I was honestly happy about, but it was still fresh in my mind that I wished I had more power. Of course, I knew that it was wrong to direct this feeling towards Seiji. That¡¯s why I decided to take some distance and train myself on this trip. ¡ª While Lim was running these thoughts through her head, the line of people waiting for their turn seemed to have dwindled considerably. A few more people and it will be my turn. But¨C ¡¸Eeeehhhhh!!! If there¡¯s such a thing tell me about it first!¡¹ My ears picked up the sound of someone shouting. It¡¯s not a man, it¡¯s a woman. ¡¸Do something about it, please. Such a pretty girl is desperately asking for help like this. You have a child around my age, don¡¯t you, uncle? Please help me out!¡¹ ¡¸What¡¯s not good enough is not good enough. Other people are waiting. Out of my way. And the next girl is even prettier!¡¹ Trying to get a peek at whoever was at the center of the commotion, I poked my head out of the line a bit to get a better look. Apparently, a woman had gotten stuck at the checkpoint. If you look at the small amount of luggage, she clearly isn¡¯t a merchant. If she was she would likely have identification on her. ¡¸Tsk, Tsk, tsk¡­ I¡¯m asking you so honestly. It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay¡­ I¡¯m not cute anyways¡­¡¹ The one with the sulky attitude was a girl not much older than me. Her deep red hair is cut short, tracing the contours of her face, and she has a whining expression on her face, but if she were silent, she would be called cute. Her purplish-blue eyes glowed with a disgruntled intent, and she turned to the soldiers at the checkpoint. ¡¸Um, what¡¯s wrong?¡¹ Noticing the situation, I called out to the two arguing people. At this rate, the queue is not going to go anywhere anytime soon. ¡¸I¡¯m in trouble because this girl is trying to get through without any ID. I¡¯m sure you can understand¡­¡¹ After coughing once, the solder gave me a look as if he wanted help. It seemed he though it would be better coming from a girl of similar age. But there is only so much I can do. The identification that I carry around is a guild card issued by the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. Having lived in a beastman village that did not require such an ID, I knew of no other way. ¡¸If you don¡¯t have an ID, you could register with the Adventurer¡¯s Guild? I¡¯m sure there was a guild in this city, so it shouldn¡¯t take too long.¡¹ The red-haired girl moved her face closer to mine, and her crinkled eyes were no fully focused on me. ¡¸Is that so? Hmm, but¡­ I finally got my turn in this long line. And I don¡¯t know where the guild is?¡¹ Considering the fact that she had to wait in a long line again after registering with the guild and creating a card, it was understandable why the girl was being so pushy. ¡¸Then, I¡¯ll come with you. Is that okay?¡¹ ¡¸What? You were in line weren¡¯t you? If you do that you¡¯ll be at the back again,¡¹ Her azure eyes widened and the red-haired girl screamed out in a reaction that made her body turn upside down. ¡¸Yeah, but you¡¯re in trouble aren¡¯t you?¡¹ At my honest words, the girl raised her voice and scratched at her own crimson hair. ¡¸Hmm¡­ I¡¯m really touched right now! A hand of salvation was extended to a lovely girl who was being abused by a heartless uncle.¡¹ ¡¸Hey, hey, hey, who¡¯s this heartless uncle? I¡¯m just trying to do my job!¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯ll go to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild as soon as I can.¡¹ ¡¸Hey! Hey! I¡¯m talking to you!¡¹ The girl walked on, not paying any attention to the soldiers who were shouting at her. She seems like a strange girl. ¡¸Hey~, since I¡¯m walking ahead of you, which way should I go~?¡¹ But, she doesn¡¯t seem like a bad person. At the sound of the girl¡¯s voice shouting from afar, me the soldier looked at each other and smiled. The Adventurer¡¯s Guild in the fortified city of Bernica is basically the same as the one in Merveille. Basically, the guilds do not interfere in disputes between countries, so the request forms posted on the bulletin board were no as disturbing as such. If an adventurer wishes to participate in a war in his home country, he must do so as an individual, not as a member of the guild. It was a natural consideration for a guild that existed all over the world Also, the position of non-interference in conflicts will temporarily cease to apply if any countries commits an act that discredits the guild. I glanced at the request form on the bulletin board, checking the contents of my wallet. I split the rewards from the requests I¡¯ve received so far, and the rewards from Marita¡¯s escort request with Arnold. I have¡­. two gold coins left, plus a few silver and copper coins. It¡¯s a little over 20,000 drachmas. It¡¯s enough for a short stay in the Suven Empire, but not enough if I want to equip myself properly. My current clothes and weapons are getting somewhat damaged, so I need to think about purchasing new ones somewhere else. I came to the guild with the red-haired girl and waiting for her to finish the formalities, while I thought about my future itinerary. ¡¸Yahooo~, did you wait? Thank you so much. If you hadn¡¯t done that, the man at the checkpoint would have forced me to do something obscene instead of going through the gate~¡¹ The girl hugged me from behind and clung to me while thanking me with some very questionable words. ¡¸Well, have you registered yet? If so, I¡¯d like to¨C¡¹ However, the red-haired girl was refusing to let go of me. ¡¸Ehehe~, actually, there is a bit of a problem, they charge me a registration fee, and I have to confess that I was penniless, or ¡­..¡¹ I was indeed stunned by this. Borrowing money on a first meeting is not something to be praised. If Arnold were here, he would certainly have a much harsher attitude. ¡¸You know what¡ª¡¹ ¡¸Please. I¡¯ll never forget this favor. Onegaishimasu~!¡¹(TL: This is just the Japanese equivalent of please, in case you somehow didn¡¯t know that) This girl, with her strange and irresistible vibe, continued to cling and plead to me, even when I twisted my body to get her off. It was a bit troubling. I looked around and realized that several eyes were staring at them, and stopped resisting out of embarassment. ¡¸Mmmmmm!!¡¹ ¡¸Yay~!¡¹ A girl is now jumping up and down in joy holding a new guild card. ¡­.. In the end, I ended up shouldering the fee. She was quite forceful, but seeing the girl laughing happily, the thought that this was the right thing to do was slowly spreading through my heart. £¨Well, I have to go now¡­£© It¡¯s time to get in that long line again, if we want to cross the border today and reach the next city while there is still light. With that thought in mind, I quickly left the Adventurer¡¯s Guild ¡ª But then I got turned around ¡¸Hey, wait a minute~~. I said I¡¯d return the favor, so let me return it. It¡¯s terrible that you¡¯re just going away without telling me.¡¹ Now I was filled with anxiety, wondering if this was really the right thing to do. However, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to treat the cheerful girl disrespectfully, so I took a deep breath and reached out to shake her hand. With an opponent so aggressive, I might as well respond in a dignified manner. ¡¸I¡¯m Lim. And you are?¡¹(TL: She says her full name is Lim Fung, but IDK how to Japanese-ify Fung so I ignored it. If someone knows please leave a comment) The girl¡¯s face broke into a smile at my self-introduction, and she took the guild card around her next and shook my hand with a sly smile. ¡¸I¡¯m Shania. Shania Blaze. I¡¯m a new adventurer, but it¡¯s nice to meet you, senpai!¡¹ And so, we turned to the gate to cross the border once more. Waiting in line didn¡¯t turn out to be that boring, as Shania asked me many questions about my travels. She could understand my situation to some extent, and nodder heard pretty seriously. ¡¸Hmmm¡­ So, should I return the favor by helping you find your mother?¡¡Or maybe punish the demon tribe? Oh, but that¡¯s going to make him nag me!¡¹ As per usual, I can¡¯t tell if she¡¯s joking. ¡¸Who¡¯s that guy?¡¹ ¡¸Nyahahahaha. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just my story. Anyway, if there¡¯s anything I can do just let me know, I¡¯ll help you as much as I can. Oh, it¡¯s almost time.¡¹ The soldier manning the checkpoint caught sight of Shania and immediately gave her a look of obvious disgust. ¡¸Excuse me. I¡¯ve brought the right one this time, so if you look at me like that, I¡¯ll be hurt¡¹ The soldier finally relaxed his expression after checking both of our guild cards. This gate truly does separate this country from the rest of the world. For some, just passing through the gates is surely enough to make them feel as though they have stepped into a different country. ¡¸Hiya~~~, it¡¯s huge!¡¹ ¡¸Yeah. When I saw it for the first time, I told my dad the same thing. Speaking of which, what kind of place is Shania¡¯s hometown?¡¹ In response to my question, Shania placed her fingertips a little on her head and slowly tilted her head back. ¡¸Hmmm. It was a rather closed environment, you know. There weren¡¯t that many people. ¡­¡­¡¹ I turned my attention back to Shania, who was slurring her words, and noticed that a crowd had formed just beyond the gate. It seems that a cart with a large load has fallen over. ¡¸What is that?¡¹ ¡¸Mmmmm! Lim¡¯s the type of girl who can¡¯t leave someone in trouble, right?¡¹ ¡¸Like you?¡¹ Shania stumbled back dramatically, holding her chest. Apparently she wasn¡¯t very aware of that. ¡¸Ugh¡­ and you¡¯re going to go there anyway, right?¡¹ ¡ª As the two approached, curses filled their ears The owner of the voice may be someone else, but it brings back a few bad memories in my mind. ¡¸Don¡¯t be silly. What do you think I¡¯m bringing someone like you here for!¡¹ Apparently, the card carrying a large amount of cargo could not bear its own weight and collapsed due to the incline ¡¸Damn it, what¡¯s with the treat with the Western Archipelago? From now on, we should prioritize quality over quantity in our business. If it were that easy, we wouldn¡¯t have any trouble at all.¡¹ The merchant making the noise seems to be from the Suven Empire side. The treaty that was recently signed included a sentence about lowering tariffs between the Kingdom of Richele and the Western Archipelago nations. As a result, when goods are brought in from the Suven Empire side, it is now difficult to conclude a deal with the price simply adding the tariff as before. If it is of good quality, it may be in demand even if it is expensive, but few people will bother to buy the same quality, or inferior quality items at a premium price. But that wasn¡¯t what I was interested in. The rough merchant is verbally abusing a beastman. He looked exhausted, but he appeared to be doing his best to bring the fallen cart back, but it isn¡¯t budging. The cavalry beast that was pulling the cart also seemed to have escaped from the impact of the fall. ¡¸Hurry up! The only thing you¡¯ve got going for you is your arm strength.¡¹ Unable to resist the merchant¡¯s words, I stepped forward from the crowd and stared at him. ¡¸Hey, what¡¯s up with you? Do you have a problem with that?¡¹ I made an effort to ignore the merchant, standing beside the out-of-breath beastman and reaching for the cart. ¡¸Ha ¡­¡­ ha ha. It¡¯s called camaraderie with one¡¯s own kind. But for a girl like you to help me¨C¡¹ The mass of a cart carrying a large load is considerable. The huge cart lifted just a little, making a slight creak, but it wasn¡¯t enough to put it back together. ¡¸Hmm, hmm. If you can¡¯t do it, then don¡¯t do it in the first place. Mostly you guys. ¡­..¡¹ ¡¸Yes, yes. Stop. If you say anything else to my benefactor, I will throw this cart to the foot of the mountain range.¡¹ Now it was Shania who had interrupted the merchant. The merchant tried to say something back, but was stifled as if he were choking as he was shot in the dark blue eyes. ¡¸It¡¯s dangerous, so Lim and that beastman over there, back off a bit.¡¹ Quick as she could, Shania dropped her stance and grabbed the handle of the overturned cart. ¡¸¡­¡­good riddance.¡¹ She stood up with a light shout, as if she were lifting a handbag. The cart was lifted up so lightly that it seemed to ignore gravity, but the moment it touched the ground, it made an earth shattering sound. ¡¸Yahooo~, I guess that was lighter than I thought. So, does the merchant there have anything to say? I don¡¯t like people who can¡¯t say thank you properly..¡¹ It took a few moments for the open-mouthed merchant to come out of his rigid state. ¡¸Sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Thank you¡­.¡¹ ¡¸Good¡¹ ¡¸Shania¡­ is quite amazing, aren¡¯t you¡¹ ¡¸Hmmm, as far as I¡¯m concerned, I think Lim is more amazing for taking me to the guild so graciously right then and there. Now, we have to get to the next town before nightfall, right?¡¹ TL: The chapter started with a really weird mix of third person narration and first person dialogue, so I made the whole thing first person for consistency and now this weird part shows up and will sound really weird if it¡¯s converted so this part is now in third person. ¡¸Wow, that¡¯s so soothing!¡¹ After crossing the border, Shania and I decided to stay at an inn in a town at the foot of the steep mountain road down. Shania received a small gratuity from the merchant, and seemed pleased that she didn¡¯t have to borrow from me for today¡¯s lodging. ¡ª And so, what are they doing now¡­. ¡¸Ahh¡­ it¡¯s like my tired body is melting away.¡¹ Peeking out from the steamy surface of the water is Lim, her chestnut hair in a short bun. When her amber eyes turn to the girl beside her, Shania turns over and sinks her face into a buzzing froth. ¡¸Uuu~, I¡¯ve lost¡­ ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡¹ ¡ª They are taking a bath at the hot spring attached to the inn. The two of them, clad in all of their finery, were in the midst of loosely healing the fatigue of their hurried walk. As a fighter who focuses on martial arts, Lim sometimes feels that her breasts, which have grown fuller than when she was a child, are a hindrance. ¡¸It¡¯s a luxurious problem, isn¡¯t it~¡¹ Shania, who had been sinking into the hot water in a state of weakness, peeked out. But even Shania is not physically young. Shania knew that she was defeated when she was in the changing room, but when she took off her cloak and the strange clothes decorated with scales, her body was revealed with all of it¡¯s feminine curves Though supplely muscled, the soft bulge remains unimpaired and assertive. ¡¸Be big~¡¹ Shania, half in desperation, swiftly drifts past the Lim. Suddenly seeing something on Shania¡¯s back, Lim let out a questioning voice. ¡¸Huh? Shania¡¯s back¡­ is that real¡¹ ¡¸Hmm? Oh, here it is. It¡¯s real. Please don¡¯t rip it off. No, really, I¡¯m not pretending¡¹ The garment Shania wore was also one with scales stuck to it, but Shania¡¯s back also had similar scales growing on it. ¡¸Is this¡­.?¡¹ ¡¸I see, I see. I hadn¡¯t told you yet. The guild staff was surprised to see me when I registered. Is it really that rare~?¡¹ Shania, her white skin burning with heat and her back slightly reddened and unprotected, turns her heard towards Lim and confesses in an amused manner. ¡¸Because I¡¯m¨C a Dragonewt¡¹ TL Notes: God that was messy. I¡¯ve learned a lot translating these 2 chapters, so it should get easier in the future. Please point out any glaring errors in the comments if you find them. Also, I mentioned it towards the end, but the chapter was originally written in a bizarre combination of third and first person, but I chose to do the majority of it in first person, except for the end where it wouldn¡¯t make sense. Doubled up today so that you guys would know that this wasn¡¯t a random one off translation. Will try to drop a chapter at least every 2-5 days. If there is anything else you guys think I should translate tell me in the comments. If I¡¯ve read it or it looks good I may catch up and translate that as well. Also, something I found funny, though I doubt you¡¯ll really care. If I paste in multiple lines to DeepL it copies over the html, and for some reason the translation is different if that html isn¡¯t there. Doesn¡¯t change it majorly, but some of the words will just be different for some reason. Volume 3 - CH 8 So? Where are you going?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m heading back to the place where my village used to be.¡¹ ¡¸The village where Lim grew up? I think its¡­¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s Bestia. There¡¯s no one there anymore though. But, hopefully I¡¯ll find something.¡¹ Bestia was an almost idyllic village where various beastman races supported each other and lived together. Basically, they were able to feed themselves by hunting and farming, so they had no trouble living without much interaction with the cities in the imperial territories to the north. However, it is not that there was no interaction at all. Lim remembers that luxury goods were often stocked by villagers who traveled between the village and the city. When was the last time you heard a villager lament that he was sometimes given a high-handed attitude just because he was a beastmen? Not all humans tend to despise beastmen, but even so, places close to the imperial capital are not comfortable for beastmen. Lim and Shania, who have traveled across the border from the foothills of the Rave Mountains, are in the midst of eating a meal at an inn in the city of Grania, north of the former Bestia village. When Shania, who had been conversing with Lim despite her mouth being full, finally dropped a lump of food into her stomach, Lim remembered the village where she had been born and raised. When the demon tribe attacked, the villagers scattered and fled, and Lim was lucky enough to join Arnold and escape, but her mother, Mirei, could not. Not immediately believing the story of the villager survivor who ran away with Mirei, Arnold visited the place where the village used to be many times to look for her, but in the end, could never find her. The condition of the village so bad that it was hard to be optimistic they were alive just because we couldn¡¯t find their bodies. ¡¸Honestly¡­ it still scares me a little¡¹ The heat of the familiar house being engulfed in flames¡­ the horror of that moment is still etched into Lim¡¯s body. ¡¸Well, if you want to go¡­ I¡¯ll go with you!¡¹ Drinking down the fruit water after dinner, Shania spun her words as she should. ¡¸Now that I¡¯ve said I¡¯ll repay you, I¡¯ll have to stay with you until the end.¡¹ ¡¸Hey, what made you decide to come to this country, Shania? If you have other things to do, you don¡¯t have to go out with me.¡¹ Shania covered her ears with her hands at these words, and shook her head from side to side, messing up her hair. ¡¸Stooooopppp! I don¡¯t want to hear any more about that. By the way, I don¡¯t have any other business to attend to! If I had to say, I would say it was because I wanted to broaden my horizons. Well, it seems that guy was against me acting alone.¡¹ ¡¸Who¡¯s that guy?¡¹ Lim asked back curiously about the person who occasionally came up in Shania¡¯s stories. ¡¸Hmm¡­ Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s just my story.¡¹ ¡¸I see¡­¡¹ With a wave of her hand, Shania left her seat. Thinking that it would be best not to ask any more unnecessary questions, Lim finished her meal and called out to the inn¡¯s receptionist. ¡¸Oh, you¡¯re leaving already? I was a little reluctant to have a subhuman stay with us, but I¡¯m relieved to hear that you didn¡¯t cause any problems. Well, the less trouble you cause in town, the better off you¡¯ll be.¡¹ ¨CAfter being sent off with a subtle remark, Shania called out as she walked through the city. ¡¸I feel a little bad about that innkeeper. Maybe I should have caused a little trouble!¡¹ Slightly grumpy, she seems to be trying to calm herself down as she strokes her crimson hair. As a beastman, Lim is immediately recognizable as a subhuman from her appearance, but as for Shania, she looks no different from a human unless you look directly at the scales on her back. ¡¸I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m a beast no matter how you look at it. But, it does still make me a little angry.¡¹ ¡¸Right? All right, lets and harass them for losing customers! Let¡¯s go and complain that the food wasn¡¯t good enough!¡¹ Shania clapped her hands as if she had come up with a good idea, and Lim, who had a puzzled look on her face, gradually broke into a smile. She lightly curls her thin. beautiful tail, and holds her stomach in her hands, laughing aloud in a really funny way. ¡¸Ano¡­ did I say something so funny?¡¹ ¡¸You know, Shania, you looked so funny just now eating your food. Like a squirrel with your cheeks all round.¡¹ ¡¸Yeah¡­ was I like that?¡¹ Shania puffed her cheeks in a round sultry manner. ¡¸Yeah. That¡¯s exactly how it was. I¡¯m glad Shania feels this way, but there¡¯s no point in worrying about this stuff, so let¡¯s just get ready and get going.¡¹ ¡¸Yes, thank you!¡¹ They walked around the city replenishing their supplies, including portable food and recovery medicine. They were tempted to buy a variety of different things as they were both girls, but they kept the unnecessary expenditures to a minimum. ¡¸Hey, hey, what¡¯s that? It¡¯s a beautiful clear color.¡¹ ¡¸Uhh¡­ candy? It looks like food.¡¹ ¡¸Let¡¯s buy that, your body needs something sweet.¡¹ ¡¸Do I need it? Yeah, I¡¯m sure Shania is right.¡¹ This kind of exchange is also minimal. When it seemed that everything was ready, there was one shadow that tried to approach the two girls. ¡¸Hey nee-chans! Are you getting ready to go somewhere?¡¹ Lim turned around and looked strangely at the fact that there was no one in front of her. ¡¸What¡¯s up Lim? Hmm.. no one¡¯s there?¡¹ ¡¸Hey! I¡¯m down here. Shh! Please lower your gaze more, nee-chans!¡¹ Lim and Shania both lowered their gazes at the voice, which was still very young, but also very assertive. At the other end, a young boy, no more than ten years old, stood tall, staring at Lim and Shania. ¡¸I¡¯m sorry, you were too small to notice.¡¹ ¡¸Hmm¡­. if you¡¯re going to talk to women, you should double your height before you come back.¡¹ The boy is still standing on the ground with both feet, despite the harsh words from the two girls. And, like Lim, he has animal ears and a tail. ¡¸Oh, my name is Ted. I¡¯m wondering if you nee-chans are going somewhere. It looks like you¡¯ve been shopping for something.¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re a dog beastkin, aren¡¯t you, I¡¯m not too impressed with your peeking into the lady¡¯s shopping.¡¹ ¡¸I wasn¡¯t looking at¡­ it just happened to catch my eye. I saw the same beastman nee-chan, so I called out to her. It¡¯s a rare sight to see a human and a beastman walking together in this town.¡¹ ¡¸Hmm¡­ well, I¡¯m not a human. I guess I¡¯m one of the less disliked subhumans.¡¹ ¡¸Is that so? But nee-chans not a beast man, or a dwarf¡­ or even an elf.¡¹ ¡¸Hmm? The way you said that last part is kind of tricky, but I guess it just means there¡¯s a lot going on.¡¹ A questioning look crossed Ted¡¯s face, and this time Lim crouched down to make eye contact with him before asking a question. ¡¸Hey, does Ted live in this town?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, I do! I know everything there is to know about this area. If you want to get any information, come to Ted here!¡¹ Stretching out as tall as he could, Ted puffed out his chest. The boy looked vaguely like the girl she had made friends with in Merveille, and Lim naturally smiled at him. (TL: Pronouns were messed up in this one but this is what I assume was meant.) Ted¡¯s face turned slightly red, as if he was nervous. ¡¸Ara~, isn¡¯t his face turning kind of red?¡¹ ¡¸No, of course, not. Shut up for a minute nee-chan.¡¹ Lim¡¯s eyes, which had been staring at the body who scratched his head roughly, took on a slightly more serious hue, and the conversation resumed once again. ¡¸I¡¯m looking for someone. Her name is Mirei, she¡¯s my mother. She looks a bit like me. I wonder if you¡¯ve seen her around town?¡¹ If Mirei were still alive, it¡¯s quite possible that she would have been stopped by this city, the closest one to Bestia. ¡¸Nee-chan¡¯s mom? You¡¯re right, I can¡¯t give a quick answer just because they might look like you, but I can direct you to someone who might know.¡¹ ¡¸Really?¡¹ ¡¸Oh¡­. oh, maybe.¡¹ ¡¸What the heck, I told Ted-sama to go ahead and do it, but I don¡¯t know if I can do it myself~¡¹ At Shania¡¯s sidestep, Ted turned his face down and lowered his voice. ¡¸I don¡¯t blame you. There are things I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know about some things, but I know people who do.¡¹ ¡¸Hmm¡­ I guess can understand that. How do you feel about it Lim?¡¹ Lim thought about it, then slowly nodded her head. ¡¸Thanks, Ted. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m going to have to ask you to take me to that person.¡¹ ¡¸Yeah¡­ uh yeah, okay, just follow me. I¡¯ll show you around.¡¹ Ted moved his small body nimbly, avoiding the crowds as he went. ¡¸¡­ Sorry about this Shania, we may have to take a detour.¡¹ ¡¸Nope. You don¡¯t have to worry about it at all. Just do what you want to do.¡¹ ¡¸¨C This is it.¡¹ The place Ted led us to was a building with a half-underground entrance. It¡¯s not a pretty sight, and it¡¯s not the kind of place you want to visit unless you have something to do. ¡¸Here?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, I know it may look a little dirty, but I live here too. I¡¯m not going to complain.¡¹ ¡¸Oh yeah. Is the person ted was talking about inside?¡¹ ¡¸Oh¡­ I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll tell you.¡¹ Ted responded to Lim¡¯s question with a slight pause. They opened the door and went inside ¡ª the room was dimly lit. Even Lim, who has better night vision than humans, took some time to get used to the difference between light and dark. The same seemed to be true for Shania behind her. When we could finally see what was going on around us, we could see several figures surrounding us. At the same time, we heard the door close behind us vigorously. ¡¸Heh heh¡­. Ted, you did good didn¡¯t you. Bringing us two subhumans. Hmm¡­ Hey, one of them¡¯s a human, isn¡¯t she?¡¹ The sound of a tongue clicking without concealment echoed, but Ted countered in a quiet voice. ¡¸No, she¡¯s not. She said herself that she¡¯s subhuman too.¡¹ ¡¸Oh, well. I¡¯ll just have to check it out later. Hehe¡­ they seem to be frozen in surprise. You¡¯ve been duped by ted there. You didn¡¯t think this little beast kid would lie, did you? If you look closely you can see that he¡¯s pretty cute. Even if he¡¯s a subhuman, this is a high price to pay for a customer with that kind of taste.¡¹ A man¡¯s thick voice tried to speak more, but it was interrupted by a strange voice from another man. ¡¸Gyaa!!!¡¹ ¡¸What the¨C¡¹ The face of the man who had just been speaking in an amused voice, as if in mockery, turned to surprise. One of the men who had been holding his weapon around Lim and the others slowly sank to the ground. The one who did it was the girl who was supposed to be trapped, Lim. Making the most of her trained beastmen leg strength, Lim closed the gap with an instantaneous step and sunk a fist into one of the men. He still seems to be breathing, but the strength of her muscles, which can snap the thick neck of an orc with a single blow is more than the average human can withstand. ¡¸Wow! Lim did that?¡¹ Whistling lightly, Shania was watching the situation without moving. ¡¸¡­. wow, nee-chan¡­.¡¹ Ted also let out a few words about Lim¡¯s actions in a slightly slurred voice. ¡¸I knew there was probably something to it. Ted¡¯s arms are hidden by his clothes, but you can see the bruises in certain places. It should hurt, but he¡¯s acting strangely cheerful.¡¹ Ted looked around his body in a panic. At first glance, you can¡¯t see any bruises, but when you lift your arm, a reddish-black bruise peeks out from between your clothes. ¡¸Oh, at that time?¡¹ Ted remembered when Shania had teased him and he had scratched his head, turning red. ¡¸I guess that¡¯s when I started to feel uncomfortable. I¡¯m sorry Ted, but I still don¡¯t trust you enough to believe you when you say that someone else conveniently has the information you want.¡¹ ¡¸¡­.¡¹(TL: This was a hard one.) ¡¸But¨C¡¹ Lim¡¯s honey-colored eye¡¯s turned toward the men with a strange intensity. ¡¸I don¡¯t think you¡¯re doing these things willingly.¡¹ ¡¸U¡­ eh¡­¡¹ A muffled cry began to escape from Ted. ¡¸Who gave you that mark, tell me.¡¹ The man who stepped forward to answer Lim¡¯s question was the one who had been talking with a sneer on his face earlier. ¡¸Heh, heh, heh. He¡¯s a pretty useful kid for his age. Though, he¡¯s starting to show more and more defiance, so I¡¯m giving him some educational guidance. It¡¯s only natural since I¡¯m feeding him right.¡¹ Lim slowly slid her fist into the man¡¯s body., ¡¸Heh, you¡¯re a very brave girl. You¡¯ll sell very well. Hey, guys! Don¡¯t let your guards down, I don¡¯t care if you get a little hurt.¡¹ The men around him pointed their weapons at Lim and the others with a reply. ¡¸I¡¯m sorry Shania, it really was just a detour.¡¹ ¡¸¡­. Nah, I see. I see what you mean. To be honest, I might have been a little bit wrong about Lim. But, in a good way, of course.¡¹ ¡¸Thanks¡¹ ¡¸You look like you¡¯re angry so I won¡¯t move, but if things look dangerous, I¡¯ll move on my own~¡¹ ¡¸Thanks, Shania!¡¹ The floor of the room, which was partially underground was made of stone, so if you kick out with all of your strength, there was more than enough of a reaction. The power that the beast girl exerted in the soles of her feet was enough to move her supply frame instantly. ¡¸This, this!¡¹ Lim narrowly avoided a dagger thrust by one of the men and thrust her palm towards the tip of his chin The man¡¯s body, which was definitely not light, swooped up into the air. If it¡¯s many against one, it¡¯s only natural that it¡¯s better to attack at the same time. A man wielding a sword approaches from the side of the rim. Lim deflected the man¡¯s sword by sliding it with the opposite arm of her dominant hand and let it touch the ground. With the strength from the magical power conversion and the twisting of her body to the limit, the blow successfully shattered the blade of what was probably a cheap and shoddy sword. ¡¸Oh, no, silly!¡¹ Lowering her center of gravity, Lim hits at the karate man¡¯s feet, knocking him off his stance, and then unleashes a side kick that sends him flying, engulfing the man behind him. Finally, a man with a club in his hand made a strange noise and attacked me, but this was also completely silenced by a wide swung leg. ¡¸¡­.. phew¡¹ After working without breathing through the motions of bringing the four men down to the ground, Lim takes a big deep breath here to catch his breath. ¡¸¡­.. You pathetic bastards! Even though she¡¯s a beastman, what the hell are you doing messing with that little girl?¡¹ The man who had been talking to Lim in a relaxed manner earlier swore and picked up an axe. ¡¸If we can¡¯t capture them alive, let¡¯s just kill them here. Hehe¡­ I may look like this but I was an adventurer in the past. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re happy to hear that. A mere little beastman girl¨C ah¡­.¡¹ Lim closed the distance to the bosom of the rambling man. ¡¸What did you fight? A green caterpillar?¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t be fooled by¡­¡¹ The man raised his axe in anger and brought it down towards Lim. It¡¯s true the man has enough muscle to swing the axe, but if you observe closely, you can see that the weight of the axe seems to be swinging his body around as well. The axe is a weapon with great destructive power, but its greater weight compared to swords and spears makes it impossible to strike in rapid succession without a smooth shift of the body¡¯s center of gravity. ¡¸Damn¡­ why can¡¯t I hit you!¡¹ ¡¸I can¡¯t speak for the others yet either, but¨C¡¹ Lim¡¯s elbow accurately caught the mans midsection, and the back of her fist him in the face in one fluid motion. ¡¸Maybe it¡¯s the lack of¡­ technique?¡¹ ¡¸Gah¡­.. guh¡­.¡¹ The man fell to the floor, and with one last hapless cry, stopped moving. The first to break the newfound silence was a young boy. ¡ª Ted ¡¸Sorry, sorry, sorry! Nee-chan. I lied and deceived you guys¡­¡¹ Ted walked apologetically over to Lim, still a little teary-eyed. ¡¸Nope. You¡¯d better take care of that bruise, I just purchased a recovery potion from¡ª-¡¹ The moment Lim turned her gaze to her tool bag ¡¸This is all your fault, Ted¡­.¡¹ The man wobbled to his feet picked up and axe that was lying around and swung it at Ted. ¡¸U¡­. ah¡¹ Screaming, but stiffened, Ted¡¯s body had no way to resist the incoming weapon, and he could only wait to be sliced opened. ¨CBetween the axe and Ted, there¡¯s no one else. ¡¸Hey, nee-chan!¡¹ Lim¡¯s completely defenseless body quickly hugged and protected Ted If the axe was swung down at this point, it would most certainly sever her neck. But there was no such disastrous end. Because ¨D¨D ¡¸Yes, yes, yes. I told you that I would move on my own if it looked dangerous. I thought I might not have a role to play in this, but, I guess it¡¯s now.¡¹ Shania is strangely excited for someone who is taking a blow from an axe. What¡¯s more, she¡¯s defending herself from a heavy axe blow without any protective gear. The man who saw the axe touching Shania¡¯s skin partially chipped off and pieces of metal spilling out onto the floor opened his mouth with an expression of disbelief. ¡¸Oh, you¡­. what?¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t worry about it okay¡­ Just think of me as one of those subhumans that you despise. it¡¯s just that, I¡¯m a bit special amongst my kind. Unfortunately, a weapon like that can¡¯t even scratch me.¡¹ The axe finally shattered and cracked under the pressure. ¡¸Human, huh? Don¡¯t let me down too much.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­What is¡­.. What are you talking about?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s another story, for now, good night.¡¹ Shania touched the man¡¯s body as if stroking it, and his body slowly collapsed to the floor. Volume 3 - CH 9 ¡¸¨CI¡¯m so, so sorry!¡¹ Ted is currently apolorgizing with his head on the floor. ¡¸Ted. Don¡¯t talk about it anymore. Just sit in the chair, you¡¯re embarrassing me.¡¹ ¡¸But¡­. I deceived Lim nee-chan¡­ and yet¡­.¡¹ The exchange taking place in the corner of the restaurant that they were eating was drawing the attention of others. Ted slowly lifted his head and settled his small frame in the chair that Lim suggested. ¡¸¡­. Hey, hey, hey. You deceived me too, so shouldn¡¯t you be saying nee-chans¡¹ ¡¸Uh, yeah. Sorry.¡¹ Shania tilted her head at Ted¡¯s light bow. ¡¸Huh? What¡¯s with the attitude?¡¹ Ted¡¯s reaction to them was obviously different, but Shania resumed eating without complaining about it. ¡ª After that, the men who were originally trying to kidnap them were captured by the city guards. No matter how poor the treatment of subhuman is, that type of behavior is indeed not officially allowed. As for Ted, the verdict was withheld in light of the fact that he was still a young boy and had been threatened, as evidenced by the bruises all over his body. He was under the protection of the men who had threatened him, but now that he had lost that protection, he had not been placed in an institution. In other words, he¡¯s alone. I don¡¯t care what happens to the kid, but when Ted was told that he would be arrested without mercy if he caused problems in the future, he retreated with the unchildlike words, ¡°I¡¯m not going to rely on you.¡± In the late afternoon, after the incident was over, Lim and the others had a belated lunch and received Ted¡¯s apology. ¡¸I¡¯ll do whatever I can to help you. Please let me repay you, Lim nee-chan¡¹ The bruises on his body were also treated with a recovery potion that Lim had on her. A combination of gratitude and guilt for Lim made Ted speak very honestly. Finally able to start eating now that the boy had calmed down, Lim asked Ted as he brought the soup to his mouth. ¡¸Don¡¯t be so dramatic about it¡­ but really, do you know anything about my mom?¡¹ Again, I turned to Ted and asked him the same question. ¡¸Uh¡­ Mirei was it? I¡¯m sorry, I also lied when I said I knew someone who might know¡­ I¡­.¡¹ Ted, who had been so enthusiastic, turned his head in disappointment at not having the information that she wanted. ¡¸Yeah, I¡¯m just glad tells feels the same way. Well then, I¡¯d better get going.¡¹ After finishing her meal, Lim smiled at Ted, then left her seat and began to pack her thing, calling out to Shania. Originally, we had no information whatsoever. It was a bit of a detour, but we should try to visit the site of the beastman village of Bestia as we had originally planned. Of course, we can¡¯t take a young child like Ted on a journey that is fraught with danger. ¡¸¡­ Hmm¡­ if you go to Toggle, you might find a clue¡­¡¹(TL: I was so confused at first. DeepL had Toggle but with a lowercase T.) It was Ted, of all people who spoke up. ¡¸What¡¯s Toggle?¡¹ Lim sank back into her chair as if to encourage Ted to continue. ¡¸It¡¯s the name of a territory located in the eastern part of the Suven Empire. The Togru region was occupied by the Suven Empire a long time ago. Originally it was an independent country, but it¡¯s now one of our territories.¡¹ I unfolded and checked the map of the Suven Empire that Lim had purchased in the city, and sure enough, I could see the world Toggle much, much further east than the city of Grania, our current location. ¡¸But why Toggle?¡¹ It¡¯s a long way from here. Even if Mirei were still alive, I doubt she would visit. ¡¸I heard from them that the lord of Toggle is a very strange man. He seems to be very fond of women, and he¡¯s only interested in sub-humans. Elves, beastman¡­. and even dwarves¡¹ Those guys Ted is referring to is the guys who were captured. ¡¸Hmm¡­ I think you¡¯re free to fall in love with someone from a different race, but they¡¯re the kind of people who would be branded a pervert by the Suven empire.¡¹ Shania nodded in response to Ted¡¯s statement. ¡¸There¡¯s even talk of them secretly buying subhuman from people like us. I think they choose beautiful subhuman women to their liking.¡¹ Scratching his head in embarrasment, Ted continued to speak, his face slightly red. ¡¸You see¡­ Lim nee-chan is very beautiful, and I bet her mother Mirei is too, right? I thought there might be a possibility. I¡¯m sure there are many subhumans being taken to the Toggle region¨C¡¹ Having said that, Ted realized his blunder. Even if there was a possibility, it would only be stating that Lim¡¯s mother might have been bought by a perverted lord. It was said in a way that was too inconsiderate for a daughter who wanted her mother to be safe. Subhumans are sold to Toggle. If one of them is your mother¡­ With such anxiety growing in her heart, Lim could not hide her agitation. Of course, that¡¯s if Mirei had miraculously survived the clutches of the demons, which is even less likely. ¡¸Hmm¡­ should we try to get to where Bestia village used to be as planned? Or Toggle?¡¹ Shania looked at the face of the beastman girl, who had gone silent. Even though they were going to look for Mirei, they didn¡¯t have any clues. He thought that if he went to the site of the village, he might find something, but Arnold had already done that many times. Maybe I was trying to go to the village to rethink the realization that the village I was living in was gone¡­ that my mother was gone. After quietly pondering this, Lim once again answered Shania¡¯s question. ¡¸¡­ Let¡¯s go to Toggle, shall we?¡¹ If there is even the slightest possibility, I want to act without regret. ¡¸You¡¯re right! If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s get the hell out of town.¡¹ Shania responded with a smile and a thumbs-up, while Ted replied with a brash ¡°Oh!¡±. ¡¸¡¸Huh?¡¹¡¹ ¡¸¡­Hey, what¡¯s up?¡¹ The two girls¡¯ gazes turned together to Ted, but he had a strange look on his face. ¡¸You don¡¯t want to follow me Ted, do you?¡¹ The girl looked at him with compassionate honey-colored eyes, and said a few words. The beastman boy, whose life points had been drastically reduced, managed to hold on to his body, which was about to collapse from his knees. £¨Don¡¯t worry! It¡¯s nothing personal.£© Recovering from Shania¡¯s sneak comment, Ted stretched his short stature to it¡¯s fullest and replied. ¡¸Since I gave you that information earlier, it¡¯s my responsibility to see how it goes. I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯m a fast runner, so don¡¯t worry.¡¹ ¡ª And so, by some strange coincidence, the threet of them sot off for Toggle. In the carriage, Lim stared at the body of Shania sitting next to him, and the girl twists her body in amusement as if she noticed his gaze. ¡¸Pfft¡­ I¡¯m embarrassed to be looked at so much, what¡¯s wrong?¡¹ ¡¸Nothing. I just thought Shania was really strong.¡¹ The men we defeated to help Ted were not that strong. For Lim, a beastman with experience as an adventurer, they were an effortless opponent to defeat. However, Lim understands that Shania¡¯s strength is exceptional, regardless of the level of her opponent. The fighting power of the Dragonewt race is overwhelming. ¡¸I¡¯m a little¡­ uh, jealous.¡¹ ¡¸Of me? Why?¡¹ ¡¸Because if I had that much power, I might have been able to get rid of the demon tribe that attacked our village.¡¹ This is not the first time Lim has had these feelings come to her mind. Even very recently, I have had similar feelings towards a boy who is a friend of mine. The boy I met in Merveil actually fought off a terribly strong member of the demon tribe. ¡¸Hmm¡­ I think I¡¯m trying, but I¡¯m definitely blessed by my race. Maybe you¡¯ve become a little afraid of me?¡¹ ¡¸What? Why?¡¹ The red-haird girl patted her chest as if relieved to see Lim¡¯s scowling expression. Humans feel no small amount of fear when they encounter an entity more powerful than themselves. The feelings towards the Dragonewt and Demons with their overwhelming strength and individual abilities are likely similar. ¡¸Hmm¡­ I don¡¯t know how hard it is, but I¡¯m not scared at all to be with Shania.¡¹ ¡¸Ahh¡­ your purity is dazzling!¡¹ ¡¸Even the humans, the people I met in the Suven Empire were a bit scary, but the person I befriended in Merveille wasn¡¯t scary at all, despite being very strong.¡¹ ¡¸Ho-ho. Go ahead and tell onee-chan all about it.¡¹ Shania¡¯s eyes gleamed as she detected a very interesting smell. ¡¸N¡­ ah¡­ what the heck, let me in on the conversation too.¡¹ Ted, who had fallen sleep from exhaustion, woke up and walked to join their conversation. ¡¸Yeah¡­. and where do I start¡­.¡¹ It hasn¡¯t been too long since we went our separate ways, but it feels like it¡¯s been a while. Lim wondered at the sensation, and slowly let her memory go back. AN: Thank you for reading. I managed to give you one more story before the end of the year. (TL: Obviously doesn¡¯t apply to this translation. Lol.) I will be returning to Seiji¡¯s point of view from Lim¡¯s in the next installment. What is he doing now¡­ TL Notes: Much shorter this time around. Hopefully, they are consistently around this length. V3C6 and C7 were considerably long in my opinion. It¡¯s a bit inconvenient for translating because I don¡¯t want to split the chapters, but I also don¡¯t want to have to translate that much for only a single one. If the chapters get too long I might end up splitting some. By the way, as of this release, you can see the planned release dates for the next few chapters on the TOC. The ones with links are the translations I have finished. The others are unfinished. Release dates are next to them, and I¡¯ll always be releasing them at noon my time. My time zone is UTC-10 if you want to find that in your time zone. Volume 3 - CH 10 The sharp claws that swung down at me were quite hot, and the bright red weapon, reminiscent of burnt iron, would inevitably burn me if I touched it directly. But as expected, the sword that caught it did not melt down. ¡¸This¡­. oh!¡¹ I don¡¯t have enough confidence in my eyesight to continue a staring contest with my opponent¡¯s attack stopped. Although it was a sword and claw attack, I did my best to kick my opponents unprotected abdomen with my knee to break up the fierce clash. ¡¸Rook! Now!¡¹ ¡¸Guoooooo!¡¹ Reacting immediately to my voice, Rook the Scaled Dragon opened her jaws wide and concentrated her consciousness to focus the grains of light in her mouth. In the next moment, a dazzling golden breath laid waste to the enemy¡¯s body. The enemy, burned by the high heat of the light, may have become unable to support its own weight and fell directly to the ground. ¡­ Apparently I¡¯m completely out of it. ¡¸Whew¡­ good job Rook. You¡¯re getting good enough to use it in a real battle.¡¹ ¡¸Guo!¡¹ I approached Rook, who squealed in triumph and praised her while gently stroking her throat. The thing emitting smoke on the floor is a demon called ¡°Nail Blaster.¡± The nail blaster is a monster with large claws, and the vibrations it produces within its body cause its claws to heat up. I think the best way to describe its appearance is lizard man. They have eyes that are stretched out vertically and dark green scales covering their entire body. The claws are as long as half the length of my own sword. ¡¸Well, you¡¯re really good at it. I didn¡¯t think that cavalry beast you have with you had such a great means of attack.¡¹ A man emerged from the shadows, his clothes stained with dust and dirt. There were also several people behind him, looking at us. ¡¸Well¡­ I¡¯m still an adventurer you know, I can also rely on Rook here too.¡¹ This time, the request I received was for their escort. Their job is to discover and reuse useful resources from ruins and other places, and they are apparently called excavators. The magical tool bag that I had received as a reward from Old Worm was also apparently excavated from ruins. So it was likely found by these people. The current location is an ancient ruin in the lands east of the Royal City of Horn. Actually, I¡¯ve been to this place several times since I heard about the ancient ruins from Old Worm. Although I didn¡¯t have any special business, I hope someone understands how I feel when I hear the words ¡°ancient ruins Of course, I¡¯ve had other requests for rank C, but this time I happened to see a request on the guild¡¯s bulletin board for an escort for these excavators. The interior of the ruins is quite vast and demons appear, so an escort by someone skilled in combat is necessary. It¡¯s not a huge underground labyrinth of a hundred layers, but apart from the buildings on the surface that are crumbling due to weathering, there are ruins that continue underground. It was my job today to make sure that they could concentrate on the excavation work without worry. And it looks like that¡¯s going to end well. We went underground, not to the surface where all the excavation had been done, but to the dark and damp underground, and I could already see the light of the ground. ¡¸¨CIt¡¯s so bright¡­¡¹ I felt a stabbing pain in my eyes, but the sunlight was gentle and warm. I crawled up to the surface for the first time in hours and slowly stretched out to let the sunlight soak into my body. ¡¸Thank you for accepting my request for an escort today. Thanks to you, I was able to find a few interesting items.¡¹ I¡¯m tempted to use the¡¶Thief¡¯s God Eyes¡·to see what the excavator¡¯s bag is full of, but I¡¯d be disappointed if I ended up wanted it, so I¡¯ll refrain. At any rate, the request was successfully completed, so I got the request form signed and then drove the excavators to the nearest town. They would also have to hire a separate escort to travel the streets. As for me, thanks to Rook¡¯s healthy legs, I¡¯m scheduled to return to the Royal City of Horn by the end of the day. Rook is running me down the streat at breakback speed, but on the way I ask her to turn off the street for a bit. Making sure that there were no people or monsters around, I got off of Rook¡¯s back and spoke to her. ¡¸Oh yeah. I thought I¡¯d give it to Rook before we get back to the capital¡¹(TL: MTL said King¡¯s Landing instead of capital. Not sure if I¡¯m just forgetting what that is, but I assumed he just meant the capital.) Touching the beautiful scales, the color of his wet feathers, I slowly focus my attention. The warmth in my body is flowing into Rook from where I¡¯m touching her. Such a strange sensation is flowing through my body. After ensuring that the process was completed safely, I focused my attention on Rook. The skills Rook currently posses are¡­ ¡¶Claw Technique£Ì£ö£²£¨£´£±£¯£µ£°£©¡· ¡¶Light Magic£Ì£ö£³£¨£²£¯£±£µ£°£©¡· ¡¶Fire Resistance£Ì£ö£²£¨£²£°£¯£µ£°£©¡· ¡¶Water Resistance£Ì£ö£²£¨£²£²£¯£µ£°£©¡· ¡¶Wind Resistance£Ì£ö£±£¨£·£¯£±£°£©¡· ¡¶Earth Resistance£Ì£ö£±£¨£¸£¯£±£°£©¡· Hmm¡­ I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m just naive or growing up. It¡¯s only been a week since I got to the Royal Capital of Horn, but we¡¯ve gotten much stronger. If this is the case, and even the Claw Technique reaches Lv3, I think he¡¯s going to be an opponent that even I can¡¯t easily beat. Such a dangerous pleasure. Following a monster that is stronger than you is very fun, but it also seems to be a bit disrespectful to ride it. ¡ºMaster Rook, may I ride on your back again today?¡» ¡ºYes!¡» ¡­Yeah, she¡¯s not a cavalry animal anymore, this one. And Rook is a girl, for one thing. That is definitely not going to happen. By the way, I didn¡¯t pay much attention to the order of skills, but as the number of skills has increased, I thought about it being easier to see and they organized themselves. The Thief¡¯s God Eye seems to be quite powerful. To briefly explain the process of bringing Rook up to this point, the first thing I did was transfer the light magic skill I had to her. (TL: I thought he couldn¡¯t do this. Was this always allowed?) As an origin-magic holder, I had double light magic in a sense, but the light magic was Lv3 and origin magic was Lv2. Since skills are prioritized by Lv, I thought the versatile Light Magic was best kept in my posession. Since this was my first time doing a skill transfer, I thought I should use a skill that I didn¡¯t care about and try it first, but I didn¡¯t want to fill Rook¡¯s skill slots with something weird. If you take the skill you gave back, you will get the skill slot back, but if you fail to take it, you will be left with an unimportant skill forever, because once you fail to take it, you will never be able to take it again. Given those concerns, the Light Magic skill was the perfect one to try. As a result, my light magic skill has been safely transferred to Rook for use. The¡¶Thief¡¯s God Eye¡·was released at Lv2. The ¡°Skill Transfer¡± that became possible at Lv3 was the ability to hand over skills, including my proficiency. (TL: I don¡¯t recall this, but whatever.) I don¡¯t want to have to take all of my proficiencies with me when I try to return a temporarily borrowed skill later, so I guess I need to use return and transfer differently. Alright, so Rook who now possesses Light Magic was allowed to practice imagining magic. It¡¯s only because we can communicate that we can do this kind of training. The first thing he had to learn was ¨C Dragon Breath. No¡­ well¡­. because he¡¯s a dragon. It may not be a real breath, but the light-attribute pseudo-dragon breath is a technique that was perfected from the image of burning enemies with high heat from light particles. The power is satisfactory, as it obliterated the Nail Blaster Now I can say that I have taken another step in refining myself as a dragonrider. A dragon knight galloping across the battlefield ¡ª the dragon¡¯s high-heat breath splits a large army in two, and a hundred thousand soldiers lose their will to fight due to the unconventional knight¡¯s sword flash. I¡¯m not sure what to do, but I¡¯ll do it. ¡­I¡¯m practicing some other magic, but that¡¯s okay for now. As for the Claw Technique, it¡¯s a result of my continuous transfer to Rook of what I¡¯m taking from the Nail Blaster during all of our visits to the ruins, including today. I gave it to her thinking that a scaly dragon with sharp claws would be able to use it, and she is able to handle it without any problems. I tried to take him on with my sword a few times, but when I was gouged by the claws on Rook¡¯s strong back legs, I felt that it might be rather fatal¡­ We would like to apologize to you as soon as possible from our side when we have a fight. I was a bit curious¡­ what would happen if I used the nail art myself, but I dismissed this as it would probably just end up in a disastrous way, like the removal of my raw nails. The fire and water resistances were also originally in Rook¡¯s possession, but I added the earth and air resistances, thinking that we should add all attribute resistances anyway. I have no remorse or regret. I¡¯m satisfied. The earth resistance was taken from a rocky monster called a Gargantuan Rock that also lived in the ancient ruins, and the wind resistance was taken from a large insect-type monster called Windzebul that we killed in another request. ¡ª This is how my cavalry beast Rook has been steadily enhanced. The important things to note about my status are¡­ Name: Seiji Agatsuma Race: Human Age: 18 Occupation: Adventurer (Rank C) Special Ability: Thief¡¯s God Eye Skills: ?Thief¡¯s Divine Skill£Ì£ö£³£¨£³£´£¯£±£µ£°£© ?Swordsmanship£Ì£ö£³£¨£¹£·£¯£±£µ£°£© ?Body Arts£Ì£ö£³£¨£±£µ£¯£±£µ£°£© ?Origin Magic£Ì£ö£²£¨£²£°£¯£±£µ£°£© ?Physical Ability Enhancement£Ì£ö£³£¨£²£³£¯£±£µ£°£© ?Abnormal State Resistance£Ì£ö£³£¨£±£¯£±£µ£°£© ?Vitality Enhancement£Ì£ö£²£¨£³£´£¯£µ£°£© ?Monster Taming£Ì£ö£²£¨£±£´£¯£µ£°£© I hope you understand, Almost nothing has changed, except for the loss of the light magic skill. Even though I admit that I was bored with strengthening only Rook. ¡¸It¡¯s so hard to find a monster with the physical ability enhancement skill.¡¹ It would be nice if we could conveniently encounter a monster like the Geegwolg again and again, but it doesn¡¯t work that, unfortunately. (TL: Geegwolg is the Forest Wolf monster in case you forgot. I sure did.) ¡¸Oh¡­. by the way, we haven¡¯t had lunch yet today.¡¹ Noticing that my stomach was sending me signs of hunger, I pulled out a large package from my tool bag at my waist and unfolded it, revealing a large lump of meat. Obviously, the mass exceeds the external capacity of the tool bag, but no matter. I could definitely say that this magic tool bag given to me by Old Worm was very useful. It can store much more than it looks like, so I can prepare Rook¡¯s entire meal like this. It also contains the nails that I ripped off the nail blaster that I just killed, my lunch, a change of clothes, a water bottle, and a map. And the quality of the ancient technology, that it does not feel heavy, is just mind-boggling. I¡¯d like to know what the limit capacity is, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to recover it if I¡¯m too reckless and tear it up. I¡¯m going to gradually add more stuff like this. ¡­One thing that we found out is that you can¡¯t put living things in this bag. I couldn¡¯t fit a captured monster in there, and I couldn¡¯t stick my head in out of curiosity as to what was going on inside the bag. (TL: Some dangerous curiosity. He¡¯s the type who would help figure out which mushrooms were edible.) It¡¯s really strange that it¡¯s okay to stick your hand in the bag. (TL: I take that back. I might¡¯ve tried to stick my head in too.) However, it is still useful, and I am grateful for its use. ¡ª So after filling our bellies with a late lunch, we headed back to the capital. In the evening, we arrived at Horn and I rode Rook through the waterways as usualy to Bellyful Flavors. I took Rook towards the barn and gave her a pat on the head. ¡°Good Job!¡± ¡¸Well, I¡¯m not that hungry yet, so I think I¡¯ll do some training.¡¹ In the large space outside the barn, I drew my sword from the scabbard on my hip and held it up to my right eye. Keep going, and swing slowly ¨C a flash. The blow that cuts through the sky is, as they say, just a bare swing. This is how I¡¯ve been attempting to train myself in my spare time lately. There are many reasons for this, but since the physical ability enhancement skill is a percentage correction of the bare body, the effect should increase as my own muscle strength increases. It is important to increase skill proficiency, but this kind of stead effort will not go to waste. And I thought that if I trained my body, my skill proficiency might also increase¡­. but after all, proficiency in sword fighting and physical enhancement skills is not so easy to increase in a day or two. Surely the people of this world are making more of an effort. As for the abnormal state resistance and vitality enhancement, I might be able to expect an increase by chugging down poison purchased at a store or cutting myself up, but I¡¯m afraid my mind would get sick if I did that, so I rejected those ideas. For these, I try to take them from monsters and such. ¡¸¨CHuh!¡¹ With these thoughts running through my mind, I finished my pretend swing. It should have been early evening, but the area was completely dark. As you can imagine, after several hours of wielding a sword, even a body strengthened by skills would be exhausted. As I began to walk back into the inn, moderately hungry, I heard the sound of wind-swept wings above me. I stood where I was, unhurried, staring at the black shadow that fluttered down to my shoulder and called out to it. ¡¸Good job, Kuroko too!¡¹ Pecking at the meat I took out of my tool bag is the monster I tamed, apart from Rook, which I bought at a shop, Bloodraven¡¯s Kuroko. Faithfully fulfilling her duty of following Lim, and keeping a warm eye on her from above, she came to me like this for a regular report. ¡¸¨CHmm. So you arrived safely at¡­ Grania?¡¹ It looks like you have a girl traveling with you and are having a good time. ¡¹ After passing through the border city of Bernica and relaxing at the hot springs in the city at the foot of the mountain (*no detailed report by Kuroko), I received a report that they arrived safely at the city of Grania in the south. ¡¸Guah.¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, like I said before, this is something I¡¯m doing out of concern for Lim¡¯s safety. I¡¯m sure that Arnold¡¯s character is such that he believed in his daughter and sent her off, but there are some times when things go wrong. It¡¯s not something that can be concluded with such words, you know?¡¹ Perhaps understanding my point of view, Kuroko, who had been resting her wings from the fatigue of long-distance travel, took off from shoulder once again. Blending into the pitch-black darkness, Kuroko quickly disappeared from sight. ¡¸Well¡­. I think I¡¯ll have a later dinner¡¹ I slowly resumed walking towards the entrance of the inn. By the way, what Kuroko was talking about earlier was¡­ ¡ºI feel like you¡¯re acting like a perverted stalker¡» was it¡­ ¡­ Kuroko has a very strong personality, and she doesn¡¯t wrap what she wants to say in an ostentatious manner. I¡¯m grateful that she[¡®s honest enough to understand if I explain the situation properly, but I wonder where she learned to say things like that. Is that the former master? That lowlife bastard. I put my hand on the door of Bellyful Flavors and looked around the dining room on the first floor. I¡¯m late for dinner, but the fire in the hearth hasn¡¯t been turned off, and there¡¯s an appetizing smell in the air. There were only a few customers, and a few drunken people could be seen here and there, as the place as served as a tavern. We sat down and called out to the kitchen, and, unusually, Uran brought us our food. ¡¸Hey¡­ is Stella not here?¡¹ Normally, Stella, the signature girl, would be cheerfully carrying the food. ¡¸I¡¯ve got a lot going on today. Stella once told me that my food tasted bad when I carried it, but I hope she was joking.¡¹ Uran-san, who was somewhat listless, gave me, his customer, his best smile. Normally, the two of them give off an air that would make a spicy soup sweet, but today¡¯s soup had a slight tang of sourness to it. It¡¯s definitely tasty, but something is different from usual. After finishing my meal, I took the dishes to the kitchen myself and called out to Uran-san who was drooping the back. ¡¸Um¡­ you don¡¯t seem to be doing well. What¡¯s wrong?¡¹ Uran turned his face toward me, but he seemed to want to say something and then stopped talking again. Choosing not to pry, I was about to head back to my room, when¡­ ¡¸¨CUran. Sometimes it¡¯s just easier to have someone listen to you, you know?¡¹ It was Magdalena, the proprietress of the inn, who spoke up. Her dignified silhouette as she came down the stairs looked just like a mother. What is it? Did Uran-san and Stella-san have a fight? Then I don¡¯t think you have anything to worry about. Because I can see them making up the next day. However ¨C the words that Uran-san said as he stood up as if he made up his mind were a little different from what I had expected. ¡¸Magdalena-san, I think I¡¯m going to quit working here.¡¹ AN: I¡¯m going to use the same specifications as in V2C2 for the return of skills in this episode, but the amount returned will only be the amount of the skill taken from them. TL Note: More perspective issues in this one, but I think it¡¯s more the fault of my being an MTL rather than the author being a poor writer. Will just assume Seiji¡¯s chapters are always 1st person and other stories are 3rd person unless I can be sure that it¡¯s not. Also, as of this chapter, I¡¯ve decided to only keep the important part of author notes in, if they exist at all. Volume 3 - CH 11 TL: I have checked that title translation with 3 different translators. It is certainly correct. ¡¸¨CAre you serious about that?¡¹ Magdalena, who would have known what was going on, asked back slowly as if to confirm Uran¡¯s intentions. Seeing Uran nodding in agreement, the proprietress let out a breath and turned her gaze to me. ¡¸Uhh¡­ Uran, may I speak first?¡¹ When I asked him if he could explain the situation to me, he gave a small nod of his head. ¨CTo summarize what was said from Magdalena¡¯s mouth, it goes like this. Stella, who is usually popular as the inn¡¯s signature girl, has many men courting her. However, since it also serves as a bar, most people joke about being in love with each other when they are drunk, and Stella has been successfully fulfilling her role as a sign girl with a smile. I already knew that. The other day, Mr. Uran said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go out for a drink with your customers once in a while?¡± The problem starts with a man that actually attacked Stella-san, and not as a joke. Perhaps intrigued by the restaurant¡¯s reputation for delicious food, a man calling himself a wealthy merchant visited Bellyful Flavors, and although he was quiet at first, he suddenly stood up when he caught sight of Stella san and asked her to be his girlfriend. Stella, who was accustomed to such situations, tried to play it off brilliantly as usual, but apparently, she failed. ¡ª What kind of person is this? Did she find it hard to say no to a serious approach? Anyway, she was puzzled by the big merchant¡¯s application, but when Uran-san came out of the kitchen to see what was going on, she hid behind him as if she was saved. Seeing the scene, the man misunderstood many things (I don¡¯t think it was much of a misunderstanding) and asked Uran what their relationship was. If had been able to lie and say that they were lovers and that there was no room in their relationship for him, it would have true a long time ago. If that were the case, I would have given them both an honest congratulations, but unfortunately, Uran is clumsy in the truest sense of the word. ¡ºPlease do not disturb other customers¡» He said just that, and tried to return to the kitchen. It seems that the man who was still misunderstanding got more and more heated by such calm words, and lashed out quite a bit at Uran-sasn. ¡ºI¡¯m just a hired cook, after all.¡» and so on¡­ ¡ºSuch a beautiful woman is not worthy.¡» and so on¡­ Still, Uran-san said that he didn¡¯t say anything back and kept quiet. The man who had been so excited by Uran-san¡¯s response for a while suddenly made a strange noise and left the store. On the other hand, Stella seemed to be upset with the man¡¯s outburst and asked Uran somewhat excitedly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything back?¡± ¡¸Well, since they¡¯re just making a fuss over a misunderstanding in the first place, there¡¯s no need to deal with them. And if Stella wants to live a rich life, a man like that isn¡¯t a bad idea.¡¹ ¡¸So you¡¯ve just said¡­.¡¹ While serving a drunken customer, Uran-san interrupts me with a few words, and I give him my gavel. An affluent life where money is no object is certainly what the average woman wants, and perhaps she was joking about it in front of Uran. That said, I don¡¯t think that was the right time to say it. Of course, I don¡¯t think Uran said those words from his heart, but he was a little frustrated with himself and took his feelings out on Stella. You¡¯re still young. Not that I can tell you that though. Now it¡¯s easy to imagine what Stella would have done in response to such a statement, given that¡¯s not here right now. She has an advanced technique of getting angry while smiling, but she has finally reached the next stage of getting angry while crying. In addition to this, there are a lot of other things that you can do to make your life easier. I had no idea that while I was swinging my sword and working on my training, such a drama was unfolding. However, how did this process lead to Uran¡¯s statement about quitting the restaurant? ¡¸I was planning to open my own store someday anyway. The merchant¡¯s words may have been a good start.¡¹ ¡­So that¡¯s how it is. Uran was calmly letting the man¡¯s rant go, but he may have been soberly hurt by being called a hired cook. I guess it¡¯s called male pride. It seems a bit short-sighted, but it makes sense to me since I¡¯ve heard for a while that he¡¯s training to own his own restaurant. Still¡­ it doesn¡¯t look like there is anything that I can do about this. As for Uran and Stella, it¡¯s safe to say that it¡¯s an extension of their lovers¡¯ quarrel because I can easily see them making up in the near future. And if Mr. Uran is serious about opening a store, we¡¯re not going to stop him either. All I really did was listen, but it looks like I¡¯m out of luck. Just as I was thinking this, I heard the sound of someone pushing open the front door of the inn. I turned my gaze to see Stella, her eyes slightly swollen. Normally, she wears her peach-colored hair in a bun and an apron, but it¡¯s quite rare to see her in normal clothes with her hair down. Umm¡­ no wonder she¡¯s popular as a sign girl. ¡¸Umm¡­ ma¡¯am. I¡¯m sorry for asking for so much today.¡¹ First, Stella-san earnestly apologized to Magdalena-san. ¡¸Looks like things are settling down on your end.¡¹ ¡¸Am I at¡­. What¡¯s going on?¡¹ Stella looked at Uran a little awkwardly, but her face clouded over again when she heard about the situation from Magdalena. ¡¸Is it¡­ my fault.¡¹ ¡¸No, that was my intention originally. It¡¯s nothing for Stella to worry about.¡¹ ¡¸But¡­¡¹ Well, well. ¡¸But well, you know what? If the store does well¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­what?¡¹ Stella gave a questioning look after hearing those words. You seem to be having a hard time saying it, but what on earth is Uran trying to say, and don¡¯t say anything that will drop any more bombs¡­ ¡¸¨CIf it all goes well¡­ I¡¯d be¡­. I¡¯d be happy to have Stella work in my store.¡¹ ¡­¡­What? Huh? No way¡­ What Uran jokingly mentioned a while ago was¡­ a flag? And at this time, huh? A strong man is scratching his head in embarrassment, waiting for the girl to answer. Damn¡­ if I were a woman, I¡¯d be totally swooned. Without needing to check again, Stella¡¯s cheeks were redder than her peach-colored hair, and she seemed slightly puzzled to reply, but after a while, she showed a small nodding gesture. ¡­.Yeah, I thought I shouldn¡¯t have dropped the bomb earlier, but I guess I was wrong. They can explode. I mean, I expected them to make up in the near future, but I guess I was sooner. Let¡¯s give it some more time! ¡­. No, I don¡¯t mind. I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m starting to feel a little empty. I think I¡¯m going to cry. ¡¸¡­..What is it? Are you saying that you¡¯re both going to quit here after all? That¡¯s really annoying.¡¹ Magdalena opened her arms and addressed them with a dumbfounded gesture, but her expression remained kind. What a happy ending. ¡­.. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m forgetting anyone, but I guess that¡¯s a wrap. I¡¯m tired, and I want to go to sleep today. Then, as i was about to leave, biting down on a sore throat¨C ¡¸Wait a minute!¡¹ The sound of the door being strongly opened and the man¡¯s loud voice echoed in my eardrums. I think overly flamboyant is a very good way to describe it. If you are in an important business meeting and you are wearing shabby clothes, you may lose your credibility. I ti is necessary to keep yourself clean to a certain extent. In addition, if you are a merchant, wearing gorgeous clothes will show that you are doing well, which will have a positive impact on your business negotiations. But I don¡¯t think anything should be too much. The merchant-looking man in my line of vision was wearing a very flamboyantly overstuffed garment, and he was sniffling and looking¡­ at me, or rather, at Stella-san. Perhaps this man is the self-proclaimed great merchant mentioned earlier. I don¡¯t know what they were doing there, but I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any more room between Uran and Stella. Sadly, this is the reality. ¡¸Stella! If there is an obstacle in front of our love, it is the duty of a man to do everything in his power to remove it. You¡¯re being threatened, aren¡¯t you! By that man!¡¹ The man pointed his finger at Uran-san with the vigor of fighting head-on with the words, ¡°Don¡¯t point your finger at others,¡± said so confidently. ¡¸It¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s extremely difficult for a weak woman to resist when pressed by such a terrifying face! Do you think I can¡¯t see the fact you forced me to go out with you like that?¡¹ ¡­.. Umm, I need a minute. You¡¯re missing the point. ¡¸But don¡¯t worry, I have found a suitable way to save you from the hands of the beast. Now, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. Just jump into my chest dear!¡¹ ¡¸Um¡­. as I said before, I have no intention of dating you, okay?¡¹ ¡¸I will admit that you are the cutest when you are shy. But the wall that separates our love is now so thin and fragile that it will melt away with my love for you.¡¹ The expression on the man¡¯s face is ecstatic, as if he is drunk with himself, as he spins his words in such a unique way as to almost make a real-life onomatopoeic, ¡°Bish!¡± (TL: Translating this was a fun one. Who has ever described something like this.) Ah, I see. Got it. This is a seriously bad idea. Stella said that she failed to catch and flush it due to the fierce attack, but if she flushed such a thing, it would clog the toilet. (TL: GOD what a metaphor.) He is a man who keeps talking without listening to others, but Stella didn¡¯t lose and inserted her words. ¡¸But this is the first time I¡¯ve met you, isn¡¯t it? If you think about it, I don¡¯t even know your name or age.¡¹ ¡¸This is rude. It is indeed strange that a woman who will be your future wife does not even know her husband¡¯s name. My name is Garib Al-Atwal. I am twenty-eight years old. Don¡¯t you think that the receptiveness of an older woman is one of her charms?¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re eight years older than me. By the way, I don¡¯t think age has anything to do with receptiveness.¡¹ ¡¸I see! So you¡¯re saying that age difference has nothing to do with love. I think so too.¡¹ Wow, that¡¯s amazing. The ability to be positive in every way, but also the ability to convert what others are saying to twist it to suit you. This guy is¡­ serious. ¡¸Come on! Let¡¯s free you from that beast and create a paradise of love between us now!¡¹ As expected, Stella-san¡¯s expression of disgust is about to leak out, but she managed to continue to conversation. ¡¸Um, what exactly do you mean by unleashing?¡¹ ¡¸A duel, of course. There is an arena in the capital, isn¡¯t there? it is an ancient and unchanging reason to throw oneself into battle to protect one¡¯s beloved.¡¹ ¡¸Pardon me. Garib-san, but you don¡¯t seem to be very good at fighting¡­¡¹ Stella is right. Garib is of medium build and certainly doesn¡¯t seem to excel in combat. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll possess any combat skills if I look at him with the Thief¡¯s God Eye. Hmm¡­ My eyes are a little hazy, probably because I¡¯m already tired and getting sleepy, I can¡¯t wait to go to bed. ¡¸The ability to provide a strong person to take your place is the result of exceptional wealth and popularity. That is, it is synonymous with strength.¡¹ ¡¸Ha, ha!¡¹ Let¡¯s see, so you¡¯re saying that since you¡¯re going to enter a substitute player if that guy wins, it¡¯s just like you won. As expected, Uran-san was not quiet about this. ¡¸A duel, again, that¡¯s not very peaceful. I think it¡¯s up to Stella to decide for herself what she wants to do, and I¡¯m going to very busy, so I¡¯ll refrain from doing that.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve decided to work at the new store Uran is opening. It¡¯s a little¡­ to be told that out of the blue.¡¹ Oh, oh. If I were in Garib-san¡¯s position, I would be heartbroken by what just happened. ¡¸I see. So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re going to be forcibly taken to a new store run by the man there and made to work there. Don¡¯t worry, I will never let that happen. I will use all of my financial resources to stop them.¡¹ So this is what¡­. it¡¯s really like this. Come back, Kuroko. Here¡¯s a real one. ¡¸Hey¡­ what are you talking about.¡¹ Uran replied in a somewhat angry voice. ¡¸Hahaha. If that bothers you, then you can accept my challenge maturely. If I win, you have to promise never to approach Stella-san again in the future.¡¹ I was expecting him to start talking about going out with Stella-san if he wins, but he is surprisingly conscientious. Does he really think that Stella will jump into his chest once Uran-san is gone? It¡¯s scary. ¡¸Of course, you¡¯re free to get a substitute player, too. Well, I¡¯m talking about¡­ if you have a skilled person nearby. I¡¯ll hear back from you tomorrow in front of the arena. I¡¯ll remind you that everything is powerless before love.¡¹ Having said all he had to say, Garib-san left the inn in high spirits. ¨CA moment of silence. Uran was indeed tired, and sat down on a chair in the cafeteria. ¡¸What, what? That guy is¡­.¡¹ He¡¯s a weirdo. Or so I¡¯d like to say, but they¡¯re actually in a bit of trouble. If they don¡¯t accept the challenge, there is a good chance that he will viciously sabotage Uran-san¡¯s attempt to open up a store. However, it is unlikely that a peaceful cook would conveniently have someone close by who could act as a proxy for a duel. And the due date is tomorrow. ¡¸Huh!¡¹ Suddenly, it was Stella who grabbed my hand, wrapping it in her palm. Her wavy hair swayed softly, and a faintly sweet scene caressed my nostrils. ¡¸¨CSeiji-san, I have a request.¡¹ I can honestly say that I immediately understand what that serious look in her eyes is trying to say. A terrific adventurer with an expensive cavalry beast in two. Such a person is standing right in front of her. ¡¸¡­¡­Please beat him up!¡¹ Those are not the kind of words you expect a sign girl to say, but you never know. If I were to accept this request, how about an all-you-can-eat full course meal at Uran¡¯s restaurant as a reward? That¡¯ll motivate us. TL Note: I was expecting this to go down the kidnapping rescue path not the duel path, but now that I think about it we¡¯ve already had a kidnapping rescue situation so it makes sense that it wouldn¡¯t go that way. How and why the author chose to develop the plot this way is beyond me though. Volume 3 - CH 12 ¡ª August, week 2, day 1. (TL: I don¡¯t remember if this world had a different date system but this is what the MTL says and I¡¯m rolling with it.) It¡¯s a been a little over a week since I started my activities in the Royal City of Horn I had always known that there was a large arena in Horn. I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ve seen it, but I¡¯ve definitely heard of it. This is a place that I¡¯ve been thinking of visiting if I ever got the chance, but I never imagined that would be visiting it this way. ¡¸Pfft. I¡¯ll give you credit for not running away. But you¡¯ll soon learn. IN the face of true love¨C¡¹ ¡­Well, I¡¯m getting tired of listening to him. In front of the arena, Garib was talking at length, but suddenly a questioning expression appeared on his face and he began to look around. ¡¸Huh? There¡¯s no sign of Stella.¡¹ The only people here are me, Uran-san, and Garib-san, and a large man who wears a robe that covers his whole body. This must be the deputy that the other side has prepared. He¡¯s not just one size bigger than me, he¡¯s three sizes bigger. ¡¸Stella says that she doesn¡¯t want to see you. Do you really think there¡¯s any point to this match.¡¹ ¡¸Haha. So you¡¯re finally so afraid of me that you¡¯ve decided to keep Stella away from me? I¡¯d like to ask you if there¡¯s any point in doing so.¡¹ Uran made an adult-like statement, but the other person doesn¡¯t seem phased at all. He really is an unshakeable person in a way. To be frank, he pulls it off. ¡­..By the way, Stella-san specified me in the adventurer¡¯s guild and sent me a request. I¡¯m not sure what to do, but I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to figure it out I immediately accepted the request and came to this place, but Stella said she didn¡¯t want to see Garib and would meet up with Uran later. ¡¸Do I just play with whoever is there in this arena?¡¹ Let¡¯s move forward with the request I¡¯ve received ¨C in a nutshell, ¡®beat the crap out of him.¡¯ ¡¸Hmm¡­ you are the boy who was at the inn yesterday too.¡¹ Mr. Garib observes first as though he¡¯s licking us. (TL: Someone explain this expression to me. It shows up quite often and I don¡¯t know how to translate it properly.) Ohh no, I¡¯m scared. I wonder if the term ¡°groping¡± applies to me as well. ¡¸You want me to fight on your behalf? It is indeed a cruel thing for a beastly man to think. Dragging a boy like this into a duel.¡¹ ¡¸Garib. If you are also a merchant, observe your opponent a little more. It¡¯s true that his face may be young, but the equipment he wears and the beast he rides are probably not something that an incompetent boy would be able to handle.¡¹ The wild voice came from the robed man. I¡¯m not sure what to make of it. The same is true for Rook. ¡¸¡­.. of course. So, let¡¯s go to the arena and have them sign up for the tournament.¡¹ Huh? In my mind, I thought this guy was going to rent out the arena for a duel or something, but¡­ entry procedures? ¡¸I¡¯ve chosen the arena as my sacred dueling ground, but¡­.¡¹ Apparently, they tried to rent it but were refused. It¡¯s such a large building, with so many spectators, that the money alone may have been too much for them. Sure, if you enter the arena and win, you¡¯ll probably run into your intended opponent at some point, but¡­ ¡¸This is ridiculous. You don¡¯t need to do that, you can just settle this right here and now. But more importantly, Garib. Do you have any new information on that case yet?¡¹ ¡¸Oh, Belga-san. Please don¡¯t be so hasty. Just wait a little longer and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get a clue.¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t know. I think this is that last time you¡¯ll have to deal with this kind of play.¡¹ Hmm, it seems that this Belga guy is not just a hired hand. It is clear from his attitude towards Garib. But that¡¯s a very disturbing thing to say. It¡¯s a bit of a hassle to fight in the arena, but it¡¯s reckless to engage in combat in a city like this. ¡¸If you fight in a place like this, you¡¯ll cause damage to those around you, won¡¯t you?¡¹ ¡¸Well¡­. that¡¯s fine. It would be a shame if you were to lose before facing me.¡¹ The man stopped in his tracks as he was about to take a step towards us, said as much as he wanted to, and headed towards the interior of the arena. I wanted to return those words verbatim, but I felt like if I said them out loud, a battle would really break out in the city, so I kept them to myself. I¡¯ve never fought in front of a crowd before, and it would be foolish to expect me not to be nervous. But I don¡¯t want to lose. If we lose, Uran won¡¯t be able to get close to Stella in the future¡­. but even if he does, there¡¯s no probably because Stella is likely to approach him herself. Huh? I can lose this one, can¡¯t I? I dismissed these thoughts and quietly made my way down the corridor towards the players¡¯ waiting room. I wondered how strong his Belga guy was. I¡¯d like to explore his skill set, but I can¡¯t stand the fact that your robe hides your face. As I entered the room with these thoughts, a muffled breeze caressed my cheeks. Inside the room, strong-looking men continued to produce hot and humid air. Not that there are no female figures, but most of them are men. I¡¯d like you to stop leaking steamy air through the gaps in your armor and helmet. However, it was not as if there was a bleak atmosphere in the air. The biggest reason for this was the fact that fighting in an arena is basically based on the rule of not killing your opponent. It¡¯s a space packed with fighters, but they¡¯re not killing each other, so it¡¯s filled with the kind of tense feeling you get before a sports match. ¡­..Hmm. The waiting room is quite spacious, it even has a first aid area to treat the injured. As expected, they don¡¯t serve alcohol, but they do seem to have an environment where you can have a light meal. I was told at the reception desk that you can get fight money if you beat your opponent, which is probably a healthy business if you¡¯re trying to make money by having the crowd enjoy your fights. I was looking around like that, tilting my drink glass to relieve my tension. ¨CThen, I suddenly found a place that caught my attention. Apart from the passage leading from the antechamber to the arena, there is a dark area in the back that seems to be a passage. There seems to be something going on, but the soldiers who seem to be guards are blocking the way. ¡¸Is there anything going on back there?¡¹ When I approached the arena staff who were serving us our meals, I guess they thought I had nothing to hide, he replied immediately. ¡¸Oh, there¡¯s a jail back there where they keep the prisoners. If there are not enough participants, the prisoners will be allowed to compete. I don¡¯t think anything dangerous is going to happen, but that¡¯s why the soldiers are watching.¡¹ Oh, wow. I see. I wonder, I wonder if the prisoner¡¯s sentences are shortened by fighting here. If you possess combat skills, I¡¯m not going to take away your skills without question just because your position is that of a prisoner, but I can¡¯t deny that I¡¯d like to take a peek. As I approach the soldier on guard and stretch out my neck to look deeper, the soldier calls out to me a suspicious look on his face. ¡¸How can I help you, sir? There¡¯s only a prison cell in the back here. If you want to talk to the prisoners, I won¡¯t stop you, but you can talk to them through the cells.¡¹ ¡¸Oh, no. That¡¯s not necessary.¡¹ I don¡¯t have a hobby of talking to prisoners, so I thought I should just concentrate on the game and turn on my heel. ¡¸Haha¡­¡­ how long are you going to stay here and make a spectacle of yourself~¡¹ ¡¸Shut up. You¡¯re the one who said you¡¯d do whatever it takes, so here we are.¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, if I hadn¡¯t said that, you¡¯d be here now.¡¹ I wonder if it¡¯s¡­ I¡¯ve heard this voice before. And this interrupting, fast-paced exchanged is vaguely familiar. No, but no way. ¡¸Um, can I go to the back, just for a minute.¡¹ When I discreetly told the soldier on guard, he remained silent and stepped aside. ¨CA dark corridor led to the back, but there were a number of small rooms with iron bars fitted into the walls. This is where the prisoners are kept. We were able to quickly find the owners of the voices we heard earlier, as they were tied up in a cell very close to us. ¡¸¡­..Geez! I didn¡¯t see it. I didn¡¯t see anything.¡¹ ¡¸Wow, that sucks. I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m supposed to react when I see the face I least want to see.¡¹ ¡­..The second person¡¯s words were a bit hurtful, but I guess it was these two. I wonder why they¡¯re here? I did hear that they were brought to the capital though. ¡¸What? Did you really come to the jail to bring me sugar candy? I¡¯m sorry, but I would have been happier if you hadn¡¯t shown your face.¡¹ A greeting that can only be described as harsh. It almost broke my heart. He is an opponent who would be victorious in battle but would never be able to win in a verbal fight. ¡¸I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t have any sugar candy with me at the moment.¡¹ The woman exhaled disinterestedly at my reply. ¡¸Of course you¡¯re joking. Stupid.¡¹ Oh, really. I¡¯m going to cry. A woman swearing in her cell and a man refusing to make eye contact with us. I¡¯m mildly surprised right now. I hadn¡¯t expected to be reunited with the criminals from Merveille, especially in this way. Volume 3 - CH 13 In the center of the arena, there is enough room for the challengers to compete with their skills. For those who fight a distance, there are many ways to do so with such a large area. It might be possible to tire out the opponent by running away from him, but I don¡¯t think I can do that as it would be a storm of condemnation from the spectators in all directions. The two sides go head-to-head, and when a winner is determined, the bell rings. If the game was exciting, the audience would cheer to the point of breaking their eardrums. ¨CMy opponent in the first game wasn¡¯t that great, but I think I was only able to show off half of my usual strength due to my nervousness. Well¡­ it might¡¯ve made the match a bit more interesting. ¡¸Hmm. You seemed a little nervous, but as usual, your fight doesn¡¯t match your face.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m also surprised that you¡¯re the same age as us.¡¹ A small peephole has been set up so that we can see the game from the prison. It seems that they were watching it. They are all talking about it. ¨CRei and Ren. Two people who not only look exactly alike but even their names could be mistaken. Rei has great potential as a woman, as long as she gets her language right, and Ren is a gentlyman who seems oddly light. It¡¯s a big world, but a small one, to run into the same people who kidnapped Marita in Merveille. We exchanged information about our names and ages before I was called to my first fight. Even though we were enemies, my words are falling apart a bit because I know we¡¯re the same age. ¡¸I¡¯m most surprised that you two are here, though. I mean, was it okay to introduce yourselves or something? You¡¯re kind of like¡­. spies who do espionage and stuff right?¡¹ ¡¸Even so, I¡¯ve already told you everything I know.¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re the one who threw up, though.¡¹ At first, my brother averted his gaze from me, but when I told him it was just a coincidence that I was here, he began to talk to me in a friendly manner. It was as if I had met an acquaintance for the first time in a long time. I wonder why he is so light-hearted. ¡¸You two, if you have no business here, get the hell out of my sight.¡¹ ¡­..it¡¯s natural to be wary in the face of the man who caused their capture, so it¡¯s more understandable that Rei has this bitter attitude. But I¡¯m not the type who gets pleasure from being abused by women. No, maybe it¡¯s pleasurable if there is love involved in it ¨C but well, that doesn¡¯t matter now. Anyway, there¡¯s not much to talk about. I¡¯m not going to run away with my tail between my legs at Rei¡¯s words, but I think I¡¯ll leave you alone. ¡¸Well¡­. I know you¡¯re going through a lot, but good luck. So long.¡¹ ¡¸Hey! Wait, wait, wait. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen each other, so there must be something more.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­No not really. I was told to go away.¡¹ It¡¯s not like we¡¯re friends or anything. Rather, they were enemies. ¡¸Yesterday¡¯s enemies are today¡¯s friends, you know. Let bygones be bygones.¡¹ ¡¸Even if you get along with me, I can¡¯t let you out of jail, okay? I don¡¯t have that kind of authority, and I can¡¯t help you escape from jail or anything.¡¹ ¡¸Well, well. I didn¡¯t mean it like that.¡¹ Ren scurried around. ¡¸Speaking of which, what happened to the beastman girl you were with? She¡¯s not with you?¡¹ He asks. ¡¸We¡¯re going our separate ways now for a variety of reasons. I mean, they¡¯re not called animals, they¡¯re called beastman.¡¹ This is a bit surprising. ¡¸Just because we¡¯re humans from the Suven Empire doesn¡¯t mean we all have bad feelings towards beastman. She was a pretty girl. ¡­.Oh, maybe you were rejected?¡¹ ¡¸Goodbye.¡¹ Forever. ¡¸It¡¯s not true. Just a little joke.¡¹ Ren grabbed at the bars with vigor and brought his face close to mine. I¡¯m not sure what to do with a man who looks so light, to begin with, but he makes even lighter comments. ¡¸No ¨C speaking of being rejected, how about the story of the bad guy that sister Rei almost tricked? I¡¯m looking for healing in the sweet words that might soften this harsh reality ¡ª gawd!¡¹ ¡¸¡­.shut up.¡¹ Rei successfully drove her fist into her brother¡¯s side, forcing him to shut down his speech. I¡¯m a little bit curious about the rest of the current conversation, but I think it¡¯s safe to say that I¡¯ve failed to change the subject. It¡¯s not like I was rejected. ¡¸¡­.Guh, ugh. So, so. Why don¡¯t you tell us your personal story about how you came to do what you do?¡¹ Well¡­ it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not interested in¡­. it¡¯s a good idea to listen to them if they are willing to talk. Forgive me or not, though. ¡¸¨CYou¡¯re on!¡¹ But as I stopped to move away, the voice of a soldier on guard echoed. Apparently, they were going to let Ren play. The soldier stretched his arm out as if to hurry me, as the dull iron bars opened with a creaking sound. ¡¸Oh, wait, don¡¯t do that. It was just getting good.¡¹ Silence followed the sudden departure of the noisiest person around. The only ones left in this place are me and Rei. To be honest, it¡¯s not even close to awkward. The aura of rejection emanating from her is so strong that I suspect that it can be visualized to a varying degree. Even so, I would like to praise myself for trying my best to leave this place with just one word. ¡¸Well. Do you want to talk about something?¡¹ ¡¸Why you?¡¹ ¡¸¡­It¡¯s¡­. isn¡¯t it?¡¹ Well, this is normal. This is normal because I¡¯m certainly the cause of the situation. I¡¯d like to see what this Belga guy is capable of before I face him myself, so let¡¯s head back. ¡¸You¡¯re not from¡­. Toggle are you?¡¹ Hmm? Could this be a question to me? I¡¯m not sure what to make of it. But unfortunately, I¡¯m not even sure what Toggle is referring to. ¡¸Is Toggle the name of some place?¡¹ ¡¸¡­Yes, it¡¯s the name of a city in the eastern Suven Empire. It used to be a small country but it was absorbed by the empire and is now one of its territories.¡¹ ¡¸Why did you think that I was from Toggle?¡¹ ¡¸Because your hair color and eye color are the same as ours. The skin color seems to be a little different, though.¡¹ I see. It is true that Rei and Ren also have black hair and black eyes. I¡¯m not sure what to make of that. ¡¸You thought I might be from your hometown? I¡¯m sorry but I¡¯m not from Toggle.¡¹ I was born and raised in a place far, far away. Even if I said, no one would know it. ¡¸Hmm¡­ well it doesn¡¯t really matter.¡¹ Then please don¡¯t ask. ¡¸Were you born and raised there, Rei-san?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s weird¡­. the ¡®san¡¯¡¹ ¡¸Well, Re¨C¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t be casual about calling me my name¡¹ What do you want me to do? ¡¸I¡¯m sorry to have stopped you. I have nothing more to say to you.¡¹ Wow. What can I say? I wonder if anyone has mental resistance skills. I¡¯d like you to give it to me right now. I¡¯m not sure what to do, but I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to do it. ¨CAnd so, halfway back to the waiting room, I was sitting in my chair with my cheek pressed against the table. Was it me who told Lim that sweets are best when you¡¯re tired? A little tired, I reached into my tool bag. The magic tool bag that Old Worm had given me was very useful. It can hold a lot of stuff and doesn¡¯t feel heavy. (TL: We know. This has literally been said like 10 times.) You can also put food in the bag, but it¡¯s dangerous unless it is something that will last. The time inside the bag doesn¡¯t stand still, so anything that spoils will spoil. If you pack a large amount of food in the bag, your tool bag will become a garbage bag in a few days. Well¡­ I took out a small paper bag. This is a great way to make sure that you don¡¯t end up in a situation where you¡¯re not going to be able to get a lot of money. These are made from dried white silver peaches, which are portable food with concentrated nutrients. The peaches are delicious in their fresh state, but drying them makes them sweeter and longer-lasting. The sweetness spreads in your mouth and the unique aroma of the fruit stimulates your nostrils. ¡¸Oh¡­ it was a bit of a luxury item, but I¡¯m glad I bought it.¡¹ I took out another piece and threw it into my mouth. It¡¯s a strange phenomenon that it takes a while for sugar to nourish the brain, but I felt energized right after. As I tucked the paper bag, with only the last grain left, into my tool bag, I heard the player¡¯s call. The one who was called in ¡ª Belga. I stood up from my chair and looked around the room. The man who was leaning against the wall slowly raised his body and walked away. I don¡¯t know if he was observing my battle earlier, but I¡¯m going to take a good look at him and see what he¡¯s capable of. It may be a privilege for the players to be able to watch the game up close and personal rather than in the bleachers. Belga¡¯s opponent was also a well-built man with a large axe and a sword at his waist. His skill level was Axe Technique Lv. 2, so he should be able to do pretty well. I can¡¯t help but wish that he would rip off the robe that Belga is wearing. As the bell rang for the start of the battle, the man ran towards Belga, shouting vigorously. What will he do in the fact of a blow that will likely slice off at least one of his arms, if not take his life? I¡¯m keeping a careful eye on Belga to make sure I don¡¯t miss anything. But ¡ª there was no need for careful eyes. This is because Belga did not move an inch from where he was standing. That doesn¡¯t mean he was defenseless against the attack, and of course, it doesn¡¯t mean that his opponent stopped their attack midway. The only thing I could see was a haphazardly protruding arm grasping a swinging axe. ¡­..That¡¯s ridiculous. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s an axe with a crushed blade, and even if it were, if you were to catch a heavy axe like that, you usually wouldn¡¯t be safe. That¡¯s barehanded¡­ right? ¡¸What the hell kind of body does¡­ he have?¡¹ The opponent is trying to move his axe with a desperate expression, but it doesn¡¯t budge. In the end, he won¡¯t be able to get a lot out of it. The man who had both of his weapons neutralized seemed to have lost his will to fight and muttered something to Belga. Belga throws the weapon he was holding to the ground and turns his back to his opponent in silence. In what may be a classic pattern, the man who picked up the discarded axe tried to attack Belga from behind, but he was perfectly repulsed. The spinning kick that was delivered with a half-turn of the body caused the man to experience floating in the air. Perhaps¡­. a few ribs might have been broken. The struck man was taken to the first aid staff, where the match ended. I couldn¡¯t make out Belga¡¯s expression the whole time, but I had the illusion that he looked at me for a moment and smiled. Yikes¡­ he is much stronger than I expected. I can¡¯t just grab a weapon with my bare hands. I¡¯m starting to get really anxious. I don¡¯t want to start thinking about what to do if I lose¡­ because it¡¯s a sign that my mind is already losing. If I were to actually face him, I would have to keep my distance and find an effective way to attack him. ¡¸¨CAre you bored by any chance?¡¹ ¡¸Huh?¡¹ After finishing my second round, I was once again standing in front of the prison cell. It¡¯s a great way to get rid of a little anxiety before the match against Belga¡­. but it¡¯s also a great way to get rid of a little bit of depression. ¡¸Hey, I¡¯ll give you this, just be quiet for a minute.¡¹ I threw the dried fruit out of the tool bag toward Rei so that the guard soldiers wouldn¡¯t find it. ¡¸Wow, you are surprisingly good with my sister Rei. So¡­ what are you really doing here?¡¹ Ren nodded next to Rei who was enjoying the sweet taste of the fruit but seemed to have forgotten what they had talked about earlier. ¡¸I thought you said you wanted to talk to me.¡¹ When I said that, Ren clapped his hands and smiled, as if remembering. ¡¸Oh! You¡¯re listening to me? I think it¡¯s good that you¡¯re interested in me, don¡¯t you?¡¹ Ren, who had an aloof demeanor that was hard to hate, turned a little more serious as he said this. Volume 3 - CH 14 One of the characteristics of the Toggolese region is the blessing of the sun. In other words, it¡¯s a land with a lot of sunshine, but it¡¯s not a desert surrounded by hot sand, and the moderate rainfall keeps the environment lush and green It¡¯s good for crop protection. ¡¸So the Empire tried to take control?¡¹ ¡¸If there was a small country right next to yours, with a rich region, I don¡¯t know why anyone wouldn¡¯t want it.¡¹ Ren fluttered his hands up and down in the air, maintaining his aloof demeanor. ¡¸Ah, so that¡¯s why people from Toggle have a slightly different skin color.¡¹ ¡¸Hmm? Oh, you sure do have dark skin. I guess that¡¯s what happens when you live in a place with a lot of sunshine. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not the one who has a problem with this.¡¹ Once again, Ren was silenced. ¡¸Shut up.¡¹ The first step in Rei¡¯s process of silencing her brother was to hit him. I was getting used to seeing such a scene, but Ren himself seemed to be enjoying it. In reality, it looks so painful that it¡¯s not even funny, but maybe it¡¯s just a form of kinship between sister and brother. ¡­an advanced form. In the end, it took a few seconds for Ren to resume his story. I heard from Rei earlier that Toggle used to be a small country. I¡¯m not sure what to make of it, but I¡¯m sure it¡¯s a good idea. It¡¯s a blessing disguise that it didn¡¯t turn into a major conflict. The king, who did not like conflict, continued to be a mild mannered lord and did his best to make the Toggle region prosperous. However, not all descendants of mild-mannered humans will inherit the same gentle nature. Some of them may be frustrated with the past tyranny of the empire. Discontent eventually turns to anger, and anger can become a driving force for action. Once again, the man who wanted to make Toggle and independent country began to gather weapons and soldiers. ¡¸I see. I can understand why you¡¯re upset. You¡¯ve been accused of violence and your land has been taken from you.¡¹ What would I do¡­ if I knew that my ancestors had been forcibly deprived of their land and exploited to my generation? It¡¯s a short sighted thought, but I¡¯d probably try to destroy the empire. An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. Domination for domination. if you get hit, hit back. ¡­and well, I guess I¡¯m a child for thinking this way. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wrong, but if I do, the world will be filled with conflicts. It¡¯s the mature thing to do. I¡¯ll do it, though. ¡¸Haha. I¡¯m kind of happy to hear you say that.¡¹ ¡¸Hmm¡­ Why are you so happy Ren?¡¹ ¡¸Well, the Lord of Toggle, who was beginning to build up his strength, had a wife and three children. The wife disagreed with her husbands ideas, because it was clear to her that he was trying to do something reckless.¡¹ ¡¸Ren. That¡¯s enough already.¡¹ Rei, who had been quietly watching, tries to stop her brother from talking. Ren, however, didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of stopping. ¡¸Of the three children, the daughter was very attached to her mother, and naturally took her mother¡¯s side. It must have been hard for her to see him arguing with her when se was trying to force the plan through.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s enough.¡¹ Just as Rei was about to raise her voice, the soldier on guard was approaching us again. It seems that this time they want Rei to fight, and they tried to grab her from the cage. ¡¸Don¡¯t touch me. I can walk on my own.¡¹ The way she dismissed the hand that was touching her shoulder in disgust made me glad I wasn¡¯t him. It makes me wonder if the soldiers on guard are in good hands. Unlike her brother, Rei quietly made her way towards the stage. ¡¸Well, well. So there¡¯s no one left to stop me. Do you still want to hear the rest.¡¹ ¡¸Well¡­ after listening thus far¡­¡¹ Nodding in understanding, Ren lay down on the other side of the bars. ¡¸I don¡¯t know where I¡¯m going with this. The other two sons¡­ are also bad people. The older one is older than me, but he¡¯s a real playboy. He drank, made noise, and hit on women every day. He was indifferent to what his father was doing. All he cared about was how to get close to the woman he wanted. There¡¯s no race barrier to¡­. that.¡¹ Ren laughed in amusement, but in the silence of the prison, his voice sounds strangely lonely. ¡¸But for my brother, the playful older brother was closer to him than his father who was busy with his duties. He also taught me many interesting games. So my brother became indifferent to his father.¡¹ ¡¸You didn¡¯t have anyone around in your family who would agree with your father¡¯s ideas?¡¹ If my wife disagreed with me, I¡¯d be even more reluctant. ¡¸Yeah, yeah. That¡¯s why I was so happy just now. Your words of understanding and support for my father¡¯s feelings made me happy.¡¹ What can I say. Where do I get involved in this? ¡¸Well. There was obviously some personal feelings about the characters in the middle of the story. Does that mean that the brother in that story is¡­. Ren?¡¹ ¡¸Correct answer.¡¹ ¡¸So, the daughter is called¡­. Rei?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. It¡¯s my sister Rei.¡¹ Hold on a second. This would mean that the twins are the children of the Lords of Toggle, which means that even though it is a small country, they are originally from royal blood. Eeeeee! So Rei is a princess by blood! A princess is not only a beautiful figure, but also someone with refined language and etiquette, and who has been raised apart from the world. She has pure eyes that never doubt anyone, and a loving gaze that is filled with affection for her cute pets. Even the way she wields her whip in her hobby of horse riding is full of grace. This is my own image of a princess, but the only thing that overlaps with Rei is her good looks¡­ or perhaps the way she wields a whip against humans. It¡¯s not that she¡¯s a princess, but that she¡¯s a queen. ¡¸Wait a minute, if you say that to Rei nee-chan I think she¡¯ll kill you.¡¹ After a few moments of screaming in my brain, Ren quietly muttered to me. ¡¸Yeah¡­ which part of that was in your voice?¡¹ ¡¸If Rei nee-chan is a princess than all of the women in the world are goddesses.¡¹ This guy just said something worse than me. ¡¸No, I wasn¡¯t thinking about that. I mean, that¡¯s Ren opinion isn¡¯t it.¡¹ Perhaps amused by my reaction, Ren raised his upper body from his prone position and held his stomach. But still, you know? If what you just said is true, why were these guys, the lords children, doing this kind of work? When I asked this question, Ren responded by laying his body down again. ¡¸I¡¯m sure you can guess by now.¡¹ Imagine, right? To say that Rei, the daughter, is devoted to her mother is a phrase you would use with a young child. The twins are the same age as me, eighteen years old, so the story they just told me must have happened a long time ago. If it was¡­ then his father¡¯s plan must have failed. Toggle is still not independent. ¡¸After all, they ended up being caught plotting a rebellion.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s over¡­¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s over, literally. My father and mother were executed in front of our eyes.¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, what the heck.¡¹ ¡­Oh, it¡¯s a bad habit of mine to get emotionally involved with other people right away. Just because you have a painful past doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t do anything about it. ¡¸And brother Riku was nominated as the heir to the throne. He was a prodigal son. I guess they figured he was neither a poison nor a medicine.¡¹ Hmm. Didn¡¯t it lead to the execution of the whole family. His older brother, who claims to be a playboy, is named Riku. It seems that he is the current lord of Toggle. As for Ren and Rei, they were forcibly conscripted into the special forces.. They may have been used as hostages to prevent Riku, the new lord, from doing anything strange, but I don¡¯t know the details. He had been assigned to a unit after deathly painful training and had been on duty under Serdio. ¡¸Rei nee-chan was most shocked when her mother was executed. She was trying to do her duty in her unit, just like her mother said she shouldn¡¯t go against the empire.¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, well¡­. I kind of got a feel for that in the previous incident. But normally, I¡¯d be more inclined to resent the Empire.¡¹ ¡¸I wonder¡­. I think it¡¯s more accurate to hear those things from her.¡¹ Ren stood up and made a gesture of dusting off his clothes, as if to put an end to the conversation. ¡¸Well, I guess that¡¯s the end of our personal story. Is there anything else you want to ask?¡¹ I wonder. I¡¯m sure it was a very serious story, but it didn¡¯t feel that serious because of the way Ren talked. ¡¸How did they know you were preparing for the revolt?¡¹ Ren¡¯s face darkened slightly at such a question. ¡¸I¡¯d like to know, too. My sister Rei seems to think that Riku nii-san is suspicious, but I don¡¯t think so.¡¹ For someone who was so close to their brother, he probably doesn¡¯t want to think that way. ¡¸One last question¨Cwhy are you telling me all of this?¡¹ Ren turned his head towards the small window to peer into the arena and said a few words. ¡¸Because I wanted you to hear it.¡¹ ¡¸¡­ not an answer.¡¹ But it doesn¡¯t feel like you¡¯re playing dumb either. ¡¸Oh, look. It looks like Rei¡¯s match is about to start. The opponent is¡­ some kind of robed man.¡¹ I feel like I¡¯ve been sidetracked, but after Ren¡¯s words, I peeked through the grate at the venue through a small window and saw two people. One of them is Rei, and the other is¨C (disgusting disgusting disgusting) Rei couldn¡¯t hide her frustration, though she didn¡¯t say it out loud, on the way to the arena. Why would my brother talk to that man about his past. Whose fault does he think it is that he is trapped in a place like this? Even when I try to calm down, those feelings come flooding back. He also said that he understood what his father was trying to do, how he felt, etc. From Rei¡¯s point of view, it is not the Empire that she hates the most, but her father. He ignored his wife¡¯s warning and recklessly thought about starting his own business, which is what got him into this mess. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a thing. Rei tried to keep her calm by analyzing the cause of her anger. By the way¡­ when that guy came to rescue the daughter of the lord of Merveille, he said, ¡°I¡¯m just doing what I want to do. It¡¯s a great way to make sure you¡¯re getting the most out of you¡¯re money. He knows that he¡¯s just taking it out on her, but this part of his personality also subtly overlaps with his father¡¯s, which increases Rei¡¯s anger. ¡¸¡­ it¡¯s still disgusting.¡¹ It¡¯s not very commendable to let your emotions get the better of you before going into a match. With those last words, Ray let the whip she had received from the soldier settle into her hand. ¨CThe opponent in the match was wearing a robe, so his expression couldn¡¯t be seen. Rei took a swing to check her whip, and then called out to her opponent. ¡¸It¡¯s too hot to watch. Why don¡¯t you just take that off and show your face to the crowd.¡¹ The man didn¡¯t respond to Rei¡¯s words, which resembled a provocation, but he did say one thing. ¡¸Sinners, huh? That¡¯s a shabby thing.¡¹ ¡¸Ha, ha, ha. You shouldn¡¯t use that word with women.¡¹ It was just irritating. It¡¯s easy to rise to the boiling point. The bell sounded, signaling the start of the match, and Rei readied her whip. But don¡¯t be so foolish as to rush forward in anger. Keep a good distance, as they may have a weapon hidden under their robes. (¡­ a small test first) Several icicles form around Rei. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a thing. It¡¯s a trick that can be down in order to change water magic into an attack. ¡¸Eat it up¡¹ The icicles were released with great force and headed straight for the opponent, but none of them were able to hit him. The last one was also avoided, but the man last his stance there. ¡¸Nuh-uh¡­¡¹ A whip is wrapped around one of his ankles. As soon as he turned his attention downward, a block of ice flew in front of him and hit him. It was an even bigger blow than the icicle that had just hit him. No workaround. ¡¸You can¡¯t avoid this one.¡¹ Timing wise, it should hit for sure. But with one big swing of the man¡¯s arm, the block of ice shattered into pieces without a second though. The ice grains that misted up in the air reflected the sunlight and disappeared. ¡¸Stupid power. Then¡­¡¹ The man tried to step forward, but this time his legs wouldn¡¯t move. What happened? The man looked over and saw that the leg the whip was wrapped around had been covered in ice. She must have used water magic to materialize ice on the tip of it through the wip. ¡¸How about this?¡¹ Small grains of ice formed around Rei. It is a kind of ice shot, and is impossible to avoid if fired at you from all directions. ¡¸¨CI¡¯ll make you look shabby.¡¹ Muttering, Rei mercilessly shot all the bullets into the stuck man. The sound of stomping glass continuously echoed, and the scattered bullets that were unleashed one after another turned into mist, scattering dust in the air. Whoever was in the center of the white mist was undoubtedly hit by a decent attack. ¡¸Well, you seem to have a strong body, so you won¡¯t die.¡¹ Mentioning it disinterestedly, Rei considered it while keeping her attention forward. ¨CMy brother is right, I¡¯m not going to sit here and be a freak show forever. There are things I have to do. ¡¸Riku nii-san¡­¡¹ As soon as the muttered words melted into the air, something jumped out of the white mist. A green breeze pushed through the air and ran in a straight line towards Rei. Did her bright green hair, reminiscent of a prairie, remind me of the wind? The outstretched arm caught its prey with such speed that the distance between them was instantly reduced to nothing. ¡¸Huh¡­¡¹ Rei was grabbed by the throat, and the sensation of her body floating in the air made her realize for the first time what kind of state she was in. She could only breathe slightly, and the suffocation accelerated her heartbeat. The man looked at his prey with his azure eyes and was completely unharmed. He must have taken a decent hit from an ice pellet, judging from the bits of robe stuck to his body. ¡¸¡­ Do you admit defeat?¡¹ A low tone of voice was directed at Rei was if to threaten her. There are few people who can resist overwhelming violence in front of them. The weight of the pressure, which would immediately take away their lives if they resisted, took over their bodies. In her fading consciousness, Rei suddenly though, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what to do.¡± Her father was a fool for trying to start a reckless war against the Empire. It is safe to say that he despised the man who ignored his mother, who tried her best to stop him because she could see the consequences. There are certain actions you should take in your current situation. All you have to do is admit defeat. Then Rei gave a self-mocking smile. ¡¸What are you laughing at?¡¹ The man¡¯s question was met with a brief echo of a reply. ¡¸I wont admit it¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­ I see. Then die and atone for the sins you have committed.¡¹ As the muscles in my arms expanded, the tightening force increased all at once. It wasn¡¯t just hard to breathe, but the supply of oxygen to my lungs was completely cut off. On the contrary, my heart seemed to be beating even faster. £¨painful¡­£© This guy is serious. Probably in the next moment my cervical vertebrae will shatter and break. Even though killing opponents in the arena is forbidden, it doesn¡¯t have to be strictly adhered to if you¡¯re dealing with sinners. £¨That White Silver Peach¡­ was delicious.£© How can you even think such a thing under such circumstances, Rei thought to herself. Taste is sometimes a reminder of the past. Who was it that bought my mother and myself souvenirs when we went away for work, etc¡­ when we had a sweet tooth? £¨Oh, I remembered something bad. I knew that guy was disgusting.£© ¡¸¨CThe end¡¹ Just as the man was about to say a few words and expand his arms further, Rei¡¯s body fell in accordance with gravity, as a jet-black trail of glitter passed over the spot where the mans arm had been. Instead of being thrown to the ground, Rei was held up by someone. As she became able to breath, her hazy vision became clearer and clearer, and you she understood who it was. ¡¸is¡­ you, why?¡¹ The person didn¡¯t answer Rei¡¯s question, but looked at the man with a disapproving look on his face. ¡¸I thought I¡¯d be fighting you a little later?¡¹ ¡¸It would be against the rules to kill them.¡¹ ¡¸¡­I¡¯m not sure what you did was in compliance with the rules either, though.¡¹ ¡¸All I¡¯ve been asked to do is defeat the desired person in the arena.¡¹ I don¡¯t know the details of Rei¡¯s situation, but it¡¯s a very forceful theory. It sounds like the selfishness of a child. That¡¯s the part¨C ¡¸After all, Muka¡­.¡¹ Rei lost consciousness there. Volume 3 - CH 15 Aaahhhhh!!! I wish someone would tell me what to do when I gallantly go to save a princess in a desperate crisis and the words of encouragement are, ¡°You¡¯re disgusting.¡± Can I consider them an enemy? Nope. Calm down, me. You knew they hated you. You shouldn¡¯t swing down your sword on the person you saved just because they didn¡¯t say thank you. ¡­All joking aside, why did I act like this? I¡¯m not sure why I acted the way I did. It¡¯s a bit of a contradiction to think that I¡¯ going to help someone that I captured myself. I¡¯m not sure what to do, but I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not the only one. ¡¸Fine. I¡¯m not interested in stupid games. Let¡¯s see how long you last until your life is burned away!¡¹ Oh, this guy is so ready to kill. Talking about ignoring rules and beating each other up. Well, maybe I deserved it, considering what I did. However, I was expecting the organizer to stop me for interrupting¡­ but the place was boiling. ¡ºGet it done!¡» ¡ºKeep it going!¡» ¡ºPlease beat him to a pulp!¡» ¡­ and so on from the audience. ¨CSoon after, the bell rang to announce the start of the match between me and Belga. Apparently, it was decided that it would be more interesting to let the match continue, so I carried Rei to the edge of the arena and gently set herdown. She was unconscious and her face was flatteringly pretty. It would be hard to find a woman who is more deserving of the term, ¡°cute if she keeps her mouth shut,¡± but it would be a terrible idea to tell her that. I¡¯m tingling. ¡­By the way, I¡¯m not a pervert. The reason I¡¯m shaking is because I¡¯m feeling a little uplifted. The reason for that ¡ª Belga. No, I repeat, I am not a pervert. I turned around and brought the person I was about to fight into view. His purple eyes look at me and he stands on his knees as if telling me to hurry up. It¡¯s gentlemanly of him to wait for me, but I think he¡¯s simply confident that he can beat me without any cowardly tricks. Belga is dressed lightly, with only a breastplate made of some kind of scale as armor. He doesn¡¯t seem to be carrying any weapons, so his impression is that of a martial artist. His well-trained body was supply enough to be belie his age, and it wasn¡¯t like I was excited by the fact that he was an old man. Name: Belga Rembrandt Race: Dragonewt Age: 40 Occupation: Guard Skills: ?Elder Dragon¡¯s Scales£Ì£ö£³£¨£·£²£¯£±£µ£°£© ?Body Art£Ì£ö£³£¨£±£±£°£¯£±£µ£°£© ?Fire Magic£Ì£ö£²£¨£´£µ£¯£µ£°£© ?Life Force Enhancment£Ì£ö£³£¨£¸£·£¯£±£µ£°£© ¨CDragonewt When I was reincarnated to this world, this was the race I wanted to be reincarnated as if it were possible. A rare race blessed with a strong body and aptitude for magic. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen one in person, but they don¡¯t look much different from humans. I can¡¯t help but get more or less excited in front of the species I admire. Moreover, some of the skills they possess are even apparently rare skills. ¡¶Dragon¡¯s Scales¡·¨C A skill exclusive to the Dragonewt. The hard outer scales grant the bearer the blessings of a dragon. It has excellent offensive and defensive capabilities, and when mastered, it can become a weapon of destruction against humans. Destructive weapons are¡­ kind of scary to explain. I guess it means that the body becomes hardened and is effective for both attack and defense. What¡¯s that? I¡¯m super jealous. I want to say that my body is the strongest armor I have. ¡¸¡­What are you looking at?¡¹ I wondered if he was disturbed by the way I was looking at him as if I was licking his body, but Belga was on guard and spat a questioning word at me. ¡¸Nothing, it¡¯s just the first time I¡¯ve met a dragonewt¡¹ ¡¸¡­ How did you know?¡¹ Ah¡­. I can figure it out with theThief¡¯s God Eyes, but I can¡¯t really say that. ¡¸It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not going to hide it. What¡¯s more, even though you know that there is an absolute race difference between you and me, are you still going to compete.¡¹ ¡¸Well, it¡¯s my job too.¡¹ ¡¸Oh¡­¡¹ Belga didn¡¯t hide his annoyance, but he smiled a little at my response. Also, I¡¯m not a fan of roughhousing, but I have a bit of a desire to have a pure contest with a Dragonewt How far will I be able to go with the skills I have developed so far. Lately, I¡¯ve been so absorbed in strengthening Rook, my cavalry beast, that I haven¡¯t been taking my share from the demons, but I have been training my sword myself every night. I know full well that such things do not contribute to skill proficiency. It¡¯s like a way for me to sort out my feelings. Seeing Lim lamenting her helplessness, I felt a pang of guilt. Taking skills from demons is not without its risks. It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t tried, it¡¯s just that I won¡¯t hesitate tot take skills from others if I have to. Still, I thought I¡¯d try to hone my skills myself, just a little. Let me show you my swordsmanship, which may have grown just a little bit. ¡¸Besides, if I told you I was withdrawing, would you really let me off the hook quietly?¡¹ I slipped my beloved sword, Noir Melt Rogue, out of it¡¯s scabbard. The answer is obvious. With an amused contortion of his face, Belga sank his hips and leaned forward, minimizing the blurring of his body by lowering his center of gravity. ¡¸I¡¯m sorry. My answer earlier was¨Cno!¡¹ His dark green hair drew a bright trail in a straight line and ate up the distance between us in an instant. is it¡­? Maybe he wasn¡¯t serious in his battle with Rei, but he was moving even faster than when I was watching him earlier. With just one more breath, he was already in my face. I don¡¯t even think I need to go easy on him. I cleaved my sword with all my might to block his step as he rushed forward. Even though the purpose was to block, Belga pushed his forearm forward to meet the sword head on. The sword blow, which would have cleanly severed the arm of an ordinary person was killed by the heavy impact. So that¡¯s the strength of the Elder Dragon¡¯s Scales. It¡¯s hard. A sensation ran through my palms, as if I had slashed against an iron pillar. Belga is smiling wryly. But by the way, my sword is not that strong either. It¡¯s a gem of product that Jig(TL: Who? IDK. Someone tell me) created with some very precious materials. It¡¯s a great sword that I wish could cut through a dragons scales, which are stronger than steel, like butter. The sword is digging into Belga¡¯s arm, but only slightly. If I push in like this¨C ¡¸¨CKick!¡¹ The front kick that was delivered with a voice that forced my auditory nerves to work harder was on a trajectory that mercilessly pushed up my chin. Although I avoided it my twisting my body, it was sharp enough to break my neck if it had hit properly. The skin on my cheeks was burned just by the air from it. ¡­ What a joke of a power. If it¡¯s just a scratch it¡¯ll heal quickly with the life force enhancement, but¨C ¡¸It¡¯s broken!¡¹ A series of fists came close to my stomach. I immediately pulled out the sword that was embedded in my opponents arm, and thrust the tip of the blade out in front of me. It was a vicious blow that would¡¯ve destroyed all of the organs in my abdomen, and even though it was with his bare hands, it was more terrifying to me than a blade. Sword and fist clashed against each other for a few moments. The wounds on his other arm began to heal. ¨CHis life force has been strengthened as well. In addition, his level is higher. For the time being, I could see that my opponent possessed skills other than fire magic. It would be awkward to take them away in the middle of a match, but when your life is in danger, you can¡¯t say that. ¡ª I¡¯ll do it. In order to slow things down, I took a step back, and pulled Belga toward me. I¡¯m not sure if he wasn¡¯t expecting me to have any knowledge of bodywork, or if he was caught off guard a bit. I let my unprotected body eat a whole knee kick. The force is applied to my left leg, which is my pivot foot, and the recoil generated by the kick is passed to the ground. £¨Hardly¡­£© In addition to hardening my fists and arms, my whole body seems to benefit from the skill. My knees are protected by mithril parts, but without them, my bones might have been broken by the kick. Still, I succeeded in making him retreat a little. As soon as I returned my kick up leg to the ground I took a deep breath and immediately formulated a magic image in my brain. Wind that circulates the atmosphere. Show my enemy a glimpse of your great power ¡ª Rampaging Wind Slash. The wind whirlpool around Belga is a magic that cuts the target trapped inside with a wind blade, but it doesn¡¯t seem to have much effect. I¡¯m not sure if the dragon¡¯s scales are effective against magic as well. But now the magic is just for blinding. In that sense, it was useful. ¡¸This stuff won¡¯t even slow me down!¡¹ From the center of the whirlpool, a dragon man ¨C Dragonewt ¨C leaned forward. Then show me you can withstand this too. You are a block of ice that will not melt even if the fires of hell. Dwell in my weapon and be the bullet that strikes down my enemies. Ice grains began to float on the surface of my jet-black sword, and I could feel the cool air of the blade on my palm as I held it. It seems that the image of how I wish my entire body¡¯s blood would freeze in an instant if I were to be slashed by this sword has been well realized. With my cold sword at the bottom, I shifted my weight to my toes. As my body bounced forward, I used wind magic to assist my body and further increase my speed. ¡ª Let¡¯s just say, this is an all out thrust. The ice blade shot out at a high speed and pierced my enemy. This is the Icicle Calibur I screamed my throat out in my mind alone, and rushed towards Belga. The other party is not afraid to look at my technique and maintain a standing position. Both fists are beginning to flicker with red, raging flames. Are you thinking of intercepting them with fire magic? But this one is faster. ¡¸Ooooooohhhhhhhhhhh!!!!¡¹(TL: In case you wanted to see the Japanese for this, cause I thought it was hilarious for some reason. ¤ª¤ª¤ª¤ª¤ª¤ª¤ª¤ª¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã!!) Just as the tip of the sword, which had been thrust out with energy, was about to reach Belga, a large amount of steam was scattered around him with a sound like air being released from a giant balloon. It took only a moment for my vision to be blocked, and I quickly realized what had happened. No matter how hard I push or pull the sword, it doesn¡¯t move. It¡¯s no wonder. I¡¯m not sure what to make of this. The flames also prevented it from freezing. It¡¯s¡­. The thought of freezing my opponent sent a chill down my spine. ¡¸Nuh-uh¡­. Guh.¡¹ However, it seems that he was not completely blinded. If you look closely you can see the slight tip of the cut sticking into Belga¡¯s abdomen. A fine sound like cracking thin ice echoed and the wound froze. For the first time, my opponent showed some frustration and immediately pulled out the sword that was stuck in him by force and leaped backwards. ¡¸Mmm-hmm. Interesting. I knew you weren¡¯t weak, but I didn¡¯t expect some human child to be able to fight this well.¡¹ He makes a statement that seems to have a lot of room to maneuver. If I think back to the attack and defense up to this point, it seems that I have the advantage. The fire magic of my opponent was also visible, which meant that I could finally active that Thief¡¯s God Eye¡¯s against my enemies skills. I clenched my fist lightly to check the sensation in my hands and tried to remain calm so as to not be rushed by greed. ¡¸It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been seen in this form.¡¹ Huh? Wait a minute. What form? I don¡¯t think so. ¡¸I didn¡¯t really mean to kill you, but as expected, I don¡¯t know¡­ when this happens¡­¡¹ Belga spat out a few noisy words and raised his voice with such force that even my eardrums vibrated at such a distance. ¡¸Ohhhhhhhh!¡¹ At the same time, something like scales appeared on the surface of Belga¡¯s body and covered his entire body. The scales, which resembled green jade emeralds, were the same color as Belga¡¯s hair. Including the horns that appeared on his head, the sharp claws at his finger tips, and even his tail. He¡¯s definitely a Dragonewt. His bluish-purple eyes are still directed toward me with a very strong will. It is still barely humanoid, probably because he¡¯s bipedal. So those are the real Elder Dragon¡¯s Scales. Oh man. This is not good. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It¡¯s so cool! I mean, it¡¯s tricky. Maybe it¡¯s improved in terms of ability, and my Riot Grasper, the divine art of thievery, needs to touch the opponent directly. If that dragon form is the outer shell, is it like a pseudo-armor? Whether or not I want to defeat him normally or take away his skills, I¡¯ll have to peel off his outer shell first. It looks really hard¡­ Unlike before, when I tried to make a slightly stronger fist, the joints of my fingers made a pleasant sound that stimulated my desire to fight. Round two ¡ª let¡¯s begin. TN: I can¡¯t tell if Belga is supposed to be a male or a female, and I honestly forget what I put in previous chapters, so if one of you remember, have a guess, or would be willing to look in the previous chapter, please leave their proper pronouns in the comments. Thanks. Volume 3 - CH 16 ¡¸OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHH!!!!¡¹ A yell echoed through the air. It was a roar that made me question whether or not he could be a demon, but it seemed to have maintained some reason, and I could hear a muffled voice from deep within the outer shell. ¡¸¡­.. At best, give me a leg up.¡¹ No longer was Belga¡¯s entire body completely covered in jade-colored scales. As soon as the legs, which look like a mass of muscle fibers reinforced by the outer shell, seem to swell even more, his figure disappeared in an instant. No, it looked like they disappeared. It took a moment for my consciousness to catch up to the fact that I had leapt into the air in a preliminary movement. The tension of knowing that I could be killed if I let my guard down even a little bit made me brace myself once again. ¡¸Destroy¡ª!!!!¡¹ The voice was as loud as ever, and a blow was delivered from above, trying to make me disappear. As it was unlikely that I would be able to intercept it in time, I sidestepped to the left to get as far away from it as possible. How much had the attack power been strengthened¡­? The moment Belga¡¯s fist reached the ground, the soil on the ground turned over as if he had thrown a rock into water, with earth and sand rising up like a splash of water, only to come falling back down. ¡­.. Wow. It¡¯s more destructive than I imagined. I took a second look at the gear I was currently wearing. My armor is supposed to be impact resistant. It was made by the master craftsman Zig Saruman, and is woven from black steel threads that are stronger than any metal. It will not leave you unscathed, but it will heavily reduce the damage you may have otherwise taken. Anyway, running around is not going to get us anywhere. Now ¡ª it¡¯s my turn. I kicked off the ground as soon as I landed, closing the distance between me and my enemy, as if playing the situation in reverse. I used wind magic to assist my body and move as fast as possible, but it still wasn¡¯t enough. Fast. Just be fast. Faster¡­ ¡¸Haaaaahhhh!¡¹ I held my sword in the uppermost position, ready to slash Belga head-on. ¡ª One swipe. I put all of my strength into the pit of my stomach and swung my sword down. It may sound cool to say that it was a full force blow, but in other words, it was just swinging the sword head-on without thinking. It was not possible for me to get through, and he caught me by the arm. I had cut into the flash slightly earlier, but his new outer shell was not going to allow me to do even that. I can¡¯t tell if it is my lack of ability or if my sword is not sharp enough. Since I had no complaints about the sword that Zig made, I am completely out of my depth. A magical sword whose sharpness increases as its wearer cuts down the lives of their own kind. I¡¯m not sure if this is a good idea or not, but I think it¡¯s a great idea. Oh the horror¡­ That¡¯s why I prepared another way. I could predict that even if I slashed at him head on, he would stop me. ¡¸It¡¯s from here!¡¹ I switched my sword to one-handed thrust my palm out in front of my opponents eyes, and activated the light magic I had prepared. ¡ª Light Burst Blinding at close range. I have chosen magic that will be effective even if the opponent is covered by an outer shell. ¡¸Guh¡­ ugh.¡¹ Belga twisted his body, creating a small opening. As expected, I¡¯m not so na?ve as to miss the opportunity. I tried to active the skill by reaching into his outer shell, but the result was that it didn¡¯t work. I was able to transfer skills to Rook through her outer shell, so I guess it¡¯s better to think of this outer shell as a kind of armor. Well, then¡ª ¡¸Oooooohhhhh!¡¹ I swung a single, focused sword strike toward his torso, where the target was the largest and easiest to aim. If the scales, like green jade emeralds, are impervious to the blade ¨C just peel them off. Even hard scales can be peeled off if pressure is applied from the right direction. I have fond memories of playing with Rook¡¯s scales during a break because they were so beautiful and they flaked off. ¡­.. she was seriously pissed off about that one. I thought she¡¯d never let me ride her again. Well, it wasn¡¯t a total waste of time if that experience comes in handy here. I definitely need to feed him something nice later. I stabbed my sword into the gap between his scales, splitting the flesh attached to it. ¥®¥ã¥ê¥®¥£¥Ã¡£(TL: This translates to Garrighiy. I have no idea what it means.) With a sound similar to scraping metal, a hard object tumbled to the ground. ¡ª One piece. ¡ª Two pieces. ¡ª Three pieces. ¡ª More! More! (TL: DeepL translated this literally to Mada Mada! and I thought it was funny) The scales shattered at my feet, covering the ground with tiny green emeralds. And after several scales were peeled off, the flesh on the surface of his body was exposed. Alright, if I slash through here, I can reach Belga¡¯s body¨C ¡¸Geh¡­ Don¡¯t get carried away!¡¹ That¡¯s what I thought, but Belga whose eyesight had recovered, glared at me and swung his fist. I suddenly tried to turn my attacking motion into defense and parry it with my sword. ¡¸Geh¡­¡¹ I succeeded in changing the direction of his attack, but the recoil blew my body away. It¡¯s not easy to experience floating in the air for more than a few meters, but this is not the time to be worried about that. After positioning myself in the air, I slid across the ground eventually coming to a stop. Damn. I was so close. Belga muttered a few words in frustration. ¡¸Sorry about¡­¡¹ What? What are you talking about? This guy. I don¡¯t remember doing anything to deserve an apology. ¡¸I guess I was still underestimating you.¡¹ ¡¸No, I¡¯m rather close to my limit now.¡¹ I have a very bad feeling about this. It should be pretty obvious what is going to happen when someone utters such a line. ¡¸From the beginning ¡ª I should have gone all out.¡¹ ¡¸Please don¡¯t do that. It¡¯s not funny.¡¹ ¡¸I can¡¯t afford to laugh, and neither can you. You should be flattered. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve taken myself seriously.¡¹ Apparently, it¡¯s true that he meant it. Can I go home now? This is the exact kind of development that makes you want to ask such questions. Belga¡¯s Elder Dragon¡¯s Scales, which summon the outer scales of an ancient dragon, has been trained to Lv. 3. I was afraid that Belga¡¯s skill would also change the form of the scales at each level, as my skill, Riot Grasper, grants benefits such as skill transfer with each level increase. The first level makes the body rigid. The second level is the current form. What¡¯s the third level? It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not excited about further morphological changes, but I¡¯d like to believe that the pounding in my chest right now is due to nervousness. How nervous am I? ¡¸Uaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!¡¹ With a fierce roar, Belga¡¯s body swelled even more. His tail became longer and thicker, the shape of his head changed, and fang-like teeth began to peek out of the outer shell. He put both of his hands on the ground and changed his form from humanoid to full dragon by switching from 2 legs to 4. The ironclad rule is that during such a transformation, the hero is defenseless, yet somehow doesn¡¯t attack. This is because even if the hero defeats the villain during the transformation, he will just be bashed¡­. But I¡¯m not a hero. ¡ª I don¡¯t care about that. I sprinted from the area where Belga had started to roar, using the changing body of my opponent as a spring board to leap high into the sky. With the help of wind magic, I think I was able to jump pretty high. And, at the top of peak, I eventually began to fall, straight towards Belga. ¡¸I found¡­ here it is.¡¹ In the air, I took out from my tool bag ¨C a white magic crystal. Inside is a magic ball that combines the six attributes I¡¯m good at. This is the first time I¡¯ve ever used a magic sphere in my life. The target is¡­ the spot where I just peeled off the scales of his outer shell. It seems to be repairing itself quite quickly, perhaps due to the life-enhancement skill, but it is not yet complete. Sorry that it¡¯s during your transformation. ¡¸Now were done!¡¹ ¨C Extreme Sword Symphonic Rave Normally, I would unleash a sword wave that combines all of my attributes at the enemy but this time, I¡¯m going to unleash the sword strike directly at the target. All of my weight and falling energy will also be added to this strike. ¡¸Oooooooooooooooooooooooh!!!!!!¡¹ I can feel the blade cutting into flesh. The sword squeaks in reaction to forcibly tearing through the thick outer shell like an idiot. For a moment, I was worried that my sword might break, but I had to trust Zig here. ¡¸Yikes!!¡¹ Relieved at the sensation of being able to swing my sword out safely, I fell to the ground with great force. At the same time, the spot where my technique had hit exploded. A six-colored explosion radiated as bright as the emerald dragon scales, and scattered. Blown away by the blast after falling from a height, I slowly stood up, putting all my strength into my legs as I checked my physical condition. Although I am sore in several places, there does not seem to be any noticeable trauma. ¡¸Did you¡­ or¡­?¡¹ I looked to the center of the explosion and said a few words. ¡ª Instantly, my vision flipped. First, I felt a sharp pain in my side, and then, like a ripple, the nerves that control pain sensations throughout my body were stimulated. I didn¡¯t have time to comprehend what had happened to me, and finally I felt a strong shock on my back. ¡¸Gah¡­ What is¡­¡¹ Behind me, a wall. Then, far ahead, I saw Belga in full dragon form. This is the first time I understand what he had done to me, as I saw him in a frozen posture where he was swinging out his extremely thick whip-like tails. In other words, I was shivved. I was slightly caught off guard by the flames of the explosion, and it hit me in the side of the head. It hit me over ten meters. ¡¸Ah¡­. guh¡­¡¹ What is¡­? A slightly viscous red liquid spills onto the dry ground. From where¡­? Ah ha¡­ ha ha That¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s from me. The disgusting feeling of warm liquid trickling down my tactilely sensitive lips. It seems like a lie that I have such an iron-smelling liquid flowing through my body. Yikes¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for Zig¡¯s armor, I would seriously died. Even so, several of my ribs are broken, and my internal organs may be damaged as well. I guess I was lucky that my limbs were still intact though. However, when I stood up, I felt a creaking pain all over my body. I tried to use my sword as a walking stick, but my sword was gone. ¡¸Haha¡­ this could be really, really bad.¡¹ If he attacked me now, I wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with it, but it¡¯s not like he was left unscathed by my all-out blow either. I¡¯m sure that damage was done to Belga himself. The fact that he¡¯s sitting still and not moving suggests that he¡¯s waiting for his wounds to heal. I¡¯d like to stick my arm in and take the original skill away from Belga¡¯s body before the severely damaged scales heal, but my body can¡¯t move that fast. ¡¸Where¡¯s my sword?¡¹ The recovery spell and self-healing from the life-force enhancement skill apparently allowed me to walk, and I slowly looked around. ¡¸This is¡­ yours, right?¡¹ I was suddenly approached, and when I looked over, I saw Rei sitting there. I remember carrying her to the edge of the field so that he wouldn¡¯t become collateral damage in the battle after he lost consciousness. ¡¸Did you notice¡­.? Are you okay?¡¹ Rei was still in a daze, but he picked up my sword and clutched it. ¡¸At least I think I¡¯m safer than you are now.¡¹ ¡¸Maybe. By the way, that sword. Can you hand it over to me?¡¹ While talking with Rei, I did not neglect to check on my own recovery and Belga¡¯s condition. ¡¸Tell me one thing.¡¹ ¡¸¡­.what?¡¹ ¡¸Why did you save me? Did Ren¡¯s story make you feel sorry for me?¡¹ I don¡¯t think it¡¯s fair to ask such a difficult question to someone in such a bloody state. ¡¸Do you need a reason to help someone?¡¹ ¡¸Of course you do.¡¹ Wow¡­. That was pretty much my favorite line. What a mess¡­ ¡¸I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with me either. That¡¯s enough. I don¡¯t have a lot of time to spare.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s not an answer.¡¹ With an expression of unconvinced satisfaction, Rei calmly held out the sword to me. ¡¸You think you can win against that monster? You¡¯ll die.¡¹ Monster, huh? Surely that thing is much more threatening than a demon. But¡­ hmm? Is that¡­.? ¡¸Haha, haha¡­.¡¹ I let out a chuckle as I found it funny, and Rei stared daggers at me, as if she was looking at a madman. ¡¸No, maybe, but I think you¡¯re worried about me¡­.¡¹ Oh, that was a little weird of me to say. ¡¸Huh? That was a warning. I¡¯m saying it¡¯s stupid to die unwillingly.¡¹ ¡¸I see. But¡­ advice isn¡¯t for people you don¡¯t care about, is it?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ Some things can only be said with bloody tension. If I think about it later, I might regret saying some of them. ¡¸Maybe that¡¯s the reason I helped you, Rei?¡¹ ¡ª A moment of silence. Her face is downcast, and I can¡¯t see it. Okay, that¡¯s enough conversation for now. My wounds haven¡¯t completely healed, but I¡¯ve managed to get to the point where I can wield a sword. ¡¸¡­ I told you not call me by name so casually.¡¹ I thought I heard such a voice as I ran back towards Belga. TN: I have decided that Belga is a guy. Also, I have taken a few more liberties with my interpretations of the MTL. For example, I have combined certain sentences and strongly reworded others to make them more in line with what I believe the author was trying to convey. So, if anything seems off, let me know, and I will adjust in my future translations. Future me here: Belga wasn¡¯t a guy. Even further future me here: Belga was a guy Volume 3 - CH 17 TN: I¡¯m now rather confident that Belga is a guy. If not, then oh well. Ouch, ouch, ouch. No matter how much recovery magic I used, even with my body¡¯s healing power strengthened by my life force enhancement skill, there was no way that a serious injury could be completely healed in such a short time. My ribs creaked as I pushed my foot forward, and something bloody rumbled in the pit of my stomach. To tell you the truth, I don¡¯t want to sit there and take a step like Rei did either. ¡¸¡­.. It¡¯s not worth the work, really.¡¹ My running speed has also heavily decreased. But once his wounds are healed, my chance of victory will be completely gone. I couldn¡¯t even defeat him with that surprise blow, and that was essentially all the strength I could muster at that time. If I could have won without using my skills that would have been ideal, but now is not the time to be thinking about that. Now is a good time to use my Riot Grasper skill, since his outer shell is damaged. There is no need to explain what happened, even if the audience finds it a bit unnatural. Belga himself will likely be suspicious, but he¡¯s already trying to kill me. Then we can do it here too¨C ¡¸Come on!¡¹ ¡¸¨CCrush!!¡¹ With all the energy I could muster, I forced my body to move, even as it rejected me in pain. Avoid, avoid, avoid. I don¡¯t have the confidence to parry his attacks at this point. I rolled to avoid a barrage of blows from his strong arms, which would pulverize me on contact, and rushed at his damaged outer shell. ¡¸Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself!¡¹ With a shout of anger, his huge body spun around, and his whip-like tail mercilessly blocked my way. In spite of his swollen body, his nimble movements are incomparable to those of before he transformed into a dragon. £¨You¡¯re a very lively dragon£© ¡­.. This tail gave me a good whack on the side of my head. That was rather painful. ¡¸The same¡­. attack will happen to you.¡¹ I leapt and dodged a blow from the front. With my abdomen pointing upward, I felt the wind pressure of his tail against my back, which probably extended my flying time. The fear of high jumping, where touching the bar would kill you instantly, is a valuable experience. That¡¯s right, if you take one of these things seriously, you definitely won¡¯t be safe. But I wouldn¡¯t get hit by the same attack twice. I see it. Deep inside the damaged outer shell, I caught sight of Belga¡¯s main body, which was protected by a pseudo-dragon armor. The hole drilled by the impact of the explosion was already almost closed, but if I reached out, I could reach his main body. ¡ª There¡¯s an opening! ¡¸¡­.. you.¡¹ As I thrust my hand straight out, a voice sounded as if it had seen through my actions. It¡¯s always a good idea to lure enemies by showing them you¡¯re weak. Suddenly ¨C his huge body flew. No, he didn¡¯t really grow wings and fly. It was if a light and small human being jumped and floated softly into the air. He turned his body around and thrust his sharp clawed leg straight down at my head. His foot was wrapped in high temperature flames that distorted the atmosphere, and came straight at my head. ¡¸Red Lotus Kick¡¹ What a cool idea. I didn¡¯t have time to think about it though. For some reason, time seems to be moving slowly. Even if I tried to avoid it, my body would not be able to react in time. The overwhelming sense of despair took over my body. ¡ª Oh, this¡­. could it be¡­ death? The next moment, the area in front of my eyes turned bright red. It¡¯s not that my head exploded like a watermelon, rather, an explosion of heavy flames covered my entire vision. ¡¸¡­.. ouch, ouch, ouch.¡¹ Without knowing why, I simply let out a voice that complained about the current state of my body. Somehow I seem to be alive. I¡¯m in pain. I couldn¡¯t have dodged that blow though, so what happened. I looked down at my abdomen, where I had felt the pain, and saw a large block of ice lying on the ground. Is this¡­.. ? Apparently, this block of ice must have pushed my body out of the way. The question was, who had done this? Someone immediately came to mind as soon as I thought about it a bit. I remember seeing someone use this magic a lot in the fight just recently. Rei was sitting with her back against the wall. I didn¡¯t think that should would help me. Her voice was too far away to reach me, but our gazes met for a moment. She doesn¡¯t seem to like to owe anyone anything, so I guess she¡¯s trying to say that this makes things even. Hahaha, she has a pretty cute side too¡­ She just spat at me¡­ What¡¯s so wrong about saving me! If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll say it too. This ice block¡­. is more like an icicle! If you just wanted to push me away, you didn¡¯t need to make the tip so sharp. That hurts! If it wasn¡¯t for my armor, then there¡¯d be a hole in my stomach. I¡¯d like to correct my statement about you being cute if you don¡¯t talk. But well¡­ she saved my a lot of trouble. ¡¸¨CIt¡¯s been a long time since I fought with all my might. Thanks to that, my head is cooled down a bit. If you¡¯re willing to admit defeat, I¡¯m willing to forgive you here.¡¹ It was Belga, who was closing the distance to me, who advised me to surrender in an arrogant manner. To be honest, I¡¯m inclined to admit it. It¡¯s not every day you get a request that so worthy. ¡¸Ha, ha. Yes, you¡¯re right. I almost feel like admitting it honestly.¡¹ ¡¸¡­.. I see.¡¹ ¡¸Oh, don¡¯t get me wrong. What I said wasn¡¯t about admitting defeat.¡¹ ¡¸Hmm¡­. Then what would you like to admit to?¡¹ Oh, my god. The part of the outer shell that was damaged is almost completely sealed up. I guess I¡¯ll just have to settle for¡­. ¡¸I¡¯d like to admit that¡­¡¹ But still, it was more than I expected. I knew¡­. that this was the one I was going to choose. ¡¸You know, I¡¯ve been thinking about the Dragonewts, and how strong you are, you know?¡¹ It¡¯s not only the other person who has healed. I¡¯ve also healed a bit, and can now move much better. ¡¸Huh!¡¹ I squeezed the air out of my lungs in a single breath and pressed towards my opponent. ¡¸Hilarious!¡¹ As if he had anticipated my reaction, Belga reacted instantly. I ducked out of the way of a series of blows that were trying to intercept me, and got as close as I could. Then, I slashed the scales off his outer shell with my sword. Without hesitation, I began to peel off his scales. If I keep my distance, my opponent will have the advantage in size. Still, it¡¯s not as if I can avoid all of his attacks. Instead of peeling off the outer shell of my opponent, my flesh has been removed in some places. As expected¨C I wasn¡¯t fighting with the mindset of avoiding it or passing it off cleanly. ¡ª It¡¯s fine as long as I don¡¯t get fatally injured. There is no way that I can win cleanly against an opponent whose ability is superior to my own in the first place. I don¡¯t care if I look like crap, I¡¯ll give you an arm or two. ¡¸It¡¯s a little¡­ There!¡¹ Nimbly, Belga swung his arms down with full force. The large blow was easy to read, and the arm that missed gouged deep into the ground and stopped. ¡¸There it is!¡¹ I moved my body as fast as I could to thrust my sword into his neck, where the scales were peeling off and his defense was weak. ¨CLet¡¯s go! ¡¸¡­.. Sorry to hear that.¡¹ The feeling in my hands was hard. I thought it was a joke that a person could catch a blade or a bullet with his teeth. No, the person in front of my was no longer human. In a sense, this may be a natural result. ¡ª The sword had been caught by the fangs on the head of his outer shell. ¡¸Is that it?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah. Maybe.¡¹ As I answered his question, I put all my strength into the sword in his mouth, and forced his mouth open. Then, without hesitation, I plunged my left arm into the small gap that had appeared. The sword, have done its job, tumbled to the ground and made a loud crunching sound. ¡¸You know, I think you¡¯re much cuter like this¡­¡¹( What I grasped in my palm was a solid, raw feeling. I¡¯ve already filled eight skill slots, but my life force and body magic are already covered. Even if I could take all of his rare skills and fire magic, I couldn¡¯t fit it in ten skill slots, although it may be time to consider replacing skills. £¨Well, it¡¯s not something to think about right now.£© Take that. The moment I activated the skill, I experienced a sensation of warmth flowing through my body. A feeling of elation that made the blood pumping through my blood almost boil. It felt incredible. ¡ª But! ¡¸Gig¡­ ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!¡¹ In the process of pulling my arm out, I heard an unpleasant sound that went directly to my body, causing me to feel intense pain. The metaphorical expression of my blood boiling is now rather lukewarm. It feels like it¡¯s about to evaporate. I couldn¡¯t really feel anything beyond my upper arm, but only the pain that was driving my crazy kept stimulating my brain. It was obvious what had happened. My left arm is gone. ¡¸What the hell was that?¡¹ After spitting out the words in a boring manner, Belga really spit something out of his mouth. The bloody object followed gravity and fell to the ground in a heap. Maybe I¡¯m lucky it hasn¡¯t been chewed to smithereens. That would be¡­ ¡¸Please don¡¯t waste your food at least.¡¹ I was willing to give you an arm or two, but please don¡¯t treat it so roughly. ¡¸I don¡¯t know how you can be so tough in that condition, but this match is over.¡¹ ¡¸Yes, it is.¡¹ I smiled as I managed to stop the bleeding from my left arm with healing magic. ¡¸I¡¯ve won.¡¹ ¡¸What¡­?¡¹ Immediately after that, a change took place in Belga¡¯s body. ¡¸Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no. What the hell?!¡¹ His outer shell began to shrink rapidly, and the jade-green scales rapidly peeled off. His claws and fangs crumbled fragilely, and his long thick tail was now a shadow of it¡¯s former self. ¡¸Ha¡­. huh?¡¹ ¨CA few moments later, Belga had completely reverted to his human form. Bright green hair and deep blue eyes. His appearance alone makes it impossible to determine that he is a Dragonewt. With my remaining right arm, I picked up the fallen sword and immediately placed it on the neck of a very confused Belga. ¡¸Don¡¯t move. I can cut you now.¡¹ Belga, listening to my advice, looked me straight in the eye. Apparently, he realized that it was not a lie. He had come to that conclusion in light of what had already happened to her. ¡¸I¡¯ve lost.¡¹ ¡¸Yes.¡¹ ¡¸¡­.. I see.¡¹ ¡ª The bell sounded to end the match. The sound of the bells echoing in my stomach rushed through my body, and the world I was supposed to be seeing began to shimmer. The cheers of the ground sounded terribly distant. It was if water had been poured in my ears. Why¡¯s this? Oh¡­ I¡¯ve lost too much blood. It was a very reckless thing to do. I wonder if my arm can be reattatched? Anyway, I¡¯ll have to try my best at healing magic, but¡­ that level of magic may be too high for me. I¡¯m so tired of this¡­. My consciousness cut off there, and my vision went dark. TN: Again, sorry for the confusion with Belga. Previous chapters should be fixed. Volume 3 - CH 18 A forced loss of consciousness is a bit scary. It¡¯s not pleasant like sleep, but rather you feel as though you are being swallowed up by the darkness and your body is melting away. There is no way to know where you are or what state you are in. £¨What is that? It¡¯s warm¡­£© ¨CA soft warmth, almost like grains of light, wrapped around my body. It was particularly strong around my left arm. Almost hot. It was so comfortable that I would have believed it if I was told that it was the Goddess who was pulling my body up out of the darkness. ¡­.. I should be able to get up soon. I¡¯m not sure what to do. It feels similar to trying to force a dream to end the moment you realize that it¡¯s a dream. I¡¯m struggling to open my eyes. After several failed attempts, however, I finally manage to get them open. ¡¸¨COh¡­. What about here?¡¹ Could the first figure in my hazy vision be the Goddess? With a faint outline in my mind, I took their hands to thank them. ¡¸¡­.. Oh. You¡¯re awake. I¡¯m a little embarrassed.¡¹ I can tell by the wrinkled voice and face that they¡¯re not young. His voice, which has turned white with age, looks familiar, but he is far from a Goddess. Though, their appearance with a wand fits the image of a wizard perfectly. ¡­¡­ ¡¸Gyaaaaaaaa!!¡¹ ¡¸Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!¡¹ There were two raspy screams. ¡¸Whoa, old Worm! Why are you here? I mean, why are you blushing?¡¹ ¡¸What¡¯s with the sudden shouting, Seibo? How long are you going to hold my hand? I have no taste for that kind of thing.¡¹ Seibo is the nickname old Worm gave me. While I was teaching him my Optical Camouflage magic, he was trying to call me, a younger man, ¡°Sensei¡± and ¡°Master.¡± I had to shut that down, so I told him to call me Seibo. However, I don¡¯t think that we¡¯ve become close enough to hold hands as men. I immediately let go of my left hand and looked around, switching my uselessly awakened consciousness back into gear. Apparently, this is the first aid room of the arena. Oh¡­. that¡¯s right. I must have fainted at the end of my fight with Belga. ¡¸Good. You seem to have realized that you are safe. From the looks of it, your arm doesn¡¯t look too bad.¡¹ I heard such a voice from behind me as I was sitting up on a bed separated by a white curtain in the first aid room. Oh¡­. Oh, by the way, my left arm is in place. It works fine! Hmm? This crystal clear voice sounds familiar too¡­. When I forced my head to turn around, I saw a beautiful elf in a grass colored robe. The word ¡°bliss¡± is probably the right word to use in this case. ¡¸Hey, Illi-san. What are you doing here?¡¹ ¡¸In a nutshell, it¡¯s for your treatment.¡¹ ¡¸Me, too.¡¹ They said it in unison. To be honest, I¡¯m kind of glad. I guess Illi-san used spirit magic to heal my wounds, and old Worm used his speciality, light magic. It must have been hard to heal my torn left arm. ¡¸But really, why are you here?¡¹ ¡¸We¡¯ll talk about that later.¡¹ Illi-san didn¡¯t answer my question immediately, but spoke softly behind the curtain. ¡¸It¡¯s alright now. Both of you.¡¹ The two silhouettes I could see through the curtains moved, and the thin white cloth was pushed open. There was Stella-san, who was half crying, and Uran-san, with a look of relief on his face. I can easily imagine that these two were worried about me. But¨C ¡¸I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. I never thought this would happen¡­¡¹ It was rare to see her so flustered that her language had broken down like this. ¡¸No, don¡¯t worry about it. I was just doing what I was asked to do. But I think I might have been the one who got beat up¡­. Hahaha.¡¹ I said it jokingly, but I think I was probably injured worse than Belga. ¡¸Thank you so much. I¡¯m so relieved that you¡¯re okay, Seiji-san.¡¹ Uran, being the gentleman that he is, politely thanked me. ¡¸This Stella girl. She was so excited before the match, but from the middle of it, she seemed to be on the verge of crying.¡¹ ¡­.. Excited? Could it be that it was Stella who was shouting, ¡°Please beat him up,¡± when I interrupted Belga¡¯s fight? ¡¸Hey, Uran! You don¡¯t have to say that!¡¹ For some reason, I felt like I was going to vomit blood uncontrollably when I saw her hitting Uran-san. She was hitting him with a vigor that seemed to fit the ¡°poka-poka¡± onomatopoeia rather perfectly. ¡¸By the way, what happened with Garib. Did he back off quietly?¡¹ Let¡¯s get back to the point. Anyway, we won the game. There are a few points that could be difficult to deal with, but I sincerely hope that they can be resolved peacefully. ¡¸Yeah, that¡¯s¡­.¡¹ Stella¡¯s face is cloudy. Don¡¯t tell me he hasn¡¯t given up yet? ¡¸He hasn¡¯t been seen since the match ended.¡¹ ¡­.. What? ¡¸I thought for sure you were going to say something else.¡¹ ¡¸I tried to find him, but it¡¯s a little strange. It¡¯s almost like he just disappeared.¡¹ Uran-san is twisting his neck. Hmm¡­ I¡¯m sure he¡¯s worried about finding out. It would be troublesome if he were to be accused of many things later on. Would it be too much to assume that he honestly and quietly stepped down because he lost? ¡¸Well, the match is over, and I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll take any devious action.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right. If anything else happens, I think I¡¯ll go on rant next time.¡¹ I¡¯m wondering what the content of Stella¡¯s rant will be, but I guess the matter is settled for now. ¡¸Well then, Seiji-san. I¡¯ll be ready to serve you a huge feast tonight, so please come by Bellyful Flavors.¡¹ Uran-san smiled brightly. I guess the best way to thank someone is to have them eat a full meal of your food. I¡¯ve regained consciousness and the wounds on my body have healed, but the blood I shed has not returned. I definitely feel like stuffing my stomach with meat the size of my head. ¡¸I¡¯ll take care of it.¡¹ Uran smiled confidently. I think I¡¯m going to fall in love with him¡­ ¡ª After seeing them off, I got up from the bed, feeling satisfied that my work was done. ¡¸So I guess I¡¯ll be leaving soon. I have to fix my armor.¡¹ My eaten left arm is back to normal, but my armor is not so good. I have to go to a store to get it repaired or it will look super awkard. ¡¸Why don¡¯t you go ask again why I was here?¡¹ Illi-san asked us. ¡¸Thank you so much for treating my injuries. I was wondering if it would bother you if I asked you an in-depth question.¡¹ ¡¸No, no, I was just doing what was natural. But I see. So you¡¯re saying that Seiji-san isn¡¯t interested in me.¡¹ What¡­? ¡¸What are you talking about, Illi-chan! I¡¯m very interested in you! I want to know everything about you, your hobbies, your eating habits, your physical data, your schedule, even the number of spirits you have contracted. No, I already know about half of it.¡¹ ¡¸Shut up, please. Or rather, Worm, you and I need to have a talk later.¡¹ ¡­.. Why did you say that, old Worm¡­ ¡¸No, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not interested either¡­ Well, what are you doing here old Worm?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m just kidding when I say that I¡¯ll go to¡­ wherever she is¡­ I just saw that a familiar face was participating in a match, and he ended up being badly injured. The first-aid staff in the arena couldn¡¯t help him, so I rushed over.¡¹ It¡¯s hard to tell if he¡¯s serious or not, but I¡¯m glad he was here. ¡¸I was the one who started the healing process first, but without Worm-san¡¯s magic, I would have had a hard time rejoining your arm.¡¹ That being said, old Worm¡¯s Light Magic skill has reached Lv. 3. ¡¸Seiji-san. If you don¡¯t mind, would you follow me?¡¹ Illi walked away quietly. Was the reason she was in the arena something that she doesn¡¯t want people to hear about. As I hesitated to decide what to do, I saw old Worm follow without hesitation. ¡¸Old Worm¡­ What are you doing?¡¹ Illi-san seemed to ask in a really cold tone, but the person in question seems rather happy about it. ¡¸Hmm? I thought you said you wanted to talk to me later.¡¹ That was incredible, old Worm. Seriously, I respect you. As expected though, Illi-san began to show signs of fatigue. She let out a small sign at the same time. ¡¸Seiji. I¡¯m sorry to have to go around. There is actually someone who wants to talk to you. Would you please come with me?¡¹ She was being quite direct. Old Worm must have seriously disrupted her pace. There are only a few people that Illi-san would be afraid of. I was tempted to go straight home, but I was also indebted to her for her treatment. I can at least listen to what she has to say. ¡¸Can I come too?¡¹ ¡¸¡­.. do whatever you want.¡¹ We left the first aid room and walked down the gently curving corridors of the outer edge of the arena. We stepped into the area where soldiers were stationed and it was off-limits. After a white, Illi stopped in front of the gorgeous doors of the structure. ¡¸Here we are.¡¹ When the door was slowly pushed open, a man was standing in the room. His upside-down auburn hair covered his face as it connected with his beard. He has a great mane with stern parts in the center like a lion. I¡¯ll never forget his appearance. ¡¸Oh, King!¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s been a while, hasn¡¯t it? Seiji.¡¹ The one looking at us is Hardin Tuo Belad. He is the current King of the Kingdom of Rishayil. He remembered my name and face from the rescue of Marita, his niece, in Merveille. ¡¸If you are in the capital, why didn¡¯t you come to the palace to show your face? And is that old Worm over there? You look good as always.¡¹ Hey¡­. does the king know old Worm? ¡¸Hardin-sama sometimes goes to inspect the magic laboratory by himself. I heard that he has long been acquainted with Worm-san, who is an excellent technician for making magicla tools.¡¹ Illi-san read face and answered my question. ¡¸It¡¯s been a long time. I¡¯m glad to see you¡¯re doing well, King.¡¹ ¡¸Hahaha! Locking yourself up in a lab isn¡¯t good for your old body.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right. Sometimes I stretch my wings like this. I¡¯m surprised to learn that Seibo was acquainted with the King. I think I¡¯d better leave at this point.¡¹ As expected, when dealing with a king, even old Worm seems to have some common sense. ¡¸I don¡¯t mind. But I didn¡¯t know that¡­ old Worm was also acquainted with Seiji. Seibo hmm?¡¹ The king rubbed his goatee as if he was thinking about something. ¡¸Did Illi know about this?¡¹ ¡¸Yes.¡¹ Ah¡­ Apparently Illi hadn¡¯t really reported to the king that I was coming to the capital. ¡¸Well, that¡¯s alright. It¡¯s probably because I recruited Seibo a little too aggressively.¡¹ Oh, a humble response. I mean, the king called me Seibo, too. Let¡¯s not talk about that. The person that Illi-san mentioned that she wanted me to meet would definitely be the King. ¡¸Uh, did the King want to talk to me?¡¹ ¡¸No need to be so formal. You can speak normally.¡¹ ¡¸You mean, like¡­¡¹ ¡¸You seem to be doing alright. That was a great fight you just had. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen a fight as heated as that one. I suppose it would be¡­. foolish to ask what you did at the end.¡¹ The end? What is he talking about? I wonder if he¡¯s trying to solicit me to join his subordinates again. ¡¸Don¡¯t be so alarmed. I just wanted to pay my compliments. I told you that if you wanted to serve me, you could always knock on the gate of the palace. I¡¯m not going to tell you the same thing twice.¡¹ ¡­.. I guess this attitude was a bit rude after I was treated by Illi. ¡¸Um, thank you very much. But why is the King here?¡¹ I¡¯d guess that the king has actual work to do. ¡¸This is a spectator room reserved for Hardin-sama. I¡¯ve heard that you need to visit places like this to find talented people. I think he¡¯s just here to have fun though.¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t say that, Illi.¡¹ It will be a mixed bag, but there will definitely be skilled people. But I¡¯m not going to be na?ve enough to believe in the coincidence that you just happened to be at my match. ¡¸Would you believe me if I told you I came in from the royal palace to watch the match?¡¹ ¡¸If you tell such lies in front of Illi-san, she¡¯ll see right through you.¡¹ ¡¸Haha. It¡¯s the usual. It¡¯s true that I didn¡¯t come here to watch the match in the first place. In fact, I received a somewhat interesting document the other day.¡¹ The king took out a document, which was a rolled up tube of paper. ¡¸The content is this¡¹ ¡ºLich Xiao, Lord of Toggle, who wishes to befriend the King of Rayshil¡» ¡¸I¡¯ve seen some very simple love letters. There was nothing specific in it. At first, I thought it was a bad joke, but it seems the signature is genuine.¡¹ Lich Xiao is¡­ possibly the brother of those two. What are they thinking, sending a letter to the king of neighboring country out of the blue. ¡¸I was a little curious. I had a few questions I wanted to ask the prisoners who were transferred to this arena, and that¡¯s why I came.¡¹ That¡¯s Rei and Ren. I guess it¡¯s know that those two are related to the Lord of Toggle.. ¡¸We¡¯re a little behind schedule, but we should be able to bring them here shortly.¡¹ As soon as the king said that, there was a knock on the door. The two people were brought in ¨C the younger brother was looking around the room carefree, while the older sister was still scowling. The king began to question them with a look full of intimidation. The air was so heavy I was worried I¡¯d crack open in a few seconds. What kind of person is the current lord, Lich Xiao? What is the treu meaning of this letter? If there is any lies, he will be able to detect it, because Illi-san is standing next to him, watching the two. So this is why they¡¯re here. ¨CAfter a while, the interrogation finally seemed to end. ¡¸You didn¡¯t have me much useful information. And I don¡¯t even feel like you¡¯re lying to me.¡¹ As for Lich Xiao¡¯s character, he was a prodigal son, and I they don¡¯t know the true meaning of the letter. If that¡¯s how Illi-san felt, then i guess they really don¡¯t know anything. They were separated from their homeland at an early age, so it¡¯s not surprising. ¡¸Then there¡¯s no need for us to force you to move.¡¹ I guess he didn¡¯t expect much to begin with. The King didn¡¯t seem to be disappointed. ¡¸But it¡¯s a little curious isn¡¯t it?¡¹ ¡¸Do you care about¡­.?¡¹ Oh, that¡¯s¡­. gone. ¡¸Not really, I have no intention of going to the Suven Empire at the moment.¡¹ ¡¸You have never said anything of the sort. But if you are going to the Togolese region on your journey, as an acquaintance I will be glad to help you with some money. I look forward to hearing your tales.¡¹ The King has made a move. Is this what he wanted all along? ¡¸No, I¡¯m not even familiar with the geography of the other side.¡¹ ¡¸You mean you need a companion who knows the place? If that¡¯s the case¨C¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯ll go!¡¹ What? Who? The one who raised her voice ¨C Rei. ¡¸Lich nii-san¡­ that guy¡­.. Please let me come with you.¡¹ I think this is the first time Rei has asked me for anything. Then I know how I will respond. ¡¸Yeah¡­ I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible¡­¡¹ Volume 3 - CH 19 It hurts, it hurts. My eyes hurt. I hadn¡¯t realized that clearly refusing someone¡¯s offer would have such a positive effect on msy eyesight. ¡¸Don¡¯t stare so hard. It¡¯s impossible, of course.¡¹ Rei, whose accompaniment I refused, gaze at me with piercing eyes. I think there¡¯s a hole in me now. ¡¸What the hell?¡¹ There¡¯s no such thing as too many reasons. In the first place, I have no intention of going to the Suven Empire now. It¡¯s none of my business what Lim and the others are up to. I¡¯m not going to go with them. And the fact that Rei is a prisoner. I hope that she will serve her time maturely. After all, how many lives would we need if we so easily trusted our former enemies? I¡¯m not sure why I should have to constantly watch my back to travel with her. As I went on and on with my reasons, Rei fell completely silent. ¡­.. Did I do something a little bad? ¡¸You¡¯re free to go or not. I won¡¯t force you to go. But if it¡¯s necessary, I¡¯ll make it possible for you to release the girl.¡¹ ¡¸King¡­. are you serious?¡¹ What¡¯s going on here? Is he thinking of seeing how Toggle¡¯s Lord would react? She is his sister, after all. ¡¸Um, I¡¯m also¡­.¡¹ Ren¡¯s thin voice echoed in vain, and Ili-san took over the flow of the conversation. ¡¸You said you don¡¯t trust her, but don¡¯t you already have a trusting relationship with that woman, Seiji-san?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, which part is¡­¡­?¡¹ How can I trust or rely on someone who won¡¯t even let me call them by name? ¡¸It¡¯s not easy to intervene in a match to save a life in danger.¡¹ ¡¸Oh, that was¡­. something¡­¡¹ Illi smiles bewitchingly and lightly caresses my cheek. ¡¸It¡¯s good. Very.¡¹ Her jade-green eyes are piercing right through my heart. What should I do? I think I¡¯m going to feel really weird. Or rather, it feels really good. And Old Worm¡¯s eyes are super scary. ¡¸You also helped Seiji during the match, didn¡¯t you?¡¹ ¡­.. Were you watching? Even though it was hidden behind the flames of the explosion, she was able to witness me being pushed away by her magic. ¡¸That was just paying back a debt.¡¹ The target shifts to Rei, but she doesn¡¯t lose her nonchalant response. ¡¸I see. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s because I¡¯m an elf, but I don¡¯t feel any ill will toward Seiji-san from you. If anything¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­.. Hey, elf nee-chan¡¹ ¡¸Yes? How may I help you?¡¹ ¡¸There used to be an elven village in the woods near my hometown, but those people basically never came out of the woods. Why are you here? I don¡¯t like your attitude that you can see into other people¡¯s hearts like that.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m sorry you¡¯re upset. It¡¯s not that elves can read other people¡¯s minds. You can read other people¡¯s emotions through their words and gestures, can¡¯t you? Elves are just a little more sensitive to those things.¡¹ What is the scary atmosphere? Rei is unfriendly by default, but Illi is kind of scary even though she¡¯s smiling. ¡¸I ran away from the elf village for the simple reason that I was bored.¡¹ ¡¸Hmm. You¡¯re a curious elf. It looks like the king likes you alot.¡¹ ¡¸Well? I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m sure that¡¯s a part of me that¡¯s fascinated by Hardin-sama.¡¹ Huh? ¡¸Foo¡­. oh, oh, oh!¡¹(TL: These are dramatic noises of pain made by Old Worm) I feel like Illi just made a really important statement, but her expression is still the same. Though, Old Worm is now looking rather depressed. And the King is just smiling in a somewhat amused way. I just want to go back to the inn and have some food. Really, that¡¯s all I want. ¡¸¨CUgh. I¡¯m finally free.¡¹ Why did Rei go at Illi like that? In the end, we ended up talking about not planning to move from King¡¯s Landing right now, but it took way too much time. ¡¸No. The hungrier I get, the better tonight¡¯s feast will be¡­¡¹ ¡¸Wait¡¹ As soon as I left the arena, I was stopped, this time by a wild woman¡¯s voice. No¡­. I know. I can easily imagine who they are. If I were in their shoes, I would not let me go until i heard what they had to say. But hey, I¡¯m tired. Maybe I¡¯ll repair the armor or something tomorrow. ¡¸Thanks. I¡¯ve managed to get my arm back to normal.¡¹ ¡¸Looks like it.¡¹ Belga nods as he stares at my left arm. ¡¸It looks like¡­ I have something to ask.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ I¡¯m not good with this kind of silent atmosphere. ¡¸By the way, where did Garib-san go?¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t know either. I haven¡¯t seen him since after the match.¡¹ Seriously¡­ where did that guy go? It¡¯s not like he¡¯s somewhere getting ready for a blackout or anything? ¡¸¡­¡­ If you want to talk, I¡¯ll listen at my inn. I¡¯m already reaching the limits of my hunger. Just don¡¯t run amok at the inn, okay? ¡¹ ¡¸I know. I¡¯m not going to be that stupid.¡¹ Apparently, he¡¯ll follow me quietly. If Garib was accompanying her, it would be contradicting to take him to the inn, but if it¡¯s just Belga alone, then I don¡¯t think there will be any problems. ¨CIt was strange that we¡¯re walking side by side like this. We were literally trying to kill each other earlier. Passerby¡¯s on the street occasionally looked at me. They may have been spectators in the arena, but they don¡¯t dare to come to talk to me. By the way, my mind is in full operation to decide what to do with the skills I took from Belga. Name: Seiji Agatsuma Race: Human Age: 18 Occupation: Adventurer (Rank C) Special: Thief¡¯s Divine Eyes Skills: There were two skills that I successfully took away from Belga in that match. Elder Dragon¡¯s Outer Scales and Fire Magic All ten skill slots have been filled, so the next time I get a new skill, I will have to discard one of them. Or rather, I¡¯m getting more proficient at Vitality Enhancement. I¡¯m not sure what to make of that. Hmm, I¡¯m upping my swordsmanship a bit? I¡¯m glad. But as for the Elder Dragon¡¯s Outer Shell, it¡¯s a skill exclusive to Dragonewts, so it¡¯s something I can¡¯t help but have. I¡¯m not sure what the point would be in giving it to Rook or Kuroko, who are monsters, and I don¡¯t know of any other Dragonewts. I don¡¯t need much in the way of Fire Magic either, but I can say that this one is reusable. While I was thinking about all of that, we finally arrived at the inn. It won¡¯t be too late to decide what to do in the end, after we hear what Belga has to say as well. ¡¸Welcome home. Seiji-san. Ah¡­.¡¹ Stella-san greeted me warmly when she was my face, but stopped when she recognized Belga next to me. She probably can¡¯t help but feel a little defensive after all. ¡¸It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m just going to talk with him. If you could bring me some food, I¡¯m sure we can have a rather peaceful dialogue.¡¹ ¡¸Oh! Yes! Uran did a great job making this today, so please take your time and enjoy it. And I¡¯ll be treating you today, so eat as much as you like!¡¹ ¡¸I understand. Then I¡¯ll ask you treat me without reservation today.¡¹ Since the guild will pay for the request, it would be awkward to ask for a separate thank you, but it¡¯s best not to be shy in these situations. With Stella-san on her way to the kitchen, I sat down at an empty seat in the cafeteria. ¡¸Why don¡¯t you sit down too? The food here is good.¡¹ Belga pretends to think for a while, but eventually he sits down in front of me. ¡¸I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not giving you mine, okay? You¡¯ll have to ask for your own.¡¹ Now that I¡¯m at the peak of my hunger, I¡¯m not going to give away even a piece of meat to anyone else. ¡¸Of course. I have enough money.¡¹ With all the food quickly laid out on the table, there was nothing to stop me anymore. What¡¯s this, what¡¯s this! Raw meat? is it raw meat? The meat dish, presented on a plate in its pink, ravising form, seems raw. The meat seems to have been cut into small pieces and kneaded with chopped onions and herbs. Formed into a circle, it looked like a hamburger, but not cooked. Nestled into the base of the lightly reddish meat was an egg yolk. When the yolk was crushed, a thick liquid seemed to stick to the raw meat, making it even more viscous. Take a bite, eat. Uhh¡­. oh. What is this? It¡¯s super good! Humans are animals, too. It may be that we instinctively feel pleasure in eating raw meet. I can¡¯t detect any meat odor at all, just the delicious taste stimulating my taste buds along with the rich yellow yolk. It¡¯s no longer a pleasant feeling. It¡¯s not worth swallowing and sending to my stomach. I even had an illusion that it would become my flesh and blood. ¡¸Stella-san. This is so good!¡¹ I unconsciously called out to her as she was serving, and she smiled and explained about the food as if she was being complimented. ¡¸The meat used in that dish is the meat of a monster called the Raging Ox. Well, certain parts of it can be eaten raw, but it¡¯s not very good for eating raw because it¡¯s full of sinew.¡¹ Eh¡­. but it had a melt-in-your-mouth texture? ¡¸We carefully remove the sinews and then cut it into small pieces to make it easier to eat. It takes time to prepare the meat, but it tastes very good, according to Uran.¡¹ So it¡¯s a gem that took a lot of time and effort. It¡¯s really good for my stomach. ¡¸Can I have another of these, please?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. I understand. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be pleased to know that I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯s had a bad experience. The meat on your plate is also Raging Ox, but this part is said to be lightly cooked so that the fat becomes sweet and wraps around the entire meat. Drizzle some gravy made from the meat juice¨C ¡¹ Zudon! (TL: No clue) I thrust my fork into the meat, almost onomatopoeic. I¡¯m in the middle of an explanation, but it¡¯s an emergency. ¡¸What are you doing? I told you, didn¡¯t I? I asked you to take care of yourself¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­.. I want the same thing as him.¡¹ Stella, who was observing the exchange between me and Belga, let out a giggle. It must have been strange to be see someone having such a childish fight with someone who they previously fought to the death with. (TL: Belga tried to steal some I believe) ¡¸Yes, I¡¯ll get it right away. I thought Belga-san was a scarier person but¡­. you¡¯re a surprisingly good eater.¡¹ With those words, she left. A gourmet, right? I wonder if he should be described using such a cute word. He bit my left arm off during a match after all. The sumptuous feast, consisting of mostly meat dishes, continued, and Belga, who had devoured as much food as I had, even started drinking. ¡¸Should you be drinking that much? Are you okay?¡¹ ¡¸No problem. More importantly, I¡¯d like to talk about something serious soon.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s fine. I have a full stomach.¡¹ Listening to Belga¡¯s voice, I tipped my glass full of wine made from fermented grapes, a specialty of the region, By the way, I never get drunk thanks to my resistance skills. Sweet. Delicious. And great with meat. ¡¸¨CWhat have you done to me?¡¹ ¡­.. That¡¯s a straightforward question. ¡¸Well, I wonder. I don¡¯t see the need to answer honestly.¡¹ ¡¸Then let me change the question. Can you undo my powers? If I had to guess, I¡¯d say you can interfere with your opponent¡¯s abilities.¡¹ When you can no longer use your scales or fire magic, it¡¯s natural to suspect something is wrong. The only possible cause, of course, is me. ¡¸Temporarily blocks the opponents ability. Disables the ability. There are many possibilities, aren¡¯t there?¡¹ ¡¸¡­.. I¡¯m not going to ask you how you did it. I don¡¯t even think you would tell me honestly. I just want to know if you can undo it.¡¹ I see. The skill Elder Dragon¡¯s Outer Scales cannot be effectively used. It¡¯s worth reusing fire magic, but it¡¯s not a problem to return it. But what about a straightforward return? I understand that I interrupted the fight and that¡¯s what caused it to heat up. But Belga was also at fault for trying to kill Rei in the first place. After that, the fight to the death was mutual, so there¡¯s no point in arguing about who was at fault. I¡¯m not going to say that my left arm hurts now either. So there is no need to think positively about making restitution, because the fault is both of ours. ¡¸I don¡¯t think I need to answer about that either.¡¹ ¡¸Well, of course.¡¹ Belga, who had downed the highly concentrated spirits in one gulp, fell silent as he stared into the void. ¡¸¡­.. Why were you hired by Garib?¡¹ Why would a Dragonewt with such great strength be working for a merchant? ¡¸I¡¯ve only recently become acquainted with Garib. Originally, I was traveling with a certain someone. We got separated.¡¹ ¡¸Is that person also a¡­. Dragonewt?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, she was. I was having a hard time finding her when I met Garib. In exchange for helping me find her, we would work together.¡¹ Oh¡­ so that¡¯s why he was asking Garib if there was any new information at that time. No wonder he didn¡¯t have the attitude of a hired-gun. They were working together. ¡¸You haven¡¯t found her yet, have you?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m pretty sure they were here in Rayshil. I don¡¯t know where they went though.¡¹ My impression of him is quite different from the my initial one. He seems to be quite the hard worker. ¡¸Is it okay if I ask her name?¡¹ Belga is the first Dragonewt I¡¯ve met though, so I won¡¯t know anything. ¡¸Shania¡­. Shania Blaze.¡¹ Hmm, I¡¯ll keep that in mind, just in case. After that, several pieces of information spilled out of Belga¡¯s mouth about this Shania person. Apparently, this person. It seems that she was quite selfish, or rather, free-spirited, and gave Belga a hard time. ¡¸Totally, I stop focusing after a whilke.¡¹ She¡¯s drinking more and more, and it looks like she¡¯s starting to get drunk. ¡¸What was your purpose in traveling with this Shania person?¡¹ Not answering the question immediately, Belga reached for the liquor bottle again. ¡¸¡­.. I¡¯ve answered most of your questions. Now it¡¯s your turn.¡¹ With a thud, a leather bag was placed on the table, it¡¯s metallic sound echoing with a jingle. Perhaps it¡¯s money that¡¯s inside. The sound of platinum, gold, silver, and copper coins rubbing against each other is slightly different, but unfortunately I don¡¯t have the skill to tell the amount without checking the contents. ¡¸What is this?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s all the money I have on me. If it¡¯s not enough, I promise to pay leter.¡¹ I know what she¡¯s trying to do. He¡¯s trying to get me to give back his power- his skills ¨C in exchange for all of his money. I haven¡¯t even specified if they can be given back or not yet. After all this time, I feel like I could have made a lot of money if I was a very bad person. ¡¸Honestly, I¡¯m not that hard up for money.¡¹ I really want it. I want it all. You can never have too much money. But I think there is something different about accepting money in exchange for the return of skills. If you are going to have even the slightest involvement with my skills, I need to find out who you are. ¡¸Well¡­ I¡¯m sorry. Merchants like Garib seem to be all about money. Forgive me if I offended you.¡¹ The leather bag containing the coins is withdrawn. If you¡¯ve been working with merchants for a while it¡¯s not hard to see how you might have come to that conclusion. Belga picked up the few remaining bottles of liquor and poured them down his throat in one go. ¡¸¨CThank you for your patience.¡¹ Stella was very capable of bringing me a refill just as the bottle was empty, but even she could make a mistake. ¡¸There¡­.¡¹ I caught my foot on a luggage bag on the floor. The rather large bag is not mine. Then there is only one owner. Something gurgled out of the fallen bag. ¡¸Sorry, sorry.¡¹ ¡­.. What? Huh? Hold on. The object that Stella picked up and handed over to it¡¯s owner, Belga. It has a faint glow to it, giving warmth to the luster of the silvery white, as clear as fresh snow. The color tone can only be described as simply white, yet it is so beautiful that the eye is naturally attracted to it. It looks like a giant fang, but its features match those of the ¡°legendary metal¡± described in a book I read in the library of Merveille. It was in the book with beautiful illustrations. not even sure if it was a mineral. ¡¸What¡¯s that?¡¹ I managed to get my words out, suppressing a voice that was almost trembling. ¡¸This is like a good luck charm. I brought it with me when I left my village. In the past, dragons with great power would fade into bones after death. But in very rare cases, their traits seem to change.¡¹ Belga quietly placed the object in his hand on the table. ¡¸A piece of bone is surrounded by this pale light. We call it phosphorite, for it will never decay and will shine forever.¡¹ Dragon bones that never decay. It certainly seems to work well as a talisman. ¡¸This is the hardest part of the fang¡­. You can¡¯t do this!¡¹ Apparently, he noticed the gleeful look in my eyes, like a child who has found a treasure. I think it¡¯s important to find out who people are. But I think there are things that are more important. ¡¸Oh, it hurts. My left arm hurts a lot. It¡¯s kind of hard to move. What if it hinders me from fighting in the future? It would be very helpful if I had some kind of good luck charm¡­¡¹ Am I going to say my left arm hurts now? Did someone say something like that? ¡¸What¡¯s with your eyes? Don¡¯t stare so hard.¡¹ Kill with your eyes. Kill with your eyes. I said it twice because it¡¯s important. A distressed Belga dropped the contents of the new bottle of liquor into his stomach in an instant, perhaps to make up his mind. ¡¸Guh¡­ No, but¡­. understood.¡¹ The phosphorus dragon crystal rolled over to me. It was slightly warm to the touch. ¡¸Instead of that¡­ please¡­ power, Shania-sama¨C¡¹ ¨CWith that, Belga sank down. It seems that his drinking has exceeded his tolerance. I never said a word about returning the skill if you give me the thing. Well¡­ I think I¡¯ve learned a little bit about the humanity of the Dragonewt that¡¯s being crushed in front of me from the exchanges so far. She¡¯s not the type to sneak around behind the scenes. ¡¸¡­.. I hope you¡¯re back to normal when you wake up.¡¹ I got up from my seat and turned to walk to the cavalry barn. I told Stella I was going to check on Rook. There¡¯s something I want to try once. ¨CThere is a rather large space in front of the cavalry barn, which is convenient for sword training. Even if there is a strange scream, they will think it is just a cavalry beast making noise. ¡¸So¡­.¡¹ Inhale deeply and slowly. Imagine. Transform every cell in your body. Your skin will become hard dragon scales. With claws that are sharp and long, and teeth that can bite through steel. ¡¸Oraaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡¹(TL: There were more in the translation) ¡­¡­ Still nothing, huh? As a human, I don¡¯t seem to be able to handle this skill. I knew it, but I really wanted to do it, so I had no choice. However, it would be too embarrassing if someone saw me at such a scene. ¡¸I was right to choose a secluded place in the middle of the night¡­. Rook!¡¹ From behind the wall of the cavalry barn, Rook is quietly watching me. ¡¸Kuu¡¹ ¡¸Stop it! Don¡¯t give me that cold stare like you¡¯re looking at something pitiful.¡¹ As I writhe in agony, I hear the sound of wind howling from above. Is this¡­.? After a while, a large raven-like demon wrapped in black feathers swooped down to my shoulder. ¡¸Kua?¡¹ ¡¸What? Did you just hear what I said too? Don¡¯t be like that. So, you¡¯re back again, this time much earlier, what¡¯s wrong?¡¹ ¡¸Quah! Gah, quah!¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­ Is that true?¡¹ ¡¸Quah!¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m not doubting you. Just¡­¡¹ What should I do, I guess. According to the information that Kuroko brought back, Lim has left the city of Grania. Destination ¡ª the Toggle region. Do you want to go to¡­. that way at this time? ¡¸Gah! Quah!¡¹ ¡¸Hmm? Well, I guess I¡¯m a little overprotective. But¨C¡¹ If I meditate, I can remember clearly. The image of the girl who promised to have another adventure with me. ¡¸It¡¯s rather fun to have someone to worry about¡­ isn¡¯t it?¡¹ Volume 3 - CH 20 ¡ª A day in the second week of August. ¡¸How about this? Don¡¯t you think it looks good on me?¡¹ ¡¸¡­.. You know, that kind of thing should be only be done by women.¡¹ You want me to evaluate your newly purchased clothes, and I let out my honest opinion as I watch Ren¡¯s carefree figure twirl in front of me. The long garment, which covered his body to just above the knees, had exotic embroidery on the collar and chest. When the pants are included, it gives the impression of a dark blue ceremonial dress, and when worn by the well=-dressed Ren, it looks like the formal attire of an exotic prince. A long shawl is draped over his shoulders, and I must say that the elegant orange color looks like a blessing from nature. ¡¸But will it survive the journey?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯s easier to move around than it looks, and I hear it¡¯s made of strong thread. And I¡¯m wearing leather armor underneath.¡¹ ¡¸Okay then, but that¡­ shawl? Whatever it is, do you need it?¡¹ ¡¸This is¡­. here.¡¹ Ren wrapped the shawl from his shoulders to around his face and dexterously spun it around. In a matter of seconds, his face was completely hidden. I think I saw people riding camels in the desert wearing these. ¡¸I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll need it in this country, but if we¡¯re going to the Suven Empire, we might need it, right?¡¹ Well, maybe so. ¨CIn the end, I decided to go to the Suven Empire. Kuroko has called me ¡°overprotective¡±, ¡°stupid¡±, a ¡°pre-sexual offender¡±, and many other abusive words. I¡¯m willing to admit that I¡¯m a little overprotective, but it¡¯s not all just because I¡¯m worried about Lim. How can I pass up an opportunity to make connections with the king of a country? Later that day, I knocked on the gates of the royal palace and asked about the release of the twins, Rei and Ren. This is my first time in the country, so it would definitely be helpful to have someone who knows the land. As for worrying about being stabbed in the back, I think I¡¯ll take Illy¡¯s word for it for now. Of course, I¡¯m not going to let myself get too comfortable. I was visiting rather soon after I had refused, but apparently the king was not so small-minded as to be disturbed by my sudden change of heart, and arrangements were quickly made for them to be released. And as he had said, he tried to offer me a sum of money as a road bank, which I politely refused. They described it as an upfront investment, and I¡¯m too scared to accept that. I¡¯m honestly happy that they¡¯re buying into who I am, but I don¡¯t want to find myself in a situation where I can¡¯t say no to them. However, since we couldn¡¯t take the twins on a trip in prison clothes, we were given enough money to equip them and pay for their lodging. And so, we are now in the process of getting equipment for both of them. I¡¯ve already repaired my armor. ¡ª Let¡¯s get back to the story. ¡¸¡­.. though only a few people know what we look like.¡¹ They need it to hide their face just in case. They were doing their job as part of a special task force, but if it¡¯s found that they failed in their mission and came back as traitors, they would be executed. Due to the nature of their work, there are few people who know who they really are, but I guess you can never be too careful. ¡¸That being said¡­. aren¡¯t you hot in that outfit?¡¹ With the temperature getting higher, Ren¡¯s clothes seem a bit too hot. If he wears a mask, he¡¯ll probably collapse from the heat. ¡¸Tsk, tsk. It¡¯s hotter in Toggle than here, but that¡¯s why we need to block the sun. The real danger is prolonged exposure to direct sunlight.¡¹ ¡¸¡­..hmm¡¹ ¡¸Wait, listen! What¡¯s that! That¡¯s a beautiful thing to look at.¡¹ Since Ren¡¯s story was going to be a long one, I took the phosphorus dragon crystal out of my tool bag and looked at it. The dragon bone emits a faint and mysterious light. No, the dragon crystal that has been altered over time is harder than any metal. It is truly a material of extreme rarity and maximum hardness. I really love this kind of stuff. I could look at this all day long and never get tired of it. I¡¯d rather eat it. ¡­..By the way, I did return the skill to Belga. He probably doesn¡¯t know what happened, as it was returned to her while she was drunk and asleep. He felt his strength return after waking up. We parted with the promise that if I ever met someone named Shania, I would tell her about Belga. We haven¡¯t seen each other since, but I guess I don¡¯t need to worry. ¡¸¡­..By the way, Rei nee-chan is so slow¡¹ ¡¸Well, they say women take a long time to get ready.¡¹ Ren and I both chuckled. ¡¸¨CBy the way, you use two swords in battle, right?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, yeah¡¹ On Ren¡¯s waist sits a pair of twin swords, also freshly purchased. It seems that Ren¡¯s fighting style was to use the long sword mainly for offense and the short sword for defense. ¡¸What¡¯s wrong? ¡¹ ¡¸No, I was just wondering what it¡¯s like to duel-wield¡­¡¹ This trip is not an urgent one. I¡¯m not just worried about Lim ¨C I¡¯m also going just to see what another country is like. I think it¡¯ll be okay to take an occasional detour. ¡¸Hmm. I don¡¯t know. I basically use my dagger as a shield, but in some cases I find it useful to be able to attack with my dagger, which is more maneuverable. It¡¯s not as good a defense as a real shield, though.¡¹ ¡¸What bout equipping two long swords?¡¹ ¡¸I thought about it at first, too. Because that¡¯s more¨C¡¹ ¡¸¡¸Cool¡¹¡¹ Our voices overlapped and our gazes met. It feels as if a strange friendship has been born. ¡¸But you know. In fact, it¡¯s hard to use two long swords¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­ What do you mean?¡¹ ¡¸The advantage of having two swords is that you have more moves. You can attack with a dagger, and you can attack with more than a shield. However, if you use both swords as your main attack weapons, the weight of the longswords will tired you out quickly unless you have lot of muscle strength. And even if you can wield them, what will you do if your opponent comes at you with a large two-handed sword?¡¹ ¡¸Well, I could avoid it, or catch it with my sword.¡¹ ¡¸Yeah. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re evading, but if you¡¯re defending with a sword, you¡¯ll have to use the strength of arm to block the power in both of your opponents.¡¹ ¡¸Then can¡¯t you block it with both swords?¡¹ ¡¸As I said before, the seeling point of duel-wielding swords is the number of moves you can make,. but don¡¯t you think it¡¯s pointless if you have to use both of your swords to block each of your opponents attacks? Moreover, the weight makes it easier to get fatigued.¡¹ ¡­.. I see. I didn¡¯t think Ren had thought it through like that. ¡¸With a dagger, you can basically just focus on deflecting the trajectory of your opponent¡¯s attacks, and because it¡¯s lighter than a shield, it¡¯s less likely to fatigue.¡¹ Dagger¡­..? No, but¡­. ¡¸Well, that¡¯s the general idea.¡¹ ¡¸When you say¡­?¡¹ ¡¸I know that your arm strength is not as strong as it looks. Are you really human? If so, one arm is enough to counter most opponents. If you can handle your body in a way that allows you to evade and opponent¡¯s attack, you can make both swords specialize in attack, and your overall attack power will increase.¡¹ ¡ºAttack Specialization¡»¡ºExplosive Strength¡» ¡­.. This guy put my favorite words at the end. Thanks to his physical skills and enhancements, his evasion abilities have been increased. I think I¡¯ll consider it moving forward ¡¸¨CWhy are you so bright-eyed?¡¹ The one who was now approaching, dragging me out of my fantasy, was the princess who had taken so long to get ready. ¡¸Never mind that. So, have you decided on your equipment¨C¡¹ I turned around and caught sight of Rei in my vision, and my eyes went rigid. ¡¸Well¡­. that¡­.¡¹ ¡¸What? I¡¯ve got everything within the allotted amount, remember?¡¹ Rei¡¯s outfit was something that I hadn¡¯t seen since I came to this world. Looking up from the feet, the first part of the foot is a pair of footwear and the soft and fluffy light purple fabric that is integrated with the footwear wraps around her knees. She seems to be wearing black tights from her thighs to her waist. The upper half of her body is designed like a yukata, and is made of the same soft material that wraps around her knees. The length is about halfway up her thighs. Shoulders and arms are exposed, but the area around the forearms is protected by gloves. A beautiful pale orange obi is wrapped around her slightly higher than her waist, giving her a somewhat Japanese impression, but it is not exactly a kimono. The fact that her hair is tied up at the back probably adds to the Japanese look. ¡¸What are you staring at?¡¹ ¡¸Well, I¡¯m the younger brother, and I have something to say about my sister¡¯s unique sense of style¨C¡¹ ¡¸Shut up. I¡¯m sorry for your unique sense of style.¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t have¡­.¡¹ Ren was instantly silenced by his sister with a single glare. ¡¸I know you think it¡¯s a strange outfit, but it¡¯s also very functional. The light purple fabric is made from the larvae of the purple moth, so it¡¯s shockproof and durable, and it even has a temperature control function to keep the inside of the clothes at the right temperature. This belt is also made from yellow cotton and protects the abdominal organs well.¡¹ It¡¯s certainly more function than I expected, which surprise me, but I¡¯m keeping my mouth shut for a different reason. Unique sense of¡­.? No, this is very good stuff. The imbalance with the Japanese atmosphere is exquisite. ¡¸I mean, I think it looks good on you normally. It¡¯s good. Very good.¡¹ Good job! ¡¸What? I don¡¯t need you to tell me how good I look. I¡¯m the one who chose it.¡¹ He turned his back and walked away. ¡¸¡­.. I¡¯m also going to look at the¡­. weapons, so wait a bit longer.¡¹ With that, I pushed my way towards the weapon section. ¨C After waiting for a while TL: I can¡¯t make any sense of these next 6 lines. I¡¯m assuming Seiji went to go ask about making a weapon out of the dragon crystal, but honestly, I can¡¯t tell. ¡¸That¡¯s weird!¡¹ ¡¸What¡¯s going on?¡¹ I responded to Ren¡¯s muttering, and listened as I looked at the phosphorus dragon crystal. ¡¸No, Rei told me to use this for a weapon, so I thought I¡¯d be back soon.¡¹ ¡¸You were gone for quite a while¡¹ Did I get lost at the last minute? It¡¯s possible. ¡¸By the way, why did you suddenly decide to go to the Suven Empire? You said you weren¡¯t going there right now¡­ Stop looking at that fang!¡¹ I have no choice but to put the phosphorus dragon crystal away in my tool bag. ¡¸No, I really don¡¯t have a big reason for it.¡¹ ¡¸Maybe that cute little beastgirl had something to do with it?¡¹ ¡­.. This guy scares the hell out of me. He seems so aloof but is strangely sharp sometimes. ¡¸Well, maybe that¡¯s part of the reason.¡¹ ¡¸¡­.. I see.¡¹ He smirks at me. ¡¸What the hell?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­ Oh, Rei nee-chan, have you decided on a weapon too?¡¹ She must have come back from the weapons corner, and she¡¯s carrying a strangely shaped whip. ¡¸I¡¯ll take this.¡¹ The whip, which has a thicker-than-usual handle and presumably a built in winding mechanism,, has a number of small blades visible where it extends and retracts. ¡¸¡­.. a Bladewhip?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. If you do this¨C¡¹ Rei moved her hand slightly, and the whip shaped blade whip became a single sword with a series of matallic clicks. ¡¸The whip is at a disadvantage when approached, but I can at least defend myself with this. Well, I¡¯ll rip anything to shreds before that happens.¡¹ ¡­.. she doesn¡¯t sound like she¡¯s joking. ¡¸Well, I guess you¡¯ll just have to settle for that whip and some clothes.¡¹ Since I¡¯ve decided to be the one to manage the money, it¡¯s up to me to make the final purchase of equipment. I walked to the back of spacious store and approached the shopkeeper. ¡¸Excuse me, I¡¯d like to purchase the equipment this girl has on.¡¹ The shopkeeper turns around and gives Rei a strange look. ¡¸Hello! What¡¯s wrong with you? You look so unhappy. I was just humming along in the weapons section¨C¡¹ ¨CDoss. ¡¸Sorry about her¡­. I was going to buy this too.¡¹ ¡¸Every time¡­.¡¹ What Rei at the accounting table was a small throwing knife. It looked like a set of three dull knives, but only one of them was painted black. ¡¸I mean, what are you doing?¡¹ ¡¸I have some talent for throwing, so it¡¯s not a waste of money.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s not the point!¡¹ Please don¡¯t cause problems to prove if something is worth it or not. ¨CWe managed to make the purchase without any problems, and now everything is ready for our departure. I¡¯ve already greeted everyone who took care of me in King¡¯s Landing, and I¡¯ve stored away emergency rations, water, healing potions, antidotes, and all sorts of other items in my magic tool bag. As for Uran-san and Stella-san, they were very enthusiastic about starting their own business in the near future, and I¡¯ll be sure to stop by their new store next time I¡¯m here. Though¡­ I feel like I¡¯m forgetting something. ¡¸What are you zoning out for?¡¹ While I¡¯m deep in thought, Rei, dressed in her new clothes, asks me a question. ¡¸Oh my God, if you walk around the streets in that country, pickpockets will take your whole wallet, won¡¯t they?¡¹ ¡¸No. It¡¯s not that bad is it?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s sweet. It¡¯s usually ¡ª- cuck.¡¹ She was walking with her face toward me, and I guess she was preoccupied her sermon to me. She bumped into a passerby from the front. ¡¸¡­.. Oops! I¡¯m sorry about that. I¡¯m sorry that I was so rude to a lovely woman like you. Would you accept dinner with me as an apology?¡¹ The man who bumped into her suddenly tried to hold Rei¡¯s hand, and she didn¡¯t bother to hide her rejection. ¡¸Don¡¯t touch me.¡¹ In response, the man only bowed and said he was sorry, breaking into a smile. ¡¸My apologies. It was just too tempting to go for. Have a nice trip.¡¹ Oh, I remember¡­ The man¡¯s demeanor resembled someone I knew, and I could finally remember that perverted man. Garib-san, what¡¯s going on? After all, it¡¯s been a few days since then, and I still haven¡¯t heard anything. When someone disappears without saying a word, it bothers me. But, when I looked into the face of the man who was walking away, it seemed like he was a completely different person. Hmm¡­. something like¡­. ¡¸What¡¯s up?¡¹ ¡¸Oh, my eyes are a little blurry. Maybe I¡¯m just tired.¡¹ ¡¸Hey, hey, hey, we¡¯re leaving now, are you okay?¡¹ Ren muttered uneasily, but as soon as I blinked a few times, my vision cleared up. ¡¸Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just that¡­. Rei should walk carefully in front of you.¡¹ ¡¸Shut up. Don¡¯t call me by my name so lightly.¡¹ ¡¸¨CConditions for release, part 1: Both released persons shall make every effort to establish at least the necessary personal relationships to accompany me.¡¹ There are a few conditions that I was allowed to offer when I released them, and this was one of them. ¡¸Calling someone¡¯s name is the least I can do, right? Rei and Ren¡­. it¡¯s going to be a while, so I¡¯ll be counting on you.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m totally fine with that. I¡¯m just trying to figure out what I¡¯m going to call you.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯ll make an effort¡­. too¡­¡¹ ¨CAnd thus, I left the Capital City with two new companions TN: This chapter was quite difficult to translate. I couldn¡¯t tell who was speaking most of the time so these pronouns are my best attempts to figure out who said what based on what was said. In general, I think I got the gist across, but some of it might not be entirely accurate. Also, I¡¯ll be shifting my release day to Friday, which means the first translation for volume 4 will release on the 20th. I¡¯m going back to school soon and I think it will work better with my schedule that way. In addition, I feel rather comfortable with picking up another novel. If you have anything you want to see translated, let me know in the comments. I¡¯m only interested in translating Japanese novels, and in order for me to consider it, the previous translator has to have not released a chapter within the last 30 days at minimum. The longer it¡¯s been since the last chapter, the better. Finally, I just want to thank you all for reading. Honestly, I wasn¡¯t expecting anyone to really want to read this seemingly dead novel, and the fact that you guys are interested is a large part of what keeps me motivated to keep doing them, so, once again, thank you for reading. Volume 4 - CH 1 ¨D¨DIn Merveille ¡¸Hey, where are you going?¡¹ ¡¸We¡¯ve barely just arrived in town, and you¡¯re already so busy.¡¹ ¡¸We¡¯re almost there.¡¹ I walked down the main street of the familiar industrial district of the city without hesitation, not even bothering to reply to the two people following behind me. I¡¯ve gotten used to the occasional passerby looking at the two people behind me. I¡¯m sure women will look back if they see a well-dressed man with a nice face walking around in such an outfit. The woman would get a lot of attention as well if she were dressed in a similarly nice outfit, but she¡¯s only pretty when she isn¡¯t talking. But it doesn¡¯t matter to me now. When I turned down an alleyway, speeding pointlessly, and saw the dirty black chimney poking out amongst a line of buildings, I felt uplifted. Whenever I hear the hard sound of metal hitting metal around me, my heart starts thumping, and I start to worry myself that I might be half sick. ¡¸Here it is.¡¹ After bypassing a number of workshops, I reached my destination and stopped in my tracks. A building with a roof with a soot colored chimney protruding from it, like the other workshops, and a combined store space where the armor created in the workshop is kept. ¡¸It¡¯s kind of an old-fashioned workshop, I think it would be better to set up a more magnificent one, but¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­..Ren, shut up for a minute.¡¹ ¡¸What?¡¹ I shot my words at the male, Ren. He seemed a bit surprised by my unusually cold voice, but anyone who complains about the workshop of someone I heartily respect will not be forgiven by me, no matter who they are. ¡¸What¡¯s going on? Come on Rei nee-chan, say something.¡¹ Rei doesn¡¯t agree with her brothers words. ¡¸I rather like these old workshops, don¡¯t you? A workshop that has been used for a long timer will be able to produce more fine and detailed work.¡¹ She cut him off. ¡¸Yeah, yeah, sorry about that¡­. It was rash of me to judge it by it¡¯s appearance.¡¹ Twin sister and brother ¡ª Rei and Ren Xiao. Even though they are twins, it is more rare for them to agree with each other than not. But I know¡­. you know¡­. Rei! ¡¸What¡­. what are you doing with your hand?¡¹ Rei stared at my outstretched hand with a curious expression. I smiled and asked for a handshake, but my palm was brushed away by her with a questioning look on her face. ¡­.. I had lost myself in the joy of our agreement, but I just remembered that Rei is not the type who likes this kind of familiarity. Furthermore, due to their position, it would be very difficult for them to travel on good terms with someone who was their enemy ¨C and the person who captured them, She doesn¡¯t have any ill feelings towards, but she doesn¡¯t seem to have any intention of changing his position towards me as a travel companion. Even for a light joke like the one I just made, she hates me enough to get somewhat red-faced and angry. Oh, well. I¡¯m sure this will change as we continue our journey. ¡ª Well! Let¡¯s get ourselves together and take a step into the dream-filled workshop now, shall we? When I pushed open the door, a unique smell stimulated my nostrils. It¡¯s not just the smell of iron, but the harmony of smells emitted when various metals and monster materials are heated. It¡¯s not a bad thing, The walls are decorated with weapons such as swords, axes, spears and hammers. As always, the art of creating such beautiful items is something I honestly admire. That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll become a blacksmith. ¡­..No, I don¡¯t mean right now. it¡¯s just that when I¡¯m old enough to travel around the world, I think it would be exciting to reorganize my skills, get some blacksmithing ones, and build armor and weapons the way I like them. ¡¸Why are you in such a daze?¡¹ ¡¸Oh, no. I¡¯m not.¡¹ Rei pulled me out of my fantasy world, and as I looked around the room again, I can¡¯t see the person for whom I am looking. Is he in the workshop in the back? I¡¯m sorry to interrupt your work, but I have no choice but to ring the doorbell on the counter table once. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ No reply. Second time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Still no reply. Third time¨C ¡¸Shut up! I could hear it the first time!¡¹ My body sizzled. I missed it. This feeling. Zig emerged from the workshop at the back of the room, a dwarf with a magnificent beard that obscured the outline of his face. He was short in stature, but his muscular body was well-trained for hammering metal. His shaggy black hair reached almost to his waist, and his brown eyes were sharp as he looked at us. Holding a hammer and wearing this special apron is his style. ¨CZig Saruman. That is this dwarfs name. Hey may look like a stern, stubborn old man, but his blacksmithing skills are top-notch. His blacksmithing skills have reached Lv. 4. And despite the violent tone, the gap between the two is very destructive. ¡¸¡­¡­Oh? It¡¯s Seiji, isn¡¯t it? You came to greet me and tell me that you were going to King¡¯s Landing, so I thought we wouldn¡¯t have to see each other for a while. You¡¯ve come back very early. How are you doing, ahh?¡¹ This is what I heard once I converted Zig¡¯s words in my brain. ¡ºSince you suddenly said you were going to King¡¯s Landing, I thought I would never see you again. I¡¯m glad to see you so soon. I was worried about how you were doing, you know.¡» Hmm. It¡¯s business as usual. You could say that I have accurately read the other party¡¯s true intentions. But what will happen if Zig-san finds out that I¡¯m doing this kind of mental conversion? I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll make me dive into a hot furnace. Well. So much for having fun, let¡¯s get back to the point. Got it. I took the object from my tool bag and placed it on the table. A pale, luminous silver fang ¨C the phosphorus dragon crystal ¨C reflects in his dwarven eyes. ¡¸Hmm? ¡­..Where in the hell did you get this?¡¹ ¡¸Well, you know. It was given to me by someone.¡¹ Zig asked quietly, lowering his voice. ¡¸I¡¯ll take a look at it.¡¹ With a serious look on his face, Zig began to appraise the legendary metal ¨C which was actually a rare form of dragon bone ¨C and traced its surface. He traced the surface and listened carefully to the echoes of light taps with a small mallet. ¡¸¡­..looks like a fang, but is it from a monster? It¡¯s unusually hard.¡¹ Scratching his shaggy hair, his brown eyes gleamed at me. ¡¸I heard it¡¯s called a phosphorus dragon crystal. This is not a bone, but a fang.¡¹ ¡¸Hmm. I¡¯ve at least dealt with dragon fangs and scales, but this is not the size of something that grows on a small dragon like a scaled or wyvern.¡¹ If you ask me, how big is the dragon itself that can grow such huge fangs? The tusks that Rook, my cavalier, has are only about the size of my fingers. In comparison, the size of a phosphorus dragon crystal is as big as an arm. ¡¸I haven¡¯t heard much about traits changing over the years. Who told you that?¡¹ What¡­. is that what it is? ¡¸That¡¯s what the Dragonewt girl I met in King¡¯s Landing said.¡¹ Muttering uneasily, Jig-san¡¯s eyes widen slightly and he shifted his gaze from the Phosphorus Dragon Crystal to me. ¡¸A Dragonewt? You¡¯ve met a member of a very unusual race. Then it¡¯s not too reliable is it?¡¹ ¡¸What do you mean?¡¹ ¡¸It is said that they are the descendants of as wise dragon that burned down the evil demon tribe during the great demon war of the past. I¡¯m not sure if that¡¯s true or not because it¡¯s so long ago, but it¡¯s certainly a race that has a lot to do with dragons. I¡¯m sure they have more knowledge than us..¡¹ Zig, who had been continuing his words while looking at the crystal again, laughed in amusement. ¡¸So, you brought this all the way to me. What do you want me to do with it? Huh?¡¹ You know what I want. ¡­. But, I can feel that Zig is waiting for an answer. Perhaps being confronted with a rare material shook his underlying feelings as a blacksmith. In other words, how good can I make something out of this with my skills? Of course, there¡¯s only one answer, right? ¡¸¨CI want you to make me another sword with this crystal.¡¹ The old blacksmith arched his eyes and nodded his head in a clear reply. ¡¸Alright. By the way¨C¡¹ At the same time, he glanced at the sword I have on my hip. Red Noir ¨C a gem created by Zig from the horn of a mutated Blood Ogre. (TL: No idea what to call the sword based on the MTL, so Red Noir it is.) This magical sword is a bit scary, as its sharpness increases every time the user slays a member of the same species. ¡¸How is the sword I made for you before? I don¡¯t suppose you¡¯d want a new one, would you?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s not broken!¡¹ It¡¯s not like I can just pop it out of its sheath. I have a record of once shattering the sword given to me as a parting gift, so I¡¯ll deny it just in case. ¡¸Then what are you going to do? Are you going to keep one of them as a backup?¡¹ ¡¸Is it wrong to use both of them¡­.?¡¹ ¡¸Oh? Do you mean duel wielding, by any chance?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. But I¡¯m a little nervous because it might be difficult to handle¡­ What do you think?¡¹ Zig-san nailed me with that question. ¡¸I don¡¯t know anything about that!¡¹ ¡¸Sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡¹ That¡¯s right¡­ this is not something I should be asking Zig-san, the blacksmith. ¡¸We¡¯re blacksmiths! I¡¯m only going to hammer out what you order with all my heart and soul. And you already know what you can do. Don¡¯t make me say it.¡¹ Yes. Decision made. I¡¯m going to try duel-wielding. I won¡¯t regret it. ¨CI quickly approached Zig to discuss the design of the sword. ¡¸You know what? If it¡¯s possible, you can use¡­. like this, and¡­. here¡­¡¹ ¡¸Oh, that¡¯s no problem with a little work. It looks pretty interesting.¡¹ The dwarf, in a good mood from the side, tries to walk towards the workshop, shaking his shoulders. ¡¸Follow me. As a reward for bringing in such a rare material, I will now forge you the sword you desire.¡¹ Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to let me visit your workshop! Unable to hide my excitement at my first visit to the workshop, I followed closely behind Zig-san. ¡¸Wait, what are we supposed to do? Can we just go wander around somewhere random?¡¹ ¡­.. I¡¯m sorry. I completely forgot about the twins. Zig turned around at Ren¡¯s question and rubbed his beard a few times as he observed their faces. ¡¸Well, I haven¡¯t seen those two in the back. Are they Seiji¡¯s fellow adventurers?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m not an adventurer, but more like a traveling companion.¡¹ ¡¸You look just like her!¡¹ My impression of the twins is the same as my initial one. ¡¸If you¡¯re not busy, it would be great if you could guard our store. We¡¯re a small store, we don¡¯t have many products, and we don¡¯t get many customers.¡¹ ¡¸Watching the store, huh? Well, I don¡¯t have anything else to do, so I don¡¯t mind.¡¹ ¡¸Sorry. Can I ask Rei to stay a while too?¡¹ I asked her nicely. ¡¸Why should I have to do that? Why do I have to go along with you to create your weapons?¡¹ That¡¯s the reaction I was expecting. I knew this would happen. ¡¸It¡¯s nice, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s a great way to get more customers. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to find something that works for you. Hahahaha!¡¹ Laughing wildly, the dwarf delivers a quick and embarrassing line. But wait. ¡¸No, no, no, Zig should pay us for store keeping then.¡¹ I¡¯d appreciate it if you wouldn¡¯t dump it back on me so carelessly. ¡¸Hmm¡­. I don¡¯t mind.¡¹ ¡­..Huh? That¡¯s a rather strange reply for Rei, isn¡¯t it? She doesn¡¯t normally agree to things so easily. No way! Could it be¨C The reason for her strange attitude is probably because Zig-san praised her as a good-looking girl earlier. Geez¡­.. I¡¯ll admit that Zig is attractive. I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯d be able to pull that off. But isn¡¯t it too early for that? ¡­.. Oh well. I¡¯m not too sure what to make of it. It¡¯s a great way to get the most out of their time though. Well, I¡¯ll stop worrying about it. Leaving the twins to guard the store, Zig and I stepped into the workshop. The first thing I saw was a large furnace. The temperature inside the bright red interior is impossible for me, an amateur, to perceive. I can¡¯t contain my excitement at the sight of all the tools and equipment used for blacksmithing, and I want to dive into the furnace right now¡­.. I¡¯m kidding, but the only tool I know of is the cast steel platform, an anvil. Place the bright red burnt metal on the anvil and beat it up with a hammer. It truly is a man¡¯s romance. I measured it once before, but I¡¯ll measure it again just in case. Taking body measurements is a prelude to creating the best sword for someone based on height and arm length. After taking the measurements, Zig picked up the reddish bronze bag that hung around his waist and poured some sort of liquid into the furnace Suddenly, the heat emanating from the furnace burned vigorously, as if doubling in intensity. ¡¸What¡¯s that all about?¡¹ ¡¸This is the Flame Serpent¡¯s Bag. The liquid inside it is useful as a burning agent. Among blacksmiths, it is used for raising the temperature of furnaces.¡¹ If the material has a higher melting point than something like iron, you¡¯ll probably need an item like this. And so, without hesitation, the phosphorus dragon crystal was thrown into the furnace with its red mouth open. ¡¸But¡­. this is amazing.¡¹ ¡¸What was that?¡¹ IN a hot room with all the windows open, I leaned my back against the wall at the edge of the room and called out to him, trying not to disturb him. ¡¸Because this is the first time you¡¯ve handled this material right? It seems like you know what to do.¡¹ ¡¸The sword I made for you was made from the horn of a Blood Ogre, I believe. Did you know that when heated, it takes on properties similar to metal?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. I heard about that.¡¹ ¡¸The materials from dragons tend to be similar. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s a good idea, but I think it¡¯ll work.¡¹ Forging is a technique that crushes the microscopic air gaps inside the metal, knocks out impurities, and gives it the desired shape while increase it¡¯s strength, but it needs to be heated to soften it. Rather, the crystal must be softened, or it would be difficult to do anything with it. ¡¸Don¡¯t worry. Many dragon materials are resistant to fire. And if you check your work carefully, you won¡¯t make any mistakes that¡¯ll ruin the material.¡¹ I¡¯m counting on you. While pumping air into the furnace, Zig-san never took his eyes off of the burning hot furnace. ¡ª Hot. ¡­.. How long has it been? After so much time had passed that if I had been thrown into the furnace, there wouldn¡¯t even be any bones left. ¡¸¡­.. about time, huh?¡¹ With a pair of specialized scissors, the white-hot crystal was removed from the furnace and relocated to the anvil. He grabbed a hammer from his tool case, and slowly raised it. ¡ª Kaaan! And then, as if to signal the beginning, there was a pleasant sound. ¡¸But you¡¯re a strange one, too, aren¡¯t you.¡¹ While throwing words at me, Zig roared a hot shock into the room without losing his steady rhythm. ¡¸I¡¯ve been a blacksmith for a long time, and I¡¯ve never seen materials like this before. I could understand if an experienced adventurer brought it to me, but¡­. No, that was superfluous.¡¹ Zig-san cut off his words there and continued to hammer silently. ¡¸I like the moment when¡­ it comes to life with each swing of the hammer and changes shape. You can see the moment when a rugged piece of metal is reborn right in front of your eyes.¡¹ I muttered to myself. ¨CYikes Nice looking. If I could visualize the look of respect, I have no doubt that I would be penetrating Zig-san with it. I continued watching him swing the hammer down ¨C but then he suddenly stopped moving. What is¡­.? I felt bad for interrupting, but since I couldn¡¯t see any signs of movement, my interest got the better of me and I walked up to Zig¡¯s side. ¡¸What happened? Has it been reborn yet?¡¹ I know it¡¯s probably too early to ask, but I thought it would make a nice joke. ¡¸¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¡¹ ¡¸¡­Huh?¡¹ I moved closer, trying to figure out what he had said. ¡¸Shut up! Just be quiet for a second.¡¹ With a boom, the hammer strike passed close to me head. The wind pressure is such that if it hits you, it will change the shape of your skull. ¡¸Hey, what are you doing, Zig? If you¡¯re not careful you¡¯ll end up reincarnating me!¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s a funny thing to say!¡¹ What is the cause of Zig¡¯s snorting? I could tell by observing the crystal on the anvil. Even if it is a hard material, if you heat it up and hit it many times, it will deform. But there is no change at all in the crystals that are placed. There is not a single distortion in the area where the hammer is supposed to have been hitting, and the beautiful, clean curves of the dragon¡¯s fangs are still shining. ¡¸I¡¯m sure I¡¯m doing it right. But¡­ looks like it needs to be heated to a higher temperature. But if I can¡¯t do it with the Flame Serpents Bag, I¡¯ll have to go to¡­¡¹ After regaining a bit of composure, Zig mumbled a few things. ¡¸Hey. You¡¯ve grown up to be an adventurer, haven¡¯t you? I want you to prepare something for me. you¡¯re not going to say no¡­. are you?¡¹ TN: I never want to type the words phosphorus dragon crystal ever again. It¡¯ll henceforth be just crystal or the crystal, unless otherwise necessary. Volume 4 - CH 2 ¡¸¨CThe fangs of the Scorching Agni Tiger?¡¹ I am currently in the Adventurer¡¯s Guild of Merveille. Currently in front of me is the receptionist, Siena. With her light brown hair in a ponytail and her neat clothes, she helps to motivate adventurers to take quests (including me). Now, why did I visit the guild? It was for nothing more than to prepare the items that Zig asked for. Even the Flame Serpent¡¯s Bag, an item used by blacksmiths, was useless against the phosphorus dragon crystal. (TL: Henceforth just crystal) He needed more firepower, therefore, he asked me for the Fangs of the Scorching Agni Tiger. The Agni Tiger is a flaming demon that is said to live in volcanic tunnels and lava tubes. Because of its low encounter rate, it is difficult to obtain fangs, and the price is naturally very high. In addition, since the Flame Serpent¡¯s Bag was sufficient for most blacksmithing work, they often didn¡¯t go out of their way to keep them around the workshop. It is only used in certain refineries where they melt large amounts of metal, and is also used to create weapons and other magical items. ¡¸It is true that there is a business association that will buy the fangs of the Agni Tiger if you get them, but¡­ is Seiji-san in need of them?¡¹ ¡¸Oh, yes.¡¹ With a slight gesture of thought, Sienna placed her finger on her own soft- cherry-red lips. ¡¸If you¡¯re just looking for the fang, then why don¡¯t you visit the marketplace? An Agni Tiger is Rank B+, or even A depending on the size. I know that Seiji-san is an excellent adventurer, but considering your current rank of C, it will be exceedingly dangerous.¡¹ Sienna has a good point. If you¡¯re going to take requests as an adventurer, you can¡¯t take requests about your rank. And, even if she didn¡¯t follow the formality of accepting the request, she wouldn¡¯t advise me to do something so dangerous, even if she knew that I had single-handedly defeated a rank B Blood Ogre in the past. ¡¸I would¡¯ve agreed with you but I¡¯ve already been to the market. They said they were out of stock.¡¹ Merveille is a commercial city with a variety of goods. I thought it would be a good idea to buy them if I could get them without having to force myself to defeat them. ¡¸Well¡­. um, do you need it in a hurry?¡¹ ¡¸If possible.¡¹ It is my personal feeling, though, that I want to see what this sword will be like as soon as possible. ¡¸I¡¯m in trouble¡­¡¹ Sienna-san is rather angelic, as she gives serious consideration to the matters that are troubling me. ¡¸Damn it! I¡¯m wasting my time. Is there any place around here where that¡­.. something Tiger might be living?¡¹ Numbly interrupting the conversation was Rei, who had been waiting behind me. She¡¯s in a bad mood after being dragged around the market without a break, having previously been put on guard duty by Zig-san. Who are you? After making a brief introduction to the puzzled Sienna, Rei continued with her words. ¡¸I¡¯m not an adventurer, but there¡¯s no way this guy is a rank C, is there? How can the guild¡¯s eyes be so blind.¡¹ ¡¸Seiji¡¯s only been an adventurer for a few months. We feel that the speed you have risen through the ranks has been exceptional enough.¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯ve got to be kidding ,e. There¡¯s no way he could take on such a monster in just a few months.¡¹ Isn¡¯t that¡­ overstating things¡­ I¡¯m going to cry¡­ ¡¸I¡¯m only talking about the time since he¡¯s registered with the guild. I don¡¯t know what kind of training Seiji-san was doing before that, and I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need to question him.¡¹ Sienna-san remained resolute. I¡¯m sure she thinks it isn¡¯t a good idea to look too much into people¡¯s pasts. Rei looked back at me, her brow wrinkled lightly, as if she was unamused. ¡¸What do you want? You need the fangs, don¡¯t you?¡¹ Yes, I want it. Rei is right. But¡­ ¡¸¡­.. Sienna¡¯s words take precedence over anything else.¡¹ ¨CShe stepped on my foot as hard as she could with her heel. THe bone in the back of my foot feels like it¡¯s going to shatter. It hurt like hell. ¡¸Just relax, okay? I¡¯ve been given a list of places where Agni Tigers are likely to appear. It would alright to go over there, wouldn¡¯t it?¡¹ Interrupting to mediate, Ren held up his index finger and made a suggestion. ¡¸I have been advised that it is dangerous.¡¹ ¡¸There are three of us, we can at least run away if we¡¯re in danger. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re planned to run into them in the first place, right? We¡¯re just going to check it out.¡¹ To put it bluntly, I think that even if it were a rank A equivalent demon, I could win on my own. If I were surrounded by more than one, I¡¯d feel a bit threatened, but it¡¯s unlikely that there will be more than one of them. After a moment of contemplation, Sienna took out a map with a slow, reluctant movement. ¡¸¡­..If you¡¯re in this vicinity, there are reports of sightings at the Volvo Volcano.¡¹ A thin, beautiful finger traced the map slowly, then stopped dead in its tracks. Going down south from Merveille, there seems to be a small active volcano just off the road to the west. It hasn¡¯t erupted in decades, but if you go into the fissure at the base, you¡¯ll find a series of lava tubes, with liquid lava still swirling in the back. Judging by the scale of the map, it wouldn¡¯t take more than¡­. half a day to get there with the help of Rook. But as expected, I¡¯m tired today since I¡¯ve been on the move since entering town. I¡¯ll go tomorrow. ¡¸Thank you very much.¡¹ I thanked Sienna and then tried to turn on my heel. ¡¸Hey, hey. You¡¯re really beautiful aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ve never seen such a wonderful woman before.¡¹ Oh my god, that Ren guy is unabashedly spouting such ridiculous lines. ¡¸Here we go¡­. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s always telling me to cut the crap.¡¹ Rei sighed as she chided her brother. ¡¸If you¡¯d like, we can have dinner together when I¡¯m done working as a receptionist.¡¹ ¨CWhat the hell was Ren¡¯s brother teaching him? It¡¯s a shame. I spread my legs and anchored my body firmly to the ground, creating optimal conditions for the rotational force of my hips to be transmitted to my upper body, and twisted my fist into his side. ¡¸Sei¡­ Sei¡­. what¡­.?¡¹ He fell down, muttering the nickname he had given me, his body shaking with fear. I sat back down and whispered softly in his ear so that only he could hear. ¡¸¡­.. If I hadn¡¯t done this, you would¡¯ve been killed by the other adventurers (including me), okay?¡¹ ¡¸Huh, that includes¡­. were you just trying to kill me¡­.¡¹ In the face of such a scene, Sienna-san never lost her smile. ¡¸I pray for your safety.¡¹ She gave me a polite greeting. ¨CWe spent the night at Feeder Pops. It was the 2nd of August. After enjoying the superb cuisine prepared by the nostalgic innkeeper Dario-san, we were satisfied in body and soul. The food prepared by the bald-headed, sternly bearded gentleman is full of refined handiwork. It has been a while since I checked Dario¡¯s skills, and he grown. He now has Cooking Lv3 (149/150). I can¡¯t wait to see what it¡¯s like when he reaches Lv. 4. I think I¡¯ll extend my stay¡­ ¡ª So we left the inn and went to the cavalry shop to get some cavalry for the twins to ride before we left Merveille. This time, since I¡¯m asking you to go along with my selfishness, it¡¯s okay to spend this much. As Sienna had taught me, I rode my cavalry beast, and in less than half a day we arrived at the Volvo Volcano. Even though it¡¯s a small volcano, it¡¯s powerful up close. ¡¸Well, you said there¡¯s a rift at the foot of¡­. that serves as an entrance to¡­¡¹ ¡¸Isn¡¯t that the one?¡¹ I looked in the direction Rei had pointed and saw a crack in the mountainside that seemed to be leading to the interior. Even though I¡¯m taking my cavalry beast ¨C Rook the Scaled Dragon ¨C inside with me, I¡¯ve decided to keep the borrowed cavalry beast that the twins rode in on outside. There was no guarantee that we wouldn¡¯t run into any danger. ¡¸My stomach is starting to hurt. Shall I stay here and keep an eye on the cavalry?¡¹ Ignoring Ren¡¯s words, the three of us and one animal went side. The interior of the wide lava tube is dimly lit, and I lit a torch I purchased in town to illuminate the blackened cave in red. Or rather¡­. it¡¯s hot. Even though there is no sign of an eruption, I heard that there is still exposed lava in the depths, so it is natural for the temperature to be very high. It¡¯s probably still fine for Rei, who¡¯s dressed lightly, but my forehead is starting to sweat a bit, and so is Ren. After walking along the path for a while, following a few branch roads with markers, the rocks and other objects around us started to turn red. The high-heat holding rock replaces the lighting, so even with the torch light off, visibility is not a problem at all. But the lava cave, where the earth¡¯s heartbeat could start to be heard, was strangely worrying. ¡¸Do you guys¡­. hear something?¡¹ Ren put his hand to his ears and muttered. Something seems to be squeaking towards us. ¡¸Watch out!¡¹ Appearing from the back of the room with it¡¯s wings flapping was a small¡­. bat with it¡¯s body covered in flames? The flickering flames proved rather elusive as they floated through the air. I checked it with the Thief¡¯s God Eyes, and it said Ravat. This is a kind of monster that uses a lava cave as its stronghold. It¡¯s a little too far away to attack with a sword. ¡¸You¡¯re getting in my way! It¡¯s too hot!¡¹ Perhaps frustrated by the heat, Rei, who was standing next to me, grabbed the bladed whip from her waist and flashed it at me. ¡¸Gah!¡¹ ¡¸Pi!¡¹ ¡¸Geh!¡¹ In an instant, the three Ravats burst into flames. The outstretched whip returned to its shape with a metallic sound of cacan. ¡­. Oh wow. She¡¯s good. Let¡¯s just say I¡¯m late to the party because of the heat. I mean, she¡¯s really strong, That¡¯s what happens when you¡¯re trained to death from childhood. Once again, let¡¯s examine the twins abilties. Name: Rei Xiao Race: Human Age: 18 Occupation: Traveler Special: Dual Resonance Skills: She is good with a whip and can also use water magic. She has also purchased a knife for throwing, she she can make full use of her skills. It is worth noting, however, that the Dual Resonance in the special is¨C Name: Ren Xiao Race: Human Age: 18 Occupation: Traveler Special: Dual Resonance Skills: As you can see, Ren also possesses the same special. Dual Resonance ¡ª Depending on the degree of intimacy between the twins, their skills will be shared. This means that if Ren and Rei were close to each other, they can share the skills that they possess. Despite being human, each of them has three skills, and when shared, as many as six. Isn¡¯t that some really high potential? However, whether or not the twins have a high level of intimacy is still open to debate. ¡¸¨CIs there really some tiger here?¡¹ Rei¡¯s question pulled me out of my thoughts and I turned back around. ¡¸ It¡¯s an Agni Tiger, which means it lives in hot places. This is what Sienna told us, so let¡¯s go a little deeper. ¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s too hot. I can¡¯t do it anymore. I¡¯m taking it off, I¡¯m taking it off.¡¹ ¡¸Take it off. If you can fight with zero defense. I¡¯ll be the first to attack, by the way.¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t be ridiculous, you guys. Let¡¯s go.¡¹ Rei, who had raised her voice to rebuke us, suddenly choked on her words. I wondered what was going on, and when I followed her gaze, I saw it. As I strained my eyes, I saw a quadrupedal creature enveloped in flames looking at me. It was moving slowly towards us. Live the Ravat, the outer edges of its body were covered in flames, making it hard to tell, but flickering flames formed it¡¯s tail and ears, and symmetrical whiskers formed a beautiful curve under his long, blue eyes. ¨CFire Cat The monster, with its adorable cat appearance, strangely didn¡¯t try to attack us. He glanced at me, and then licked the liquid lava dripped from the red-hot rocks. Where id the word ¡°catnip¡± go? I¡¯ll check the status, though I have some unimportant thoughts. The skill he possesses is Fire Magic Lv1 (8/10) Rook and Kuroko¡­. Well, there I do or don¡¯t, it could be useful in strengthening Ren at least. ¡­. Let¡¯s take it away. But before I could even walk up to the Flame Cat, there was someone running towards me ¨C Rei. ¡¸So¡­¡¹ It¡¯s a monster, so we¡¯ll kill it. I don¡¯t blame you for that. But I said to give me a minute. But then, to my surprised, she slid to the Flame Cat¡¯s side without even picking up her weapon. ¡¸¡­.. eh?¡¹ ¡¸Cu¡­. cute!¡¹ ¡­.. what, huh? ¡¸What¡¯s this, it¡¯s so cute~!¡¹ Rei let out a squeal at the sight of the cat licking the lava with no hostility towards us. Her usual expression is full of anger and rage, but when she loves something, you can¡¯t help but be a little bit fascinated by her face like this. ¡¸It¡¯s rather dangerous. No matter that it isn¡¯t attacking us right now, it¡¯s still a monster.¡¹ ¡¸Hey, I want to pet it. Can I pet you?¡¹ When you ask me with a superior look, I have trouble answering. The Flame Cat¡¯s body was engulfed in flames. ¡¸No, it¡¯s just normal burns and scalds¨C¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s hot!¡¹ ¡¸What are you doing?¡¹ Listen to me! You¡¯ll get burned no matter what you think! ¡¸Ugh¡­ a little more, just a little more.¡¹ Rei, who cured her hot hand with water magic, was about to touch the Flame Cat again. ¡­.. Oh, there she is. Is she an idiot by chance? I gave up, and Ren, who patted me on the shoulder, murmured to me with a faraway look in his eyes. ¡¸You¡¯ll have to forgive her. Rei nee-chan¡­. is a cat person.¡¹ So what! Just because you like cats doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s normal to stick your hand in a flame! Then be nice to the cat beastie! And well, it looks like Rei enjoyed it while I was making a bunch of remarks! While she healed her burnt hand, the Flame Cat continued to lick the lava as if nothing had happened. ¡­.. I guess it¡¯s my turn next. Damn. That looks hot, but let¡¯s do it, shall we? I reached for the Flaming Cat¡¯s body. ¡¸Wait, what are you doing, Se-chan?¡¹ Ignoring Ren¡¯s restraint, I grabbed the Flame Cat¡¯s body before focusing my attention on it. Slightly alarmed, I felt the flames on my body gaining momentum. Does this mean we haven¡¯t see it use the fire magic skill¡­? Apart from the pain in my hand, a sense of satisfaction was felt in my body. ¡¸Achi¡­.¡¹ When I immediately took my hand away and looked at it, the surface of my skin was red and swollen. I succeeded in taking the skill¡­. though I was lightly burned ¡¸Huh¡­.?¡¹ After losing it¡¯s fire magic skills, the Flame Cat¡¯s body became smaller and smaller. Finally shrinking to the size of his palm, the fire cat disappeared into the depths of the cave. ¡¸What did you¡­ do?¡¹ ¡¸No, I just stroked her normally, okay?¡¹ I didn¡¯t think it would shrink if I took away the skill. I guess there are cases like this. ¡¸Hmm¡­ Well, okay.¡¹ I don¡¯t know why, but for some reason, Rei looked at me with a smirk on her face. ¡¸Why are you smiling?¡¹ ¡¸Nothing? I just figured¡­ you were a cat person too.¡¹ ¡¸Nah¨Cno!¡¹ I want to say this out loud. Don¡¯t group us together. No matter how cute the cat is, you don¡¯t normally pet a burning body, right? ¡­.. but well, I don¡¯t feel like I can explain my actions well for any other reason. If I excuse myself saying that I held back because I had something to gain, that¡¯s like poking a snake in a bush. Enough. I¡¯ll give up. ¡¸Let me see those burns so I can treat them.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s only this much.¡¹ It¡¯s unusual for her to make such a kind suggestion. I wonder if it¡¯s because she feels a new kinship with me as a cat person. However, a wound like this can be left alone and will soon be completely healed by my Life Force Enhancement. There is no need to bother using magic. ¡¸Oh, yeah. Do what you want.¡¹ She turned to her cold expression, pretending not to be particularly interested, which made me wonder if she was really the same person who had been loving on that Flame Cat earlier. ¡¸¨C¡­.. But it¡¯s still hot.¡¹ Fed up with the heat, we paused there to tilt our leather walt bottles, and Rook bumped his nose against my back with a thump. ¡¸¡­. Kuo!¡¹ ¡¸Really? Rook.¡¹ Only a few people would visit a lava tube this hot. It is a little too exciting to visit as a tourist. Therefore, you can¡¯t be too careful with¡­ ¡ª Someone¡¯s coming¡­? Volume 4 - CH 3 ¡ª From the direction of the entrance of the lava cave, I saw several groups of people walking towards me. I took a quick peek at their faces, but I could see that some of them were dressed lightly, not taking into account the fact that they would be fighting monsters. Only two are dressed in equipment designed for combat. He has messy brown hair and stubble, and the wrinkles between his eyebrows are so tightly centered that you might wonder if he had been chewing something extremely bitter. ¡¸Hey, hey. Shouldn¡¯t kids be at home right now?¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t say that Cyrus. He¡¯s dressed like an adventurer you know, he¡¯s just like us.¡¹ The frowning man ¨C apparently named Cyrus ¨C was rebuked by a woman with long black and white mottled hair hanging down her back. She must have seen the adventurer¡¯s plate I was wearing around my neck. Yeah. It¡¯s hard to tell from her tone of voice, but¡­ it¡¯s definitely a woman. ¡¸I¡¯m really tired of being paired up with you Cecil, you half-breed.¡¹ ¡¸Haha. I¡¯m not sure I know what a half-breed is¡­. care to explain it to me?¡¹ Immediately, the air changed. ¡­.. Oi, isn¡¯t this kinda dangerous? ¡¸Hey! You guys are idiots. I don¡¯t care if you want to fight, but don¡¯t do it here!¡¹ Reliable¡­. thanks Rei! Is what I wanted to say, but it seems it came a few seconds too late. The woman turned towards us at those words ¨C Cecil ¨C looking amused, and her expression softened a bit. ¡¸You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve got a bit of a temper, and I need to work on that.¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t have time to do things that don¡¯t pay the bills.¡¹ The two broke eye contact and stepped away from each other. ¡¸I know this is late, but I¡¯d like to introduce myself. I¡¯m Cecil. This unsociable man is Cyrus. The people behind me are from the Karnak trading company.¡¹ ¡ª Apparently, this group of people was sent by the Karnak Trading Company or something. The Wide Citadel to the south is a border town on the southern edge of the Kingdom of Rayshil, and is key to preventing an invasion from the demons. The Karnak Trading Company is a large trading company that built its head office there. They actively trade in weapons, armor, and offensive items. For those reasons, it is not uncommon to hire the best and brightest to collect high-quality materials. They brought the mercenaries, Cecil and Cyrus, to hunt for various materials, including the fangs of the Scorching Agni Tiger. The people from the Trading Company are not armed, but instead carry large backpacks, and they leave the fighting to the two of them to continue collecting materials as long as they can. With such a large backpack, it would definitely be cheaper to sign a contract with a mercenary as an escort to hunt than to buy the materials. ¡¸I guess that¡¯s why we¡¯re here.¡¹ ¡¸Ohh¡­ so the company also hires mercanaries.¡¹ That¡¯s all that Cecil told us on our way through the lava tubes. It¡¯s some kind of fate that we met here. I¡¯ve already told them briefly why we¡¯re here as well. ¡¸It¡¯s unusual to use the fangs of the Scorching Agni Tiger for blacksmithing. I¡¯m curious as to what kind of material it¡¯s made of¡­. Well, I guess I shouldn¡¯t be too pushy about asking.¡¹ As you can imagine, the phosphorus dragon crystal is not something I want to talk about with random strangers, so I kept it to myself. ¡¸Hey, you¡¯re always cheating, Se-chan. Why don¡¯t you introduce me too? I¡¯m Ren Xiao! And my scary sister over their is Lei.¡¹ When Ren, who interrupted the conversation, finished introducing himself, Cecil-san also gave a light bow. ¡¸Hey there. I thought you two hated us, so I¡¯m glad you decided to finally talk.¡¹ ¡¸No, no, Rei nee-chan is always like that.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m sorry about that too.¡¹ Her cheeks tinted slightly as she fiddled with her fingers through her black and white mottled hair. She calls herself with Boku and gives the impression of being a manly woman, but I must say that she is genuinely beautiful with her toned limbs that have all the undulations of a woman¡¯s body. (TL: In case you didn¡¯t already know, Boku is generally only used by males, primarily young boys, to refer to themselves.) If she makes a feminine gesture, it definitely changes her impression. ¡¸Why did you get so angry earlier, Cecil-san? Because you were called a half-breed?¡¹ Oi, oi! Pretty direct question there Ren¡­ ¡¸¡­¡­ Why do you want to know?¡¹ ¡¸No, because if we know what Cecil-san doesn¡¯t like to be told, we¡¯ll be less likely to offend you without knowing. Of course, if you don¡¯t want to say anything, that¡¯s fine too.¡¹ ¡¸There¡¯s nothing to hide¡­. I¡¯m half-beast, half-human. So when Cyrus said that I was a half-breed¡­¡¹ That kind of¡­.. thing? Huh? But I don¡¯t see any ears or tails, which are the general beastmen characteristics. ¡¸My ears and tail are shorter than normal. If I keep them well tucked away, I¡¯m not much different from a human, am I?¡¹ Cecil smiled and lifted her hair with her fingers, revealing her tiny ears. ¡¸Of course, just because I¡¯m half-human doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m half-breed. I have both beast and human blood in me. I¡¯m really happy about that. That¡¯s why I¡¯m sorry I got angry over such a flippant insult.¡¹ Half-beastman, half-human, huh¡­ Then maybe this kind of case is not uncommon in other species? Name: Cecil Atmais Race: Half-breed (Lion/Human) Age: 22 Occupation: Mercenary Special: Beast King¡¯s Pride Skills: Looking at her status, she¡¯s pretty strong. I think I can understand why the Trading Company would go through the trouble of hiring her. Beast Kings Pride ¡ª Lion Beast? ¡¸hey, hey! What the hell are you talking about? I¡¯m not supposed to be doing this by myself, you know.¡¹ Cyrus is pretty angry, but he¡¯s certainly fulfilling his duty as an escort. ¡¸¡­.. Yes, you¡¯re right. I didn¡¯t mean to let my guard down. It¡¯s my fault for chatting at work.¡¹ After saying her apologies, Cecil-san closed her mouth. I¡¯m kind of sorry. It¡¯s my fault for prolonging the conversation. ¡¸I¡¯m sorry as well. I talked for so long.¡¹ ¡¸Well, I¡¯m also¡­.¡¹ In response to the apology, Cecil-san¡¯s mouth formed into a small smile. ¡ºI wish we could have talked more¡» After hearing that, Ren and I looked at each other and nodded. ¡ª We proceeded through the lava tube in silence, and soon came to an open area. The domed space was so large that even if you jumped with all of your might, you wouldn¡¯t have to worry about hitting the roof at all. However, with the lava flowing here and there, it would definitely be dangerous. ¡¸Ahhhh, I can finally move on to real work. I¡¯m tired of walking this narrow path with so many people¡¹ ¡¸Does that mean that the Scorching Agni Tiger will appear around here?¡¹ Instead of answering my question, Cyrus stumbled along. ¡¸They¡¯re tough guys, so if you think you¡¯re in danger, you should call for help right away. There are many people who have lost their lives due to bad luck even if they have the skill. No¡­ it¡¯s a rare monster, so I guess you¡¯d be lucky to encounter it.¡¹ Laughing, Cecil-san walked away with the people from the Trading Company. ¡­.. Oh, is that where you laugh now? ¡¸¨CSo, what are we going to do? Do we try to find them around here?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, I guess so. It¡¯s a pretty big place, so let¡¯s explore it without getting too far away or too stuck together.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s so hot! Can¡¯t I just rest here?¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t mind but¡­. I think it would be pretty bad if Ren encountered a Scorching Agni Tiger by himself.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s¡­.¡¹ Even Ren is not weak, but Sienna said that the opponent¡¯s strength reach Rank A depending on the individual monster. That would be a tough opponent for Ren to face alone, as none of his skills have reached Lv3. ¡¸My fire magic won¡¯t work against a fire monster. I can only support from a distance where my sword is broken and my limbs are burned and I can¡¯t move.¡¹ ¡¸Help me, not cheer me on!¡¹ ¡¸¡­. Then just stay where you can help.¡¹ ¡¸Alright, Se-chan.¡¹ Communicating eye-to-eye. ¡¸I don¡¯t know what you guys are talking about, but that¡¯s disgusting.¡¹ Apparently, the joke was too much. Rei pierced us with a disdainful look. ¡¸No, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help Rei if she¡¯s in danger, okay?¡¹ I don¡¯t have that kind of hobby? ¡¸What? You guys are idiots.¡¹ She tried to walk away again, swearing that it was disgusting, but she didn¡¯t go too far from us. ¡ª How much exploring have we done? Even though it was large, it was still a cave. It was naive of me to think we would be able to find it if we walked around at random. A Lavat flying through the air. A Lavaworm crawling around my feet. Flame Cats and others monsters running around the cave. Searching while fighting off the monsters that attack us. With this heat, I¡¯m running out of energy. As for the long emptied canteen, it is fortunate that it can be refilled using water magic. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s because Rook is fire resistant or not, but she seems to be fine. Still, I can¡¯t seem to find the tiger I¡¯m looking for. It is indeed a rare monster. If we¡¯re not careful we¡¯d probably dry up before we find it. But that doesn¡¯t mean we haven¡¯t gotten anything out of this. Right now, there is one hypothesis floating around in my head. The key is¡­ the Flame Cat this is on the move. The little Flame Cat we met on the way here didn¡¯t attack us, but was quietly sipping lava. However, the Flame Cat in this area has a large body, and when it finds people, it attacks them. As expected, Rei didn¡¯t try to hug the monsters that attacked her, but she looked very unhappy while she was waving her whip. Now, the question here is if there are individual differences in Flame Cats. The larger ones prefer to attack humans rather than feed on the lava. What¡¯s the difference¡­.? We¡¯ve encountered two larger Flame Cats. I checked the status of both of them, and what they possessed was the Fire Magic Lv2 skill. I had the chance to take the skill from one of them, but I failed. Well¡­. it¡¯s fine. Hopefully I can prove my hypothesis with the skills I currently have. ¡¸¡­.. again? I¡¯m not really into that.¡¹ Rei¡¯s frustration leaked out from next to me, and I finished my thought at the same time. Flame Cat ¡ª Possesses the skill Fire Magic Lv2 (43/50). ¡­.. is here. It¡¯s growing well, isn¡¯t it? He must have enjoyed plenty of fine lava. The skill I took from the first Flame Cat was Fire Magic Lv1 (8/10). Total it up¨C and give it to it! ¡¸I¡¯ll take care of it! You two stay here.¡¹ I quickly hopped onto Rook. I¡¯m very excited to have found what I was looking for. With a burst of energy, I drew my sword from its sheath and held it at the ready. Perhaps noticing our presence as we ran straight at it, the Flame Cat immediately generated a fireball in its wide open jaws and took up an intercepting stance. The first blow missed its target and crashed into the ground in front of us as we sprinted. The ground was gouged out with the explosion, and small stones caressed my cheeks, making a scraping sound. The second strike struck me accurately, and the swelling fireball was about to burn its target to the ground. ¡¸Ooohhhh!¡¹ It was useless, and I cut straight through it, extinguishing it and scattering a large amount of steam. ¡­.. Just a nice distraction. There is no longer any obstacles between me and the monster. ¡¸¨CA gift is supposed to be received maturely, right?¡¹ I touched the Flame Cat¡¯s body and focused my attention on it. The warm bounty within our bodies. The act of transferring this is akin to giving a gift to a dear friend. ¨CNo problem the transfer of skills is complete. ¡­.. This should do it. Not knowing what to expect, I motioned to Rook to keep a little distance. Just to be sure, I checked my opponent¡¯s status ¨C it was Fire Magic Lv3 (1/150). Now how about¡­. ¡¸Gu, gu!¡¹ Something is clearly happening to the Flame Cat. ¡¸Keh-heh-heh-heh¡­. that was quite a show.¡¹ The moment the steam smoke cleared, Rei and Ren came running towards me. The Flame Cat¡¯s body expanded even larger ¡ª¨C and popped. No, I think it¡¯s more appropriate to say that it went into a temporary intangible state in order to rebuild it¡¯s body. The surrounding lava synchronized with the change, and compressed into a whirlpool. ¡­.. Tremendous heat. The object at the center of the whirlpool is fetal and pulsating. Thump, thump, thump. ¡¸Guahhhhhh!!¡¹ The loud sound echoing in the lava cave is the sound birth. A huge, red-hot body. Perhaps the surface temperature of the body varies from region to region, and the stripes of flame color are fantastic. Its golden eyes look at its prey with nobility, and its four large fangs can kill its prey with a single bite. ¡ª This is it¡­ the Scorching Agni Tiger. Finally, we found it. ¡¸Whoa! What¡¯s that¡­..?¡¹ ¡¸Pretty¡­. not.¡¹ ¡¸Rei nee-chan, that one looks feline in a way, so why don¡¯t you give it a¡­.. hug?¡¹ ¡¸Shut up. If I touch that thing, I¡¯ll obviously be burned.¡¹ ¡­.. Aside from my impression of these twins, I¡¯m glad I got to encounter it this way. The tiger¡¯s jaws are aimed at me, and a large fireball forms. Sorry, but those fangs¨C ¡¸Rei and Ren, cover me!¡¹ ¡ª I¡¯ll take it. When the large fireball was released, Rook did his best to take evasive action. No matter how much Fire Resistance Rook possesses, Lv2 is not enough to prevent it. I mean, I¡¯m on his back, I¡¯ll probably get burned as well. A large fireball exploded as it slammed into the wall of the lava cave, and the vibrations echoed throughout the cave. ¡¸Kuooo!¡¹ Without even needing to signal, Rook took a leap of faith and closed in on the violent tiger. I¡¯m not going to take my time. I¡¯ll decide this in one blow. Given the opponents fire magic, our level of magic can¡¯t counter it. Even if we try to defend ourselves with water magic, which is an anti-attribute, we are the ones who will be overwhelmed and take damage. My magic sword may be able to offset it, but if I come at it too strong, I risk damaging it¡¯s fangs, which are my main goal. Close in and cut its torso in half with a single blow¨C ¡¸Goooooooooooo!¡¹ As the violent tiger swung his log-like arm down, a trail of arcing flames came flying at me. As soon as I saw that I couldn¡¯t ignore the flaming claws flying at me, I immediately activated my Water Shield. After blocking several claws, the shield disappeared as well. The incoming flame claws are not very powerful individually, but there are many of them. It hasn¡¯t done much damage to Rook, but there are still a few flame claws flying at my body. A few shots of this stuff won¡¯t kill¡­ I readied my sword and Rook moved forward as fast as he could with his rushing momentum. ¡¸Seyaaaaaaa!¡¹ With a swoosh, the flam claws melted in mid air and disappeared. ¡­.. ?!?! I wondered what was going on, but a moment¡¯s thought gave me an immediate answer. Someone other than me who can handle water magic. And didn¡¯t I literally ask them to cover me? I thanked her in my heart and sprinted away without looking back ¡¸Gahhhh!¡¹ ¡¸Kuo!¡¹ No sooner had the roaring tiger moved on to its next attacking move than Rook let out a light cry. At the same time, I made a big leap into the air. Dragon¡¯s Breath¨CThis is one of Rook¡¯s techniques, converging light particles and spitting out a breath of light and heat. A torrent of light approached, trying to push the tiger away. Twisting his body in flames, the frightened tiger stopped moving for a moment. I got¡­.. ! I prepared to jump from above, and swung my sword down from the top ¨C it¡¯s over. ¡¸Whoa whoa whoa whoa¨C¡­? Kuh!!!!¡¹ I twisted my body and maanged to land on my feet, almost rolling over. At the same time, a series of thuds sounded. ¡¸Guaaaaa!¡¹ As I hurriedly turned around, I saw that both of the violent tiger¡¯s eyes had thick arrows stuck in them, completely robbing the tiger of it¡¯s vision. Don¡¯t be silly¡­.! ¡¸¡­.. Oh, my God, you look so scared. It¡¯s not nice to be treated like that after I helped you.¡¹ The voice that is adding to our frustration is ¨C Cyrus. Laughing in amusement with his crossbow at the ready. ¡¸Helped? Please don¡¯t be silly. If I hadn¡¯t dodged the arrows, they would have hit me instead of it¡¯s eyes.¡¹ What the hell is this guy thinking? ¡¸Heh. That¡¯s called a false accusation. I don¡¯t like it when people blame others for their weakness.¡¹ The mocking tone of his voice almost made me lose my cool. ¡¸This¨C¡¹ ¡¸Look. No matter how many eyes have been destroyed, it¡¯s not safe to be so careless¡­.. is it too late?¡¹ ¡¸Guaaaaoooooooooo!¡¹ The excited tigers arm swung down at me. This is what¡­ it¡¯s all about! ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D!!!! ¡­.. Huh¡­..? ¡¸So I told you. He¡¯s a tough guy, so if you think you¡¯re in danger, you should call for help right away.¡¹ The voice I heard from above was a gentle one. But the blow that came was a sharp one that would surely finish off the tiger. An object pierced the flame beast from the neck on it¡¯s side all the way through its throat and sewed it to the ground ¨C an extremely thick spear. Who threw the spear that was so powerful it broke the ground? The figure landed dexterously and soundlessly, lagging behind the spear that had arrived on the ground first. Her hair, mottled black and white, swayed softly in the breeze. ¡¸Cecil-san¡­..¡¹ ¡¸Hmm? What¡¯s up? I guess I¡¯m a little late, but I¡¯m glad you¡¯re okay.¡¹ That innocent smile had me puzzled as to how I should react. Volume 4 - CH 4 Cecil-san smiled at me, and it didn¡¯t seem like she had any bad intentions. The attack from the wounded tiger was indeed a bit dangerous. It could be said that she saved me. But¨C ¡¸Cecil, you¡¯re too late!¡¹ ¡¸You ran ahead because of the roar. I came with the other people from the Trading Company.¡¹ As for the man with his hands raised ostentatiously and spitting sarcasm at Cecil-san, I can¡¯t say I feel very helped. If I had swung my sword down like I had planned, the fight would have been over. I can¡¯t help but think that he deliberately interfered. ¡¸Come on, come on. Why don¡¯t you get on with recovering your precious materials?¡¹ The people from the Trading Company, who showed up slightly later, were carrying large backpacks. They intend to recover everything that can be used as material from the monsters in the volcano, and will strip the Agni Tiger to the bone. Hey¡­ wait. ¡¸Wait. Cyrus¡­ something is off, what aren¡¯t you telling me?¡¹ ¡¸What are you talking about? He was in danger, so I saved him. And then, when he was in a daze, you finished the monster off. That¡¯s all.¡¹ Cecil-san, taking notice of my obvious grumpiness, asked Cyrus a question, but his reply was so ridiculous that I almost laughed in anger. ¡¸No, all I can think of is that I was interrupted right before I was about to kill it.¡¹ ¡¸Brat! Don¡¯t be so overconfident in your strength.¡¹ ¡¸Huh? You¡¯ve got to be kidding me. You stupid old man. Your idea of helping is to shoot people with arrows? Then I definitely don¡¯t want your help.¡¹ ¡¸We didn¡¯t need your help, considering how good you are.¡¹ Normally, I feel like it¡¯s my role to admonish the twins for their wild words, but for once, I agree with what they¡¯re saying. ¡¸Anyway, we went through a lot of trouble to find the Agni Tiger. I¡¯m not convinced that we should just hand over the material to you.¡¹ ¡¸What if it¡¯s¡­¡¹ At Cyrus¡¯ question, I involuntarily tightened my grip on my sword hilt. ¡¸By force, I¡¯m going to make it right.¡¹ Even though I was in a hot lava tube, my heart felt as if it was getting colder. ¡¸Let¡¯s calm down. Even though it looks like this, Cyrus and I are good enough to be trusted by the Trading Company. If what you just said is true, I don¡¯t blame you for being angry, but we should stop fighting.¡¹ Are you skilled? I¡¯m sure you are. With his vision obscured, and even though he was taken by surprise, he managed to take down a powerful monster with a single blow to its vital organs. ¡¸I¡¯m sure you¡¯re right, but¡­ I¡¯ll ask you the opposite.¡¹ I¡¯m sorry to Cecil-san, who was probably helping me out of the goodness of her heart, but I guess I was pretty mad. ¡¸Do you two think you can beat me by any chance?¡¹ I¡¯m not sure why I¡¯m saying this¡­ ¡¸You¡¯re gonna get hurt, young man, if you keep talking nonsense.¡¹ Beside Cyrus, who was swearing, Cecil-san was staying silent. Words that are too provocative may be enough to destroy a good relationship. Cecil-san approached the skewered Tiger, pulled out her spear ¨C and set it up. You¡¯re going to do it¡­ ¡¸Oh. I don¡¯t want you to get the wrong idea. I know it¡¯s true that you discovered it first, and I¡¯m hoping¡­. this will convince you.¡¹ Boom! And the spear swung down severing one of the Agni Tiger¡¯s large fangs. ¡¸You said you were going to use it for blacksmithing? I think this will be more than enough.¡¹ When I touched the faintly red fangs that were offered to me, I felt my cold heart warm up a little. ¡¸If there are still parts you want, you can take them. I don¡¯t want you to take it all, though.¡¹ ¡­.. To tell you the truth, I¡¯d rather have you give me all of your money, but I guess securing what I need to use for smithing is enough. I¡¯d love to fight with Cyrus, but then Cecil-san wouldn¡¯t be able to keep quiet due to her position. Alright, I¡¯ve decided to deal with things peacefully. ¡¸Hey, Cecil. What the hell are you talking about?¡¹ ¡¸Shut up, Cyrus. I¡¯m the one who actually killed it. If you have a problem with that, you should have killed it yourself before I arrived.¡¹ Cyrus wrinkled his brow and spat into the flowing lava. The foul stuff evaporated in an instant with a sizzling sound. ¡¸It¡¯s a good thing I¡¯m not the only one.¡¹ ¡¸¡­..Anyway, we don¡¯t want to cause any trouble on our end. We¡¯ve been hired to protect them, and it¡¯s not good for our credibility to start a fight.¡¹ I¡¯m not completely convinced¡­ But I think we should take Cecil-san¡¯s suggestion here. Right now, I want to get out of this lava tube as soon as possible. It¡¯s hot and I¡¯m tired. I don¡¯t want to stay in a crappy place like this for too long. I stowed the fangs I¡¯d received in my tool bag, decided to take bit of the tough, heat-resistant hide that had been covered in flames, and quickly headed out. When I¡¯m in this kind of mood, I can¡¯t help but be soothed by witnessing the moment a new weapon is born in Zig¡¯s workshop. ¡¸¡­.. But that¡¯s strange. We searched this area a while back and didn¡¯t find a single sign of the Agni Tiger. Hey, tell us more about how you found it.¡¹ The group from the Karnak Trading Company will continue to hunt for a little more. The most important goal is the Agni Tigers, but they are also collecting various other materials. ¡¸There¡¯s some kind of trick to it, isn¡¯t there?¡¹ I¡¯m absolutely amaze at this person. I wonder if they seriously think we¡¯ll respond to this request for clarification. ¡¸I could tell you, but I don¡¯t think I should?¡¹ ¡¸Oh, no?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s a tough monster. Well¡­. if you need help, I¡¯d love to run over and cover you, but unfortunately I don¡¯t have my crossbow with me, so I¡¯m going home for the day.¡¹ ¡¸Fuck you¡­¡¹ Cyrus¡¯ expression twisted without concealment at my sarcastic words. I won¡¯t deny that there¡¯s a trick to it. If they think I¡¯m hiding something, let them think it. If you try to mess with me in the future, I¡¯ll hunt you down at¡ª- ¡¸See you later¡­ Have a safe trip.¡¹ Having succeeded in lowering my anger slightly, we made our way back to the surface from the hot lava tube. ¨CThe next day. 2nd Week of August, Day of Light. ¡¸Well, it¡¯s a good thing I brought back the fangs in one piece.¡¹ We were quite exhausted yesterday and arrived at the city of Merveille after dark. After a restful night at the inn, I visited Zig¡¯s workshop early in the morning and handed him the tusk, but I couldn¡¯t help but to tell him about the events of yesterday. ¡¸How did you manage to get your hangs on this? You¡¯re very good.¡¹ The dwarf¡¯s eyes arched as he gazed at the fangs sullenly, and his mouth relaxed behind his beard. ¡¸It looks like I¡¯ll be able to hit him with a new sword, as promised.¡¹ ¡¸Yes! May I observe again?¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t mind. By the way¡­. where¡¯s the other one?¡¹ Behind me stands Rei, who has been in a bad moon since morning. She left Ren at the inn, who was complaining that he was tired, but she had come with me, even though she was also complaining. ¡¸It¡¯s such a nuisance this morning.¡¹ ¡­.. No, I was rather glad to have them both relaxing at the inn. ¡¸Because it¡¯s better to have someone else manning the store, right?¡¹ ¡¸Haha. That¡¯s true. Well I guess I¡¯ll leave you to it, then.¡¹ Oh yeah. I forgot Zig asked them to do that. And so, we left Rei behind and headed towards Zig¡¯s workshop. ¡¸This furnace is made of a Flame Golem¡¯s heat-resistant rock, so it won¡¯t break under a little heat. However, the temperature in the room will rise considerably. If you get tired, don¡¯t hesitate to take a break.¡¹ After saying that, Zig threw the crushed grains of the Agni Tiger¡¯s fangs into the furnace. The furnace instantly turned scorching hot, the heat could be felt even from a distance. ¡¸Hot¡­¡¹ In contrast to me, who leaked such words, Zig-san did not seem bothered, and when the time was right, he plunged the phosphorus dragon crystal into the furnace. ¡¸This size, by the way. If it¡¯s just one sword, I think we¡¯ll have enough material¡­. Do you have any other orders?¡¹ ¡¸Oh¡­.. well. I¡¯m not sure if this is too late, but how much is the price of having a sword struck? The most I can immediately prepare is a little voer a hundred thousand drachmas.¡¹ Once again, when the sword was in the process of being completed, I realized that I had forgotten to negotiate the price. I¡¯ll have to collect the missing money somehow. ¡¸Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t charge you for it. I¡¯ve been given a rare material to work with, and you¡¯ve also prepared the Agni Tiger¡¯s fangs yourself. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡¹ ¡¸Oh, really! Well, then, let¡¯s see, something like this and¨C¡­. Oh yeah! And this kind of¡­..¡¹ ¡¸Oh. You¡¯ve got no restraint at all. Well, that¡¯s just like you, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m sure you have enough ingredients. I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡¹ After smiling and placing the crystal from the furnace on the anvil, Zig raised his hammer wide¨Cand struck down. A kaaang sound rang out, and the crystal slightly transformed as it was struck repeatedly. ¡­.. Looks like we¡¯re good to go this time. The rhythmic sound of the hammer swinging was so pleasant to the ear that I could almost fall asleep¡ª It¡¯s hot. It¡¯s so hot. It¡¯s really hot. Yes, it¡¯s nice to be allowed to observe blacksmithing. But¡­ this is more than I imagined. I¡¯m sweating from all over my body. I was tempted to use water magic to cool off, but I could easily imagine a scene where As time went on, I took off my armor and the inner shirt I was wearing inside, leaving me half-0naked, and when the phosphorus dragon crystal managed to take shape as a sword, I reached my limit. I hesitated to call out to Zig, who was concentrating, and slowly made my way to the store space. I think I¡¯ll take a break and help guard the store for a while. ¡¸¡­.. That. It¡¯s cooler over here. Why?¡¹ ¡¸Is it over already? Maybe they¡¯re trying to keep the heat from the workshop from getting over here. It¡¯s an old building, but it¡¯s pretty¨C¡­..? What the hell are you wearing?¡¹ ¡¸What?¡¹ Oops. Current equipment¨Cone pair of underwear. He¡¯s just a pervert. I can¡¯t say anything to Ren about this. ¡¸No, no! It¡¯s just that the workshop was so hot that I had no choice but to go to¡­..¡¹ The act of a shamed girl throwing something at a half-naked guy might be, well, natural. But that doesn¡¯t mean you can throw a throwing knife! Our defenses are close to zero right now! He caught the flying knives one by one with both hands, and managed to dodge the last one by turning his body away from it. ¡¸You¡¯re still too naive! That¡¯s not enough to stop your prey from breathing!¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t look so serious when you¡¯re half naked! Just get your clothes on!¡¹ Her cheeks flushed red, and she refused to make eye contact with me and raised her voice. She can be surprisingly pure-hearted sometimes. I¡¯m definitely the one who¡¯s embarrassed, but when the other person reacts this way, I¡¯m strangely calm. I have opened the door to a new world. One more thing I was wondering, isn¡¯t¡­. usually the opposite of¡­ for this kind of thing? ¡¸¨Cwind¡¹ Finally, my burning body cooled down. No, I didn¡¯t get cold because of the cold stare of the woman next to me. ¡¸Aren¡¯t you going to the workshop now?¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t know¡­ it¡¯s kind of hard to get in once you¡¯re out, or maybe I just don¡¯t want to disturb you.¡¹ ¡¸Well¡­. it¡¯s been a long time, so it should be ready by now, right?¡¹ Just as Rei was saying this, I heard a voice calling me from the back workshop. ¡¸Hey. Come here for a minute!¡¹ ¡¸My pleasure!¡¹ I moved my body in response to the voice and pushed the door open with great force. ¡¸¡­.. you, calm down a bit.¡¹ Zig-san looked at me half-heartedly and laughed. ¡¸But, well, I¡¯m in a good mood when I hit a good one. I don¡¯t know how you feel.¡¹ The dwarf¡¯s tone is cheerful as he says this. On the table ¨C a beautiful white and silver blade with phosphorescence. While the overall color scheme of my beloved sword Noir is black, this sword is white. It¡¯s not just a simple white, but it has a depth to it that seems to have been mixed with the luster of many different metals, and it almost sucks you in when you stare at it. The shape is very similar to Noir because I asked Zig-san to make it like that, and he did an excellent job. ¡¸Hey. You¡¯re putting your face too close. That¡¯s dangerous.¡¹ I was warned just as the flesh on my cheek was being cut. ¡¸Here. Can I hold it?¡¹ ¡¸Of course. It¡¯s for you after all.¡¹ ¡­..The weight is just right. It is not likely to fatigue quickly. The sensation of trying out and wielding the two swords in my possession is also favorable. The rest is¨C After a while of frolicking like a child with a new Toy, Zig, who had been sitting in a chair resting and working with his hands, finally stood up. ¡¸Well, if there¡¯s anything else that you want me to adjust, just let me know. And¨C¡¹ Newly placed on the table was a dagger ¨C or rather, a knife, as it should be called. In addition to that, the skin of the Agni Tiger was tanned and then attached with rivets of phosphorus dragon crystal grains ¨C a special thimble leather glove. ¡¸I got by with the skins you gave me and some leftover ingredients.¡¹ ¡¸Oh, thank you!¡¹ Oh man. I¡¯m super happy. I¡¯ve always wanted a small blade, like a fruit knife. When hunting monsters or animals, it is surprisingly difficult to skin the fur or carve the meat with a sword. I have no complaints about the sharpness of my beloved sword, Noir, but the it was a bit inconvenient in terms of being a small, handy blade. The world¡¯s strongest fruit knife should be able to dismantle even a demon with skin as hard as iron with ease. As for the special gloves, I can¡¯t wait to try them out in a real fight to see how well they actually work. ¡¸Well¡­. I¡¯m tired today, as expected. I¡¯ve been working all day, so¡­. I¡¯m closing up a little early to get some rest.¡¹ ¡¸Ah¡­ I had so much stuff made, I have to pay for it.¡¹ I was about to take out the coins from my bag when a hammer struck something right under my nose. Is he angry because I tried to force him to accept pay when he said he didn¡¯t want any? ¡¸I¡¯m tired and my arms are heavy. Put this on the shelf over there. When you¡¯re doing, go get some water. I¡¯ve got some tools to maintain.¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, that¡¯s¡­.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m telling you to help me clean up. That¡¯s¡­. enough.¡¹ ¡­.. With pleasure! ¨CAfter helping clean up the workshop, me and Rei returned to Feeder Pops. ¡¸And you know what, I can¡¯t even describe how cool Zig-san is anymore¡­.¡¹ ¡¸Okay, okay. I understand that you respect him, so let me see your sword.¡¹ We were talking excitedly around the dinner table at the inn, and Ren asked me to show off my new sword. He slid the blade out of its scabbard discreetly, as he couldn¡¯t wield it in the dining hall. A neat man¡¯s face was reflected in the faintly glowing silvery white blade. ¡¸Wow! It¡¯s so beautiful. I heard that dragon fangs make for amazing materials!¡¹ ¡¸So it seems.¡¹ ¡¸Hmm. Maybe it belongs to a wise dragon that fought the demons a long time ago or something.¡¹ ¡¸Zig-san said that he can¡¯t deny it.¡¹ ¡¸Seriously! I love it! I want one too!¡¹ ¡¸You can¡¯t have it.¡¹ He returned the sword to its sheath and shakes his head. ¡¸Ugh¡­.. By the way, Se-chan. Have you given that sword a name or anything yet?¡¹ ¡¸No way Ren¡­. you too?¡¹ He¡¯s a young man, but he has the grin of mischievous boy. I never thought I¡¯d find a ¡®comrade¡¯ in such a place. ¡¸Haha¡­ men are really just kids forever. Isn¡¯t that stupid? It¡¯s just a sword, it doesn¡¯t matter what you call it.¡¹ Rei¡¯s cheeks are slightly flushed as she drinks the fruit wine with a dazed expression. She¡¯s a little drunk. Aside from that, the Breath of the Ancient Wise Dragon is a scorching flame that is said to have burned away even the demon race. So I already have a name for my new sword. ¡ª-Flame Emperor¡¯s Silver Fang I can¡¯t wait to test out its sharpness, it¡¯s beautifully silver and white. Hmm? You know¡­ today is the day of light. So, tomorrow is the ¡®original day¡¯. Hmm¡­. I think we can try to go to the Paudal Wetlands tomorrow, as it is close from here. It¡¯s not enough that our prey is a slime, but let¡¯s make that our last stop on the way to the Suven Empire. ¡¸By the way, Se-chan.¡¹ ¡¸Hmm? What is it?¡¹ I put my ear close to Ren, as he spoke to me in a whisper. ¡¸Rei nee-chan is kind of grumpy, is something wrong?¡¹ What? Is she in a bad mood? She seems to be a bit drunk, but I don¡¯t think she¡¯s grumpy. ¡­.. She seems to be normal otherwise. But if Ren feels that way, then so be it. What if it¡¯s that? Is it because she was guarding the store for so long and all she got from Zig was a thank you note? ¡­.. Sorry to hear that. Zig said something about buying something from me, but it seems that even the most skilled blacksmiths don¡¯t understand the subtleties of women¡¯s emotions. It can¡¯t be helped. Let¡¯s show the broken-hearted woman a beautiful view to refresh her. ¡¸Hey. I¡¯m thinking of going to a place called the Paudal Wetlands tomorrow, you want to come along?¡¹ ¡¸What? You want me to help you collect materials again? What¡¯s in it for me?¡¹ If you think about it, I¡¯ve been taking a lot of detours. ¡¸No¡­.. that, the scenery is very beautiful.¡¹ ¡¸Hmm¡­¡¹ While the twins are enjoying the scenery, I¡¯ll be doing a lot of slime hunting. I¡¯m sure the two of you won¡¯t have any problems leaving me alone. ¡¸Going to¡­¡¹ ¡¸What¡­.?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s why! I said I¡¯m coming!¡¹ With a thump, Rei placed the empty goblet on the table and plopped down. I guess she was still drunk. ¡¸What about Ren? He¡¯s coming right?¡¹ ¡¸What? No, I think I¡¯ll just think about¡­.¡¹ ¡¸Okay, can I leave it to you to take care of your drunk sister? I¡¯m getting a little sleepy myself.¡¹ ¡¸Yes, yes. Goodbye.¡¹ ¡¸Well, please.¡¹ He nodded and was about to go up the stairs when¨C ¡¸Stomachache¡­.. Cold¡­.. Illness¡­.. Equipment Maintenance¡­.. Hmm.. Which one should I choose?¡¹ Ren seemed to be muttering something, but it was too far away for my ears to hear much. ¡¸What did you say?¡¹ ¡¸¨CHuh? Nothing.¡¹ Volume 4 - CH 5 ¨CWow a Prismatic Slime woke up and looked at me as if it wanted to join us. Do you want to join them? I was so happy that I almost screamed when a scene from a nostalgic game replayed in my brain¡­ and I ended up with this expression. ¡¸I¡¯m dumbfounded¡­. Of course you can also tame monsters. Are you even human?¡¹ I ignored Rei¡¯s gaze, which is increasingly treating me like a monster, and thanked my good fortune. Let¡¯s talk about we got here though. Originally, the two twins were supposed to come with me, but Ren suddenly complained of being sick today, so i had no choice but to visit the Paudal Wetlands with Rei. The beautiful scenery seemed to have done wonders in putting her in a good mood, but it was me who was in trouble. After arriving there, I had planned to have both Rei and Ren relax so that I could take the skills from the slimes while I was there, but being alone with just Rei has made it difficult to do that. It¡¯s troublesome to make excuses when you¡¯re seen to be extremely interested in the Prismatic Slimes that you encounter, and you only attack them moderately so that they will fuse with other slimes and heal their wounds in order to grow the rare magic skills they possess so I can steal them. As I was wondering what to do, I couldn¡¯t help but notice that a Prismatic Slime, which I didn¡¯t see too many of, showed up. I asked Rei not to touch her, and watched her while I thought about it ¨C the other party also seemed to be a monster that possessed origin magic, and although weak, used magic of each attribute. It¡¯s a dexterous thing, and it shoots fire bullets, water bullets, wind blades, rock bullets, dark fog, and light bullets in order, so I countered all of them with magic of the opposite attribute while planning countermeasures. I don¡¯t know if that was the catalyst, but this one appears to be interested in the fact that I can also handle origin magic. The Prismatic Slime, with its six shimmering colors, slowly approached me and moved its soft-looking body with a plu, indicating its intention to interact with me. ¡ª Thus, the prismatic slime became a new friend. I bought Rook and stole Kuroko, so I can¡¯t help but feel a little happy about actually taming a wild monster. ¡¸Okay. Then let¡¯s have you merge with the other slimes, shall we?¡¹ He twisted his little fluid body as if to show his understanding, and looked behind him as he disappeared into the marshland. Her body, shimmering with six colors, was glistening in the sunlight. And I¡¯m sure my eyes were glittering, too. The first command given to the Prismatic Slime ¡ª let¡¯s call her Prim from now on ¡ª is to repeatedly merge with other slimes to increase its proficiency in the former¡¯s magic skills. I knew that it would merge with other slimes in a pinch, but now that I¡¯ve tamed it, I can actively merge it myself. I don¡¯t have to tell you that it¡¯s very efficient. If I can grow my origin magic skills from Prim, my magic level will jump significantly. It¡¯s a dream come true just to be able to wait and see. ¡¸¨CIt¡¯s still a little early for lunch, but I think I¡¯ll get Rook¡¯s lunch.¡¹ Now that I don¡¯t have to rush around chasing slimes anymore, I¡¯ll just take it easy. ¡¸I¡¯ll help you with that. Only because I have to get one for her.¡¹ Rei showed her approval as she patted the head of the cavalry monster beside her. By the way, she rode to Paudal Swamp on a horse that she rented from a store. I asked Rei if she wanted to ride with me, since Rook doesn¡¯t mind riding with two people. She wasn¡¯t sure what to do, so I mentioned to her that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem since he never seemed to get tired when I rode her with Lim, but then she suddenly insisted on renting a cavalry animal from the store. We¡¯ve got Dario¡¯s special lunch box for us, so that is not a problem, but we¡¯ll have to provide for Rook and Rei¡¯s cavalry ourselves. Fortunately, this is a wetland area, so there are many animals that live here. Although there are no large beasts roaming around like in the forest, the birds that gather at watering holes would be perfect pray. Occasionally, light slimes and flame slimes appeared, but they were immediately cut down and their cores collected. I¡¯m planning to bring back a certain number of cores, as I was asked to do so by the guild. In such a situation¡­ ¡¸I found¡­¡¹ With a small whisper, Rei, who was walking in front of me, stopped walking. I followed my gaze and saw several birds resting their wings in a flock. Their heads were red and their chest was a beautiful jade color. Their bodies were wrapped in brown feathers, and the tail feathers are magnificent, probably several tens of centimeters long. ¡¸That¡¯s a Lilac Bird. They¡¯re delicious.¡¹ ¡¸Really?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. It¡¯s good to cook or bake. It would be a shame to feed it to the cavalry honestly.¡¹ ¡¸The bushes and water plants are hiding us from view, but if we get any closer, they¡¯ll notice us.¡¹ Even though Rook¡¯s legs are fast, there is indeed nothing she can do if they escape into the sky. Let¡¯s try to kill it with a long-range attack from our current position. I didn¡¯t have a bow or anything, so I focused my attention on creating a blade of air with wind magic. ¡¸I¡¯ll try. Rei and Rook are here at ¡ª- what are you doing?¡¹ When I looked, I saw Rei next to me holding a throwing knife, and Rook was about to spit out a dragon breath by concentrating light in her mouth. ¡¸This is¡­. first come, first served¡­¡¹ ¡¸Kuahh!¡¹ ¡¸Wait!¡¹ Losing to the two of them, I impatiently released my wind blade. The blade of flying wind narrowly missed the Lilac Bird¡¯s body. The next attack was a torrent of light-heated dragon breath. A few Lilac Birds got caught in the middle and were instantly obliterated. ¡¸Hey¡­. Rook. What are you going to do when you literally erase your pray? It doesn¡¯t matter if you hit it with that thing?¡¹ ¡¸Kua? Kuoo¡­.¡¹ Apparently she¡¯s also lamenting her failure, so I¡¯ll say no more. ¡¸Oh no, I didn¡¯t catch any birds after all.¡¹ As I slumped my shoulders as if to express my disappointment, Rei, who was standing beside me, relaxed her cheeks and looked down at me from above. Why the smug look? ¡¸My knife hit my target perfectly.¡¹ ¡¸¡­.. really?¡¹ I ran over to where the flock had taken off and spotted the Lilac Bird lying on the ground. The knife sticking out of its body was indeed hers. ¨CAnd two birds. ¡¸Ah, I guess I missed one.¡¹ Rei had a total of three throwing knives in her possession. Hey, that¡¯s pretty impressive. ¡¸Hey. Let me have a little taste¡¹ ¡¸No thanks. You¡¯ll have to catch your own.¡¹ Hmm. It¡¯s almost refreshing to see such a refusal. ¡¸I¡¯ll do something about that.¡¹ ¡¸Huh?¡¹ ¡¸¡­. Oh, yeah. That¡¯s fine then. I¡¯ll be hunting something else that even better. Watch me.¡¹ ¨C The time is midday. As the sun reached the middle of the sky, it was time for lunch. Rook gobbled up the prey he had killed, and the cavalry beast that carried Rei chewed and swallowed the meat of the unicorn rabbit she had caught with relish. And me, I was depressed with a special lunch box in my hand. No, I am not going to complain about this lunch. However, I have to admit that I get depressed when I see the Lilac Bird roasting on the bonfire in front of me. ¡¸¨CYes. I¡¯ll give you one as a thank you for taking it apart.¡¹ Yes. After all, I couldn¡¯t hunt my prey. I was proud to say that I possessed a reasonable good offensive capability in short and medium range combat, but I was not satisfied with my hunting abilities at all. It¡¯s a shame. What saved me was that I was able to test the sharpness of the new knife that Zig-san had made for me. The fruit knife, forged from the Phosphorus Dragon Crystal, was able to slice through tick bones like fruit. I seasoned the meat with the seasonings I had stocked in my tool bag, and bit into it. ¡¸Oh¡­. delicious.¡¹ ¡¸Right?¡¹ A completely thorough response from Rei about being correct, but this is delicious. The meat, which has been trained by flying in the sky on a daily basis, is moderately firm, but not too fatty. The juices that flowed from the seared meat was a delight for my taste buds from the moment they reached my tongue. The prepared salt brought out even more flavor, and it¡¯s interesting how the taste changed with dried vegetables and fruit powders (stock seasoning). ¡­.. but we couldn¡¯t eat the whole bird because we also had Dario¡¯s lunch. ¡¸Yeah, I think I¡¯ll feed the extra¡­. to that guy.¡¹ While we were leisurely enjoying our meal, Prim was hard at work repeating the merging process. I threw the fireball I generated on my palm towards the sky, and it burst prominently. ¨CAfter a while, Prim emerged, scrambling through the water plants. ¡¸It¡¯s getting pretty big.¡¹ I was aware that when slimes combine, their bodies grow a size larger. Originally, Prim was about half of my size, but she¡¯s grown several times larger. When I brought the Lilac Bird close to my body, it slipped into the fluid-shaped Prim. ¡¸Tastes good, right?¡¹ Prim expressed her joy by shaking her body, and in no time at all, it had melted and digested the flesh of the Lilac Bird. ¡ª Well, and. This is the most fun moment of the day. I double-checked Prim¡¯s origin magic skills. Origin Magic Lv1 (26/50) It¡¯s going well, isn¡¯t it? It was (7/50) originally. I think it¡¯s probably merged about three times¡­ hmm? ¡¸What? Are you tired already? ¡­.. I see, better not push yourself too hard.¡¹ Apparently, merging also uses physical strength. Hmm. What¡¯s going on here? It¡¯s good to proficient, but I¡¯m not too sure if I should take the skills from Prim today. Should I have her continue to work in the Paudal wetlands and get more leveled up? There is a probability that my Riot Grasper skill will fail. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been limited myself to merging slimes only once so far, to increase the number of possible times I can take away their skills. If I fail to take the skill from an individual who has repeatedly combined with you, all the hard work done up to that point would be for naught. Then it would have been more efficient to prepare a few individuals that were combined only once and take them away, given the current odds. But now that Prim is with me, I don¡¯t have to worry about them escaping, and I think it would be better to let her grow more. I need to raise the base success rate as much as possible. ¡­.. but wait a minute. To begin with, I was thinking based on the premise of getting the skill from Prim, but what if I were to take it from someone that has become a friend? This is the kind of thing I should have thought about first, but I can¡¯t deny that my head was definitely in a flower garden of joy from the thought of having Prim as a friend. With a troubled look on her face, Prim came to my side and shook her body. ¡ºMaster. I¡¯ll do my best to combine tomorrow, so please support me.¡» As the devoted Prim spoke to me, I began to feel more and more guilty about what I was about to do. ¡­.. I think I should just let Prim get stronger for now. I have no doubt that if I leave her in the Paudal Wetlands she¡¯ll grow rapidly. Isn¡¯t it great having strong friends? ¡¸Hey¡­ didn¡¯t you get another request from the guild?¡¹ ¡¸What?¡­ ah!¡¹ As I stood there, worrying, Rei tapped me lightly on the shoulder. Apart from receiving a request to collect slime cores in the Paudal Wetlands, the Leruno Merchant Association sent a request for help in collecting monster materials. It seems we¡¯ll be dealing with some tough monsters, and when Sienna introduced me as an adventurer who fit the bill, the other side agreed. I could have refused, but that would have been a slap in the face to Sienna who had recommended me. There was no way I could do that. ¡¸Right. We need to go to the meeting place soon.¡¹ The place isn¡¯t too far from here in the Paudal Wetlands. We¡¯re supposed to meet up with them by using a big tree known as the Ergo Tree as a landmark. Switching my thoughts, I decided to put on hold what I was planning to do with Prim¡¯s Origin Magic. First of all, I¡¯ll let you work hard at merging here in the Paudal Wetlands on a daily basis. ¡¸Huh? You¡¯re leaving that slime¡­ here?¡¹ I nodded my head towards Rei, who voiced her confusion. ¡¸This seems like a good place to live from an environmental standpoint, so I¡¯ll leave her for now.¡¹ ¡¸Hmm. Then she¡¯ll have to be careful not to get hunted by other adventurer¡¯s or something.¡¹ ¡­.. what? ¡¸Because, you know, there are adventurer¡¯s and mercenaries who come to collect slime cores. It¡¯s hard to tell from the outside, and there¡¯s a good chance she¡¯d be killed off as just a regular monster.¡¹ ¡­.. Was that a possibility? Completely forgot about that. Even if I were to strengthen her Origin Magic, even Prim would be killed if surrounded by multiple adventurers. Then bring them back to¡­.? But then I wouldn¡¯t be able to enhance Prim¡­. I¡¯d rather just take the skill today¡­.. No, I don¡¯t think so. ¡¸I¡¯m worried about you and want to take you home, but then¡­.¡¹ It¡¯s not easy to decide right away. But time is ticking away. ¡¸I wash I had two bodies.¡¹ I let out a mumble that wasn¡¯t directed at anyone, and beside me as I pondered ¨C Prim began to shake her body in small increments. ¡¸Hmm?¡¹ The next thing I know, her soft body is shaking from side-to-side and I was worried she was going to be torn to shreds. ¡¸Hey, hey¡­. what are you doing? You¡¯re scaring me, stop¨C¡¹ Buu, buu! Buu, buu! ¡¸Oiiiiiii! You¡¯re shredding! What the hell are you doing?¡¹ The sight was so shocking that I couldn¡¯t help but shout out. ¡­. Yes, no, wait. Maybe¡­.. this. If slimes can merge, what about the other way around? Upon closer inspection, I could see that the shredded body also had a core floating in it¡¯s center. The Prims, that¡¯s plural, were no shaking their bodies ¨C what a surprise, there were now two of them. Seriously, huh? Although her body had become smaller and her proficiency in the Origin Magic was divided equally, she seems to have successfully divide herself. ¡¸Prim¡­. you can split?¡¹ ¡ºI¡¯ll do my best for my master!¡» ¡­. Damn! What a good girl! When I thought about it, up until now, my friends have all been monsters with quirks, such as Rook, who refuses to let me ride if she¡¯s in a bad mood, and Kuroko, who usually treats me like a stalker, which makes the honest Prim seem even more adorable. ¡ª In the end, we let one of them stay to keep merging in the Paudal Wetlands to strengthen it¡¯s Original Magic. I decided to take the other one home with me. Riding Rook with Prim in the back, we headed towards our destination, the Ergo Tree. On the road, I honestly told Prim what I was planning to do. ¡ºPlease. Let me be of service to my master.¡» The power of skills that you possess. Prim was also tolerant of the idea of taking it away. ¡¸¡­.. I¡¯ll think about it.¡¹ ¡ª Arriving safely at the Ergo Great Tree, we saw some figures in the distance. They were probably sent by the Leruno Merchant Association. ¡¸Four of them, huh? They¡¯re all armed to some degree.¡¹ Rei, running alongside next to me, stated her observations. I¡¯ve heard that they deal with some tough monsters there, so the Merchant Group must have sent some mercenaries. I approached and got off of Rook¡¯s back, greeting them briefly. ¡¸Hello. Nice to meet you.¡¹ ¡¸¡­.. Ah. Are you the adventurer from the guild? Nice to meet you.¡¹ A soft-faced man advanced towards us and asked for a handshake. ¡¸Wow. What a beautifully colored slime. Did you tame it?¡¹ Turning to Prim, the man nodded admiringly. ¡¸Yes. So, could you tell me more about this request?¡¹ ¡¸¡­.. Okay. I have been told by the Merchant Association to capture the subject alive this time. However, if you are able to secure the necessary parts, there is no problem with killing them.¡¹ Caught alive, huh? That sounds like a lot of work. ¡¸Okay. So, what kind of demon are you after? If you want to capture it alive, you can surround it with multiple people.¡¹ ¡¸Yeah. No problem on that score.¡¹ ¡¸What¡­.?¡¹ As I listened back ¨C I heard a sickening thumping sound behind me. When I turned around, lying on the ground was a fluid body shimmering with six colors. The core has cracks running through it and was about to shatter. P¡­.. rim? What the hell? What is going on? Who the hell did this to you? That¡¯s obvious. A man with a sword in his hand is laughing right there? ¡¸What! What are you doing?¡¹ ¡¸Oh no. I had a great chance, but if I let a slime get in the way, my sword skills will be questioned.¡¹ Some kind of¡­. ¡¸Seiji! Pull yourself together!¡¹ With Rei¡¯s yelling, I managed to calm my thoughts. ¡¸Following up on what I said earlier, I think it¡¯s safe to say that the problem you were so concerned about has already been resolved.¡¹ Huh? ¡¸¨CWe¡¯re already surrounded like this.¡¹ The four men surrounded me and Rei to keep us from escaping. ¡¸So your plan to take the target alive, to reduce its strength before it can resist, has failed. The part you need ¡ª the say you can kill it if you can get the information out of it¨Care you willing to talk to¡­..?¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡¹ What do you want me to say? ¡¸¨CYou¡¯re not a very understanding guy, are you? That¡¯s a given isn¡¯t it?¡¹ This guy¡¯s voice is familiar? Appearing from behind the trunk of the great tree was the mercenary from before ¨C Cyrus. ¡¸Did you think you could just walk away from a fight you started with me? I don¡¯t do anything I can¡¯t afford, but this might be a chance to make some money.¡¹ If it wasn¡¯t a coincidence that we were able to encounter a rare Scorching Agni Tiger, they might be able to obtain a large amount of valuable materials. If there¡¯s a trick to it, they¡¯ll obviously want to know, even if they have to be a little rough. Was it¡­. Cyrus who instigated the Merchant Association. But¨C ¡¸This request came from the Leruno Merchant Association. It wasn¡¯t the Karnak group. Besides, do you realize what kind of sanctions you¡¯ll face from the guild later if you do this when you listed it as an official guild request?¡¹ The Adventurer¡¯s Guild is responsible for the requests that adventurer¡¯s receive. They trust the guild to take care of their requests. Do they realize how dangerous it is to cheat the Adventurer¡¯s Guild and smear their trust? ¡¸The Merchant Association, you know. There¡¯s a lot of connections.¡¹ Fiddling with his stubble, Cyrus continued to speak. ¡¸I know how scary the Adventurer¡¯s Guild can be. I¡¯ll make sure they take you alive¡­. If you want to talk straight here, I¡¯ll let you choose an easier way to die. Dead men tell no tales.¡¹ I see. If there is no one to report to the guild, it won¡¯t be a problem. Even if we were taken alive, we would be killed when we were no longer useful. ¡¸No way I¡¯m talking.¡¹ ¡¸Oh, I see. Then I can¡¯t help it¡­.. But you¡¯re the only one I¡¯m going to take alive. I¡¯m not sure what to do with her, but I¡¯d like to know what it feels like to watch sit back and watch your woman be violated by a bunch of men.¡¹ ¡¸Worse. Vulgar. Disgusting. Die.¡¹ Thanks to Rei, who was spewing out every word that came into her head with a look of utter d ¡¸¡­. you, shut up for a bit.¡¹ ¡¸Huh?¡¹ ¡¸You can¡¯t hear this guy¡¯s voice¡­..¡¹ He gets down on one knee and talked to Prim, who was about to melt away. It¡¯s only a matter of time before the core is completely shattered. ¡ºI won¡¯t make it. But there is the other me, don¡¯t worry about it.¡» With that, Prim summoned the last of her strength and put her own body into my hands. ¡­.. I got it. Heeding Prim¡¯s wishes, I went straight into invoking my Riot Grasper skill. At the same time as a warm sensation was transmitted, the core of her body shattered with a cracking sound. The body that was trembling and shaking lost its elasticity and melted like water, disappearing into the ground. ¡¸Anyway, how does it feel to have a monster as a companion? Can I just use it to practice my hunting in my spare time? Hahahaha!¡¹ ¡¸¡­.. Hey, Rei.¡¹ ¡¸What?¡¹ Focusing on the men around her, I called out to her, reading their status. ¡¸At the Paudal Wetlands, I was shocked that I couldn¡¯t hunt something for lunch.¡¹ ¡¸¡­..so¡¹ ¡¸I want to redeem my honor.¡¹ ¡¸You can do whatever you want.¡¹ ¡¸Yeah. I can.¡¹ I pulled a fruit knife from my belt and held it up. The encircling men reacted in various ways, either disgusted or ridiculed by such behavior. Cyrus asked, ¡°Are those magnificent twin swords at your waist for decoration?¡± ¡¸Oh. Sorry. Those are for combat, I won¡¯t be using them right now.¡¹ What we are about to do is not a battle. ¡¸This is more than enough to deal with people who are as dumb as animals.¡¹ ¡ª- This is a hunt. ¡¸You¡¯ve got be kidding me. Hey, at least cut one of his arms off.¡¹ After Cyrus¡¯s words, the man who slashed Prim swung his sword over his head. In a fit of rage, I kicked the ground and instantly closed the distance to within the reach of my fruit knife. As it is, I struck the side of my opponent¡¯s sword, and he screamed as it crackled with sparks. Smaller knives are easier to handle because they are lighter. The second impact was delivered in rapid succession at a position not dissimilar to the first, and the opponent¡¯s blade shattered and broke with uncanny ease. ¡¸¨CThis knife. Nice and sharp, isn¡¯t it.¡¹ Naturally, there is not a single spill on the silvery white knife. ¡¸I¡¯ll be dismantling them all.¡¹ Volume 4 - CH 6 The sharpness of my silvery-white fruit knife is beyond imagination. I don¡¯t know what material my opponent¡¯s sword was made of, but I easily shattered it. ¡¸Do I have to just watch?¡¹ I¡¯ll deal with it ¡ª I said, and Rei, who was beside me, asked. ¡¸I¡¯m angry too.¡¹ She seems to be so angry that she is about to grab the bladed-whip at her waist and cut the men¡¯s most important parts from the root. The insults that were directed at her earlier, along with the men¡¯s stares, must have been unforgivable for her. ¡¸I¡¯m sorry, but that¡¯s the way it¡¯s gotta be¨Cplease!¡¹ As soon as I replied to Rei, I delivered a spinning kick to the side of the man whose sword I had just recently shattered. Even through his tough leather armor, I could feel his ribs cracking against my leg. I¡¯ve confirmed that the guy who slashed Prim down possesses Swordsmanship Lv2(33/50), but taking away his skills and such will have to wait. I immediately changed the target of my attack from the man lying on the ground and groaning to another man nearby. Aside from Cyrus, there are three more. As expected of the mercenaries prepared by the Merchant Association. One of their companions was taken down in an instant, but they were not afraid to come at me. It is convenient that the attack is focused on me and not Rei or Rook. Well, considering the order of priority, I am probably the most important. ¡¸Huaaah!!¡¹ The large man, who seemed to be huge both horizontally and vertically, hurled his great axe down from above, swinging at me with all his might. There was no way I could take such a blow, so I stepped back to avoid it. As it was, the great axe crashed into the ground and came to a halt, gouging the soil. ¡­.. it¡¯s quite powerful. In an attempt to incapacitate the large man who had stopped moving, I tried to cut both his wrists with my knife ¨C but he dodged my attack with a surprisingly agile movement. He¡¯s surprisingly fast for his size, and the blow he delivered looked pretty heavy. Perhaps he possesses good skill, but this large man¡­. has his whole body covered with plate mail and is wearing a full helmet, so I can¡¯t check his status. ¡¸Hey! this is not the time to be looking around.¡¹ The other man was equipped with a long weapon ¨C a spear ¨C and he didn¡¯t hesitate to stab me with it. His thrust made me question whether or not they were really trying to take me alive. Handling a spear with a knife is a bit more difficult. I thought I could get away from him by leaping into the air, but as soon as I escaped in to the air, a chunk of rock came flying at me. ¡¸This¡­..!¡¹ By twisting my body, I avoided a direct hit and landed on the ground, grateful for my armor¡¯s ability to negate impact if I¡¯m hit. Is this earth magic¡­..? The soft-faced man who had first greeted me was apparently a wizard. He aimed and fired with magic from a somewhat distant position. Furthermore, two crossbow arrows came at me at the same time as I landed. (Will the same move work for¡­.. ?!) I knocked them down with my fruit knife without any danger, and let out a short breath. ¡¸Heh heh heh. Looks like you¡¯re doing pretty well, but it must be tough with that many people.¡¹ Cyrus who had taken aim with his crossbow at the end, said those words. Yes, it is tiring to deal with multiple people by myself. ¡¸Do you really think that you can beat us with one knife like that?¡¹ But¡­.. you¡¯ve crossed swords once, and you already think you¡¯re the winner. Congratulations. I¡¯m just waiting until and I know everyone¡¯s skills ¨C and until I have seen them all used. The skill of the large man with the axe is unknown, but the man wit h the spear has Spearmanship Lv2 and the wizard with earth magic has Earth Magic Lv2. ¡ª My Riot Grasper skill can now be used 6 times a day. I already used it once on Prim, so I have 5 left. It¡¯s tempting to try and take everyone¡¯s skills, but I have to choose my opponents wisely. I want the sword fighting skills of the man who killed Prim. I¡¯m also curious as to what skills the large man possesses. And for the main course, Cyrus. In that case, I¡¯ll have to ask the less interesting guy with the earth magic¡­ to go away. It may be rude to separate individuals by their skills, but they are just that¨Cprey. Just beast that possess skills. ¡¸¡ª- phew¡¹ Squeezing all the air out of my lungs at once, I ran as fast as I could at the man with the spear. The large axe man tried to follow with an agility that belied his size. I hope your skills are as good as I imagine them to be. ¡¸¡­.. is in the way¡¹ ¡ª- Light Burst I concentrated the light in my palm¡­ And the moment I squeezed the completed ball of light, a dazzling wave littered the area. ¡¸My eyes, my eyes aaaah! Aaahhhhh!¡¹ Even with their eyes obstructed, the men wield their weapons in agony. First, I caught the handle of the spear and pushed it down with my leg. He shouted in surprise as the spear refused to budge, but before he had time to react, I swung my knife down with all my might, cutting the spear in half. ¡¸Ooohhhh! Yooouuu, my fingers, my fingers!¡¹ Something rolled on the ground making a graphic sound. Scattered on the ground, spreading a large amount of blood ¨C are the man¡¯s fingers. I had cut off all of the fingers of the man who was holding the spear. It will be impossible for him to continue fighting. ¡¸Oh, you!¡¹ Ignoring the words of the large man who has yet to fully regain his vision, I now generated a fireball in my palm. ¡¸It must be hard to wear such heavy equipment in this hot weather. Why don¡¯t you at least take off your helmet.¡¹ With that, I slammed the fireball into the large man¡¯s head. ¡¸Gyaaahhh! It¡¯s hot, it¡¯s hot!¡¹ With a gurgle and a lick of air, the flames burst into flame and a scream rose. Ignoring the filthy screams, I ran to approach the wizard next. Crossbow arrows flew into to try and interfere, but I knocked them down easily. ¡¸Hihhh!!! Don¡¯t come!¡¹ The wizard stood at a distance, his meek face twisted in fear as he tried to intercept with his magic. He tried to fire a rock projectile, but I cancelled it out with wind magic. ¡¸What, no! You can¡¯t just send multiple magic to¡­..! Agh, ahhhh!¡¹ As I closed in on the wizard, I plunged my fruit knife into his thigh. The femur is considered to be the thickest bone in the human body, and even such a strong bone was cut through easily with my knife. ¡¸It¡¯s not easy to imagine magic, is it? I understand. With pain like this, it¡¯s hard to stay calm and focus.¡¹ ¡¸Ya, stop¡­.¡¹ ¡¸You might be able to concentrate better if you close your eyes. Besides¡­. scoundrels like you don¡¯t deserve such kind eyes.¡¹ I pulled out my knife roughly, and this time swung it horizontally across his faced. It may disgusting noise, as if cutting through a ball full of liquid. The gel-like contents overflowed with fresh blood. I have to admit, I¡¯m starting to feel a bit queasy. ¡¸My eyes, my eyes ahhhhhhh!¡¹ Now¡­. ¡¸Yup, this is unforgivable. I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡¹ The large man, now with his full helmet off, came running towards us, looking angry. The skin on his head was red and swollen, and his hair was balding in places from being engulfed in flames. But now that the helmet is gone, I can check his status. The skills you possess are¡­. Axe Arts Lv2 (36/50) Physical Ability Enhancement Lv2 (21/50) Apparently, of the four, this man was the strongest. Though, I could feel it even without appraising him. But still, thanks for¡­.. Physical Ability Enhancement ¡ª The skill I¡¯m looking for the most at the moment. Before my swordsmanship skill reaches Lv4, I wanted to improve my physical abilities more. ¡¸Take this, you bastard!¡¹ The great axe swung down with the strength of his muscles raised to the limit, trying to crush, grind, and kill me. Even a blow delivered by a superior physical ability can be dealt with by a body that has been further enhanced. I didn¡¯t catch the big axe with my fruit knife, but I grabbed the man¡¯s elbow and kicked him in the knee as hard as I could from below. The elbow, when straightened out, is basically unnable to bend in the direction of extension. When the arm is bent in the opposite direction of its natural range of motion, the bone will protrude through the skin. ¡¸Gahhhh!!!!¡¹ Without listening to the suffering man¡¯s voice, I slashed my knife over his armor. ¡¸Huh¡­..?¡¹ Even if it was thick plate mail, I thought this knife would be able to cut through it, but it only scratched the¡­.. armor. ¡¸Heh, heh. It does look like a very sharp knife, though. You can¡¯t penetrate this armor made of Leviathan Shell with it. It¡¯s quite resistant to slashes.¡¹ Hmm¡­. I see. Since it¡¯s called a ¡°shell,¡± it¡¯s probably made form a shall monster or something. It would be difficult to cut it with a blade. That¡¯s nice. I was just about to try this one out too. The special leather glove made a sizzling sound as I put my force into my fist. I closed the distance to the man in a single bound, as he swung his axe down with his unbroken arm. ¡¸If it¡¯s resistant to slashing, this is the only way to go.¡¹ This is a thimble with a grain of the Phosphorus Dragon Crystal attached to it like a rivet. I planted both feet firmly, lowering my center of gravity to stabilize my body. Then, I twisted half of my body from the waist up, concentrating all the rotational force of the recoil into my fists. Yes, this is ¡ª a blunt instrument. The first blow caused countless cracks in the armor. The man, who had been laughing, now stood frozen. Strong against slashing, but¨C Almost like glass, the second blow shattered his armor. ¡ª Weak to impacts ¡¸Ba¡­. idiot. So¡­..¡¹ I thrusted my fist through the gap in his shattered armor and burned the clothes he was wearing underneath with my flaming fist. ¡¸What!¡¹ Apparently, the attempt was successful. In order to use my Riot Grasper skill on someone wearing armor, I need to expose their skin. If they are wearing full body armor, normally the only place I can touch them directly is their head. But, if I physically destroy the armor, which is vulnerable to impacts, and burn the clothes I was wearing inside, the ground will be right there. Even if I wrapped my fist in flames, it won¡¯t be hot, because the glove is made of the skin of the Scorching Agni Tiger, which is resistant to flames. Now, lets take it. ¡ªRiot Grasper ¡¸¡­.tch¡¹ Well, I guess this happens. ¨CThe result is failure. I tried to enhance my physical abilities, but it didn¡¯t work out. ¡¸¡­.already, good night.¡¹ My next blow connected mercilessly with his chest. There was a cracking response as several ribs shattered, and the large man slumped forward to the ground. Thinking that only Cyrus remained, the first man I defeated stood up and still held a small knife. It was the one that had killed Prim. ¡¸This¡­. monster, this monster!¡¹ That¡¯s a terrible thing to say. He slashed at me with his knife, and I returned fire with my fruit knife, lightly flicking it away. The quality of the knife itself and the skill of my swordsmanship are both superior. ¡¸Hihhh!!! Ahhh!!¡¹ I grabbed his face as he shouted pitifully and slammed him to the ground with all of my might. It¡¯s so drastic that I¡¯m afraid the bones his face will be gummed up from the impact. Originally, I would have liked to crush every bone in his body until he looked like a slime though. ¡¸A monster, huh? A lot better than beasts like you, don¡¯t you think?¡¹ The man was completely silent, and I felt a rush of power welling up inside my body. Apparently, I succeeded in taking away the swordsmanship skill that this man possessed. ¡¸¨Ckukuku, hahahaha!¡¹ A silly laugh echoed. I could tell who it belongs to by listening to the voice. ¡¸No, this is unexpected. I didn¡¯t expect such a young kid to be so strong. It¡¯s like you¡¯re not actually human.¡¹ If, as Cyrus says, I was a Dragonewt or something, that might still explain my strength. ¡¸I¡¯m clearly human.¡¹ ¡¸Well, that¡¯s a surprise. Is there some kind of trick to it?¡¹ ¡¸Well? You¡¯ve got a lot more time than that, don¡¯t you? You¡¯re the only one who can fight anymore. I¡¯ll let you choose between fighting me here, getting beaten up, and then being taken to the guild and killed, or running away and running all over the place, and finally being caught up with and killed by the guild¡¯s assassins.¡¹ Earlier, Cyrus was pressing me to make a similar choice. This is what kindness is all about. ¨CImmediately, Cyrus¡¯s expression, which had been laughing mockingly, returned to a straight face. ¡¸¡­. You gotta be kidding me. Young man, we¡¯ve still got a few tricks up our sleeve!¡¹ Cyrus reached around his waist and pulled out a reddish-black fruit with a posonous hue from his pouch. What¡¯s that? ¡¸It¡¯s called Kargusner¡¯s Fruit. It¡¯s very toxic to humans.¡¹ Munch, munch. Cyrus took a bite out of the fruit. ¡¸My putting you in a temporary state of abnormal excitement, it raises your combat power.¡¹ Hey, hey. That¡¯s dangerous. ¡¸But I, I, I¡¯m, hahahahahahahahahahaha!¡¹ What is this, it¡¯s scary. ¡¸Who, you, you, Mimi, etc., lose to him, Ruru. This, Kodesho, the game, decide, do it.¡¹ Instead of deciding the fight, he¡¯s gone completely out of control. ¡­.. Let¡¯s check Cyrus¡¯s status one more time. Name: Cyrus Morgan Race: Human Age: 35 Occupation: Mercenary Skills: No, no, you have fine skills. I¡¯m not flattered. This is what I call a skilled mercenary. By all means, let me take away the three or so except for Archery. I can activate my skill exactly 3 more times. The reason he said it was okay to eat the toxic fruit was probably because he possesses abnormal state resistance. He won¡¯t die if I eat it either, but I¡¯ll probably end up like that. ¡¸Ji, Jiji, Jine!¡¹ Cyrus, who seemed to be twice as scary as he was strong, threw down his crossbow and closed the distance between us immediately. I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s going to challenge me with his specialty, Body Arts. ¨CYes, he¡¯s fast. In addition to his physical body that was originally developed by physical enhancement, he has also enhanced himself with drugs. I swung back with my fruit knife, but it was successfully dodged. He thrusted my fist out to try and shoot through the center of my body, but I twisted his body strangely and dodged with a grin. I¡¯m afraid what will happen if he hits. ¡¸¨CHiya, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha. I¡¯m tough. I should be able to beat you.¡¹ ¡¸Damn!¡¹ A storm of fists was unleashed, and several of them hit body. It usually hurts, but I¡¯m fighting back with my knife, and I¡¯m wearing armor too. Cyrus¡¯ body is covered with countless cuts, and he must have hit my body with his fist several times. I think he should be a little more frightened. Oh¡­.. no way, is he even immune to pain? If so, that¡¯s tricky. A flurry of attacks will only prolong the battle. ¡­. No choice, huh? I let out a sign and tucked the fruit knife into my holster. ¡¸We¡¯re done here, we¡¯re done here, we¡¯re done here, we¡¯re done here!¡¹ ¨CTwo objects, flying into the air. The fell to the ground with a thud. ¡¸Maybe¡­ oh, on the arm?¡¹ Cyrus, who wasn¡¯t in pain, took a few seconds to recognize it as they fell to the ground. ¡¸That was scary. No, but I was strong enough though. I guess you could call that last fight more of a battle than a hunt.¡¹ With Red Noir in my left hand, and Silver Fang in my right hand, I slashed off Cyrus¡¯ arms. The two swords didn¡¯t cloud with blood at all, even after cutting them away. ¡¸So, so¡­. is¡­.¡¹ ¡¸Thanks to you. It was thanks to those Scorching Tiger Fangs that I was able to make a new sword.¡¹ The sensation of swinging out the twin swords was slowly becoming familiar to me. ¡¸It¡¯s amazing. I knew it was totally different from a fruit knife.¡¹ As I was speaking, Cyrus¡¯ arm was engulfed in flames. ¡¸Oh¡­. the¡­..¡¹ Flames erupted from his arm where it been severed by my Silver Fang. The sword is made from the Phosphorus Dragon Crystal from a dragon that is said to have controlled scorching flames (*speculation), and was created in super high heat using the fangs of a scorching tiger. Flaming Embrace gently envelops the sliced target in flames. That¡¯s the special ability of my Silver Fang ¡¸Ta, Tazuke, Te¡¹ The flames grew even larger, attempting to engulf Cyrus¡¯ entire body. ¡­.. Wait a minute. I haven¡¯t taken your skills yet. I don¡¯t want you to die. Then, lo and behold. As if sensing my intention, the flame grew smaller and disappeared. ¡¸Let¡¯s get that nasty fruit out of¡­. for now¡¹ Even though he was weakened, Cyrus still hadn¡¯t lost his excitement, and there was no telling what he might do. I gave the opponent a few hard shocks to the abdomen, and with a foul sound, the Kargusnel¡¯s fruit was spat out. I can¡¯t do anything about what has already been consumed, but this may help me get him back to normal faster. Perhaps the exhaustion from the physical exertion of the drug administration had reached its limit, and Cyrus fainted there. Of course, there was no way I was going to let this opportunity pass me by. Riot Grasper ¡ª¡ª¨C! Name: Seiji Agatsuma Race: Human Age: 18 Occupation: Adventurer (Rank C) Special: Thief¡¯s Divine Eyes Skills: Well, I can say that I have succeeded in improving my level. I managed to steal the swordsmanship skill from the man who slayed Prim, and the ability to enhance physical strength and resistance to abnormalities from Cyrus. In addition to that, I managed to increase my monster taming by taming Prim. I had a bad experience, but I¡¯m happy with the result. ¨CThe only question left is what to do with these guys. I have them lined up in a horizontal row. The total number of people was 5 captured, including Cyrus. Right now they¡¯re being restrained by an Earth Binding Lock, but they are still breathing. ¡¸What should I do with these guys?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s just kill them all.¡¹ It was Rei who made that simple and disturbing statement. ¡¸We can¡¯t just let them go, can we? If you don¡¯t want to do it, I¡¯ll do it for you.¡¹ No, that¡¯s as good as it gets. ¡¸I¡¯m thinking of taking these guys to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, just in case. We¡¯ll need them to testify about the Merchant Association that was pulling the strings behind their backs.¡¹ ¡¸Then let¡¯s just take back alive.¡¹ Rational or whatever, Rei is probably used to this rough life. As I was struggling with this, I saw a small shadow in the distance. It¡¯s coming closer and closer to us, emitting a cloud of dust. ¡ª- a new one? I remained alert and waited until I could see the face of the person riding the beast. ¡­.. What? After a while, an unexpected person landed in front of me. Her hair is an impressive mix of black and white with a mottled pattern, and her body is supple with remaining undulations. ¡¸Hey. It¡¯s been a while. It¡¯s good to see you again.¡¹ ¡¸Yo, Cecil-san!¡¹ ¡¸You remember me, don¡¯t you?¡¹ Cecil-san was a mercenary hired by the Merchant Association, but unlike Cyrus she was likeable. Perhaps they got word that I was being targeted and came to my aid. ¡¸Se-kun, you were strong after all.¡¹ The other day at lava tube, I remembered that I had said something like, ¡°Do you think you can beat me?¡± But when did I come to be nicknamed Se-kun? ¡¸That¡¯s amazing!¡¹ Cecil-san said this with admiration, walking up to Cyrus and the others who were tied up. ¡¸By the way, Cecil-san, what brought you here?¡¹ ¡¸Ku¡­. Hey Cecil! Save us! You¡¯re a fellow mercenary, aren¡¯t you?¡¹ As if to paint over my question, Cyrus shouted for help. The other four do the same, and one after another they asked Cecil-san for help. ¡¸No, no mercenaries are supposed to be able to handle themselves. Now you¡¯re asking me for help?¡¹ Cecil exhaled in exasperation. Apparently, this person is not here to take their side. It¡¯s a relief. ¡¸God damn it! You really are a useless half-breed.¡ª-¡¹ Cyrus¡¯ words were suddenly cut off there. And so it should be. For Cyrus¡¯ head, which had been speaking, flew up into the sky with a pop. Blood sprayed from his remaining body like a fountain, and he gradually lost his strength and collapsed. Where can I find ¡­¡­! The time I was stunned was only a moment. Cecil-san also reaped the heads of the remaining four at once with a single swing of her large spear. Four heads fluttered in the sky, and a fountain of blood rose from each of the body left on the earth. ¡­.. It¡¯s a surreal sight. ¡¸What are you doing on¡­..?¡¹ Too late to react. ¡¸I¡¯m sorry to scare you. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here.¡¹ What do you mean? Am I just no understanding? ¡¸If you get into a fight with the Adventurer¡¯s Guild and incident comes to light, it¡¯ll be a big problem for the Merchant Association. The job I was asked to do this time was to dispose of Cyrus and the others if they failed¡­..¡¹ I see. If the perpetrators testify, they can¡¯t get away with it, but if every single perpetrator is dead, they can get away with it without knowing. ¡¸If you¡¯ll just shut up and pretend this never happened, the Merchant Association won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡¹ That¡¯s pretty self-explanatory. ¡¸So, Cecil-san, you didn¡¯t care whether I was taken alive or killed, did you?¡¹ So she¡¯s on the side of the Merchant Association, after all. Something about it¡­.. shocks me. ¡¸It¡¯s not like that, is it?¡¹ ¡¸¡­.. What do you mean?¡¹ ¡¸The truth is, I was going to help you, Se-kun. I didn¡¯t have to though.¡¹ ¡­.. No, no, no, no, how simple can I be? ¡¸But I changed my mind about¡­..¡¹ Cecil-san points a large spear at us. What? What is it? ¡¸Remember what you said in the lava tube?¡¹ I forgot. ¡¸Didn¡¯t you say you could beat me¨C¡­..? I¡¯ve been thinking about you a lot since you said that. There¡¯s just something about that really gets me.¡¹ What? ¡¸I¡¯m intrigued by the fact that you can take on Cyrus and the others and still have strength left to spare.¡¹ ¡¸Um, I can¡¯t see what you¡¯re talking about.¡¹ Since you seem to be excited for some reason, I¡¯m going to raise my hand and ask you a question. ¡¸¨CHave you ever heard of hybrid vigor?¡¹ What was that? I think it was something like, when different species have cubs, in rare cases, the cubs are stronger than the parents. ¡¸Didn¡¯t I tell you that I am half-lion beast and half-human?¡¹ ¡¸Yes¡¹ ¡¸Beastmen, you know. They are often misunderstood as a mild-mannered race. In comparison, what do you think is the most belligerent race?¡¹ ¡¸Let¡¯s see¡­. the demon tribe, maybe?¡¹ Cecil-san shook her head in silence. ¡¸It¡¯s true that demons are belligerent, but only humans fight on a large scale among their own kind. I guess they are true to their desires, in a good way and a bad way.¡¹ Somehow, I think I¡¯m starting to understand what Cecil-san is trying to say. ¡¸That¡¯s what I mean. As a beast, I have the body of the strongest lion, but I also have the greed of a human¡­. that¡¯s me.¡¹ Well, not all humans are made of desire. Half of me is made of kindness. ¡¸I¡¯m sorry if this is a bit complicated. I want to see who is stronger¡­. I guess you could say I can¡¯t control those feelings.¡¹ Is she a battle junkie? Yikes! ¡¸I think it would be best if we didn¡¯t have to fight.¡¹ ¡¸If I lose, I¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡¹ What¡­.? I almost shook my head reflexively, but turned around when I felt a cold stare on my back. Rei¡¯s cold gaze was definitely piercing me. I¡¯m human, too. Half of me is made of desire. ¡¸If you want me to testify on behalf of Cyrus and the others inthis case, that¡¯s fine, too.¡¹ Ah¡­ that¡¯s what you mean. ¡¸It¡¯s fine, provided you try not to kill them as much as possible.¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re kind, aren¡¯t you? Se-kun?¡¹ Cecil-sans expression is a pure smile, like a child who can¡¯t wait to play with her toys. ¡¸I mean¡­. Cecil, you¡¯re not going to give up, are you?¡¹ ¡¸Haha, how did you know?¡¹ Cecil-san laughed happily and re-holstered her large spear. I also tightened my grip on the hilt of the twin swords at my waist, and pulled them out with a great force. ¨CThis might be just the thing. It¡¯s something I¡¯ve been wanting to try out in a real fight. Volume 4 - CH 7 Since I took some useful skills from Cyrus and the others, a battle with Cecil-san won¡¯t be too difficult. However, since I have activated my Riot Grasper skill 6 times already, I won¡¯t be using it again. Well¡­ in a fight against someone who genuinely enjoys fighting, stealing skills is against my style, so it¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s see Cecil¡¯s status is¨C Name: Cecil Atmais Race: Mixed-breed (Lion/Human) Age: 22 Occupation: Mercenary Specia: Beast King¡¯s Pride Skills: I¡¯ve checked before, but she is probably stronger than Cyrus. Her spear and body techniques have reached level 3, and she can probably throw that spear just like she did when she pierced the Scorching Agni Tiger. I can¡¯t let my guard down even when she¡¯s far away. And¡­ when she said proudly that she is of the strongest Lion beast race, it seems she wasn¡¯t lying. She has incredibly high physical abilities. I¡¯m not sure what to make of it. For a human, my physical skills have improved greatly, but I can¡¯t underestimate that racial difference. Next, I focused my attention on the large spear she was holding, and the general information came to light. Giant¡¯s Spear ¨C a spear that belonged to the Ogre Lord, a subspecies of Ogre. Very heavy and sturdy. ¡¸Are you interested in this spear? It¡¯s pretty good, isn¡¯t it? It belonged to a monster that took a lot of effort to defeat.¡¹ ¡­.. It was called a Lord, so it must have been a high-ranking monster. Was it stronger than that Blod Ogre that I defeated? It seems too big for Cecil-san¡¯s physique to handle, but she wields it with ease. It¡¯s probably best to think of her as a small giant. What I¡¯m most interested in though is the special skill she possesses, Beast King¡¯s Pride. Beast King¡¯s Pride ¨C don¡¯t hurt the pride of the bearer, for the Beast King¡¯s fangs will surely approach come for their throat. Hmm. What an abstract description. I guess that means Cecil-san is very prideful. This is all I know about her capabilities at the moment though. Maybe I can figure out the details as we actually fight. ¡¸You know what?¡¹ ¡¸Hmm? What¡¯s going on?¡¹ As I was facing Cecil-san, I heard Rei¡¯s voice from behind me.e ¡¸From my point of view, you¡¯re a fighting maniac too, accepting that offer so randomly.¡¹ ¡¸Guh!¡¹ That¡¯s disheartening. I¡¯m a man with a cool head who will do his best to avoid battle as much as possible¡­ ¡¸Because your face is smiling.¡¹ ¡¸¡­.eh?¡¹ That¡¯s ridiculous. Hmm? I touched my own cheek impatiently at Rei¡¯s point, but I wasn¡¯t smiling that much¡­ ¡¸Hahaha. You got me fooled.¡¹ ¡¸Oh, geez.¡¹ She also seems to joke around once in a while. Maybe it¡¯s just my imagination, but I feel like most of the women I¡¯ve met have enjoyed playing jokes on me. Sienna, Illy, Belga¡­ To I seem that gullible? Ahh, I miss the pure and innocent Lim. But well, I can¡¯t deny that I wanted to give the dual-wielding approach a real try. When everyone gets a new weapon or toy, of course they¡¯d want to try it out. It¡¯s only natural. I was feeling a little uptight, but Rei¡¯s joke managed to relax me in a nice way. ¡¸¡­.. Hmm. It¡¯s about time, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯ll eventually get tired holding such a big spear like that.¡¹ Cecil-san spun the huge spear she was holding and it made a loud woosh sound. You¡¯re definitely not tired, are you? ¡¸Well, it¡¯s nice to meet you. I¡¯m Seiji, by the way.¡¹ She already knows my name, or rather, she¡¯s even taken the liberty to give me the nickname Se-kun, but I thought that was something I should say before a match like this. ¡¸I like it. It¡¯s really nice. I like that a lot.¡¹ The half-Lion beastman laughed happily with a beaming smile. ¡¸Cecil Atmais. Thank you for this wonderful encounter.¡¹ As she said this, the color of emotions drained from her face like a receding tide. ¨C She¡¯s coming! With the benefit of my swordsmanship skills, the two swords are so familiar to me that they feel as if they are an extension of my arms. Now that my physical abilities have improved, I think I can manage¡­. My body will be able to keep up with maximizing my swordsmanship skills. ¡¸¨CHah!¡¹ She made the first move. She wielded her huge spear horizontally and was about to hit my side. I dodged the initial attack by taking a few step backwards, and watched it fly past. What a heavy blow! If I wanted to catch that, one arm likely wouldn¡¯t be enough. ¡¸Uhh¡­ riya!¡¹ It¡¯s not long before I¡¯m refocused on the battle. Cecil-san threw the spear at me with all her might, leaving a slight distance between us. I jumped just enough to lightly life my weight and stepped forward with my left foot in a large, half-twisting motion. I wonder how much tension I created by squeezing my muscles so hard. ¡ª-Kyun! A projectile shot out from her, closing in on me with a slightly unfamiliar sound. Splitting the air and attacking me was a giant spear with a three-pronged tip. ¡¸Ooohhhh!¡¹ I crossed my twin swords and faced the flying spears head-on. The tip of my blade collided with her spear, causing it to creak and squeak. A shock greater than I had imagined ran through my body, and I slid backwards. If I hadn¡¯t been wearing my sturdy boots, the soles of my shows would have been scraped off. ¡­. What amazing strength. In terms of just physical abilities, she probably rivals Belga. But¡­ it is not an unbearable blow. I¡¯ve gotten stronger too. I managed to block it, and the thrown spear fell to the ground with a thud. Yes, it is a powerful attack, but if you throw your weapon, you may not be able to finish afterwards. Now, let¡¯s go to¡­. from here! I immediately focused my mind and started running. I¡¯m not going to prolong this fight. I have no need to see all of her skills. ¡¸Nice!¡¹ ¡ª- What, what? With a shout that sounded like she was lifting something a little heavy, Cecil-san made a movement to pull something into her hand. At the same time, the Giant¡¯s Spear that was lying on the ground softly flew up into the air. Is that¡­? As I strained my eyes, I saw what looked like a thin thread between the spear and Cecil-san. So the spear wasn¡¯t disposable. That must be a very strong thread. But I¡¯m not going to stand by idly and watch this happen. If I can get to Cecil-san before the spear returns to her hand, I can probably finish this. ¡¸This is a disposable item!¡¹ Hey¡­.! A thrown greataxe looms before my eyes as I run. ¡¸Uoo¡­ ohhh!¡¹ The momentum of the rotation was so great that the axe couldn¡¯t withstand the impact of being flicked away by my twin swords, and it felt apart into several lumps. Is this the axe that large man from earlier was using? Great way to take advantage of your surroundings and the situation. A bold move, or perhaps a great split second decision. I¡¯m not sure what to make of it, but you can use whatever you can. Returning my gaze to Cecil-san, I saw that she already had the Giant¡¯s Spear in her hands. ¡¸I gave it my all from the start, but I couldn¡¯t finish it¡­¡¹ I heard her start to murmur something. ¡¸Do you want to end it here?¡¹ She stomped on one of the axe fragments scattered at her feet and cracked it open. ¡¸By the way¡­ this was not my item.¡¹ This is the best I can do to intimidate her. ¡¸Haha. Se-kun, you¡¯re really strong, aren¡¯t you?¡¹ ¡¸Well then¡­.¡¹ However, it seems that this has caused Cecil-san¡¯s fighting spirit to rise. ¡¸End here? You¡¯re kidding¡­.¡¹ ¡¸Eh?¡¹ ¡¸I can¡¯t believe you would quit halfway through this¡­. so much fun. If I were stronger, I¡¯m sure it would have been a lot more fun. Don¡¯t you think?¡¹ I¡¯m so confused by what she¡¯s saying. It¡¯s strange that it was phrased as a question, but she doesn¡¯t seem to be looking for an answer. ¡¸I¡¯m so frustrated!¡¹ The speed of her spear seems to be faster than her first blow. But as long as I have my dual swords, I¡¯m not too afraid. I parried with Silver Fang, and used the hilt of Red Noir to stop her from spinning her spear. ¡¸Still¡­. not yet!¡¹ I can feel the speed and power of her thrusts are increasing with each strike. I¡¯m pretty sure this is¡­ This must be the effect of the Beast King¡¯s Pride I don¡¯t know what Cecil-san¡¯s life has been like since¡¯s she¡¯s half-human and half-beastman. However, for her, who has continued to work as a mercenary, where strength is the only thing that counts, her ¡°strength¡± may have become her pride. If that¡¯s the case, then I must have hurt Cecil-san¡¯s pride. It wasn¡¯t just that I was winning in strength, it was that I asked and then assumed that she wanted to quit. That was quite rude of me. But¡­ I didn¡¯t meant to do that, I just wanted to bring the curtain down on this fight peacefully. ¡¸Kuh¡­.¡¹ I am still able to prevent her attacks, but if they continue to increase in severity, I will eventually be in danger. Cecil-san¡¯s body will also have to deal with it¡¯s fair share of strain. Let me decide it at once ¡ª here! ¡¸Ooohhhhhh!¡¹ Making the most of my two swords, I unleashed a series of blows that surpassed Cecil-san¡¯s continuous thrusts with a burst of energy. The Giant¡¯s Spear is also quite sturdy, withstanding the sword blows that I unleashed. Perhaps sensing that she was going to be pushed back at this point, Cecil-san took a step back and unleashed an all-out thrust with all of her strength, along with a shout. Spears are not a good match to face with a sword, although I¡¯ve fought a few wielders in the past. A spear is an excellent weapon that has a long range and can be swung to attack or defend quickly. It¡¯s easier to deal with now that I have two, but it¡¯s still a bad match. ¡­.. No, I¡¯m not trying to be a wimp. This is where the custom specifications I asked Zig for come into play. There is only one condition to trigger it. Remember in your heart! ¨CThank you, Zig! The hilt of my Silver Fang has a rather unique shape, the design of which seems to be intended to hold something, and it is in no way only decorative. What fits in there? The answer is simple and straightforward. I pushed the blade of my Red Noir into the handle of Silver Fang. And after rotating it half a turn in that state, it locked into place, forming a heavy and long sword with a total length of over 2 meters. Now, no mater how I swing it around, it will not separate. This is the reason why I had the two swords made in the same shape. A beautiful curved twin sword of flowing black and white. If the swords are united, the destructive power will not only double, but increase many times. Double-edged sword twin blades ¨C Red Fang ¡¸Woah!?¡¹ Cecil-san let out a squeal of surprise at the transformation of the weapon, but she could no longer pull back her outstretched spear. ¡­.. Even though it is a long, double-edged sword, it does not necessarily help to increase range because it requires me to grip the center of the center. It¡¯s main advantage is that it can be easily rotated like a spear and used for both attack and defense, although it is not necessarily all that much better than a two-edged sword. I caught her thrust with one of my blades and used the momentum to spin my double-edged sword around. ¡¸Hyaaahh!¡¹ I used the centrifugal force of the weapon itself in addition to the rotational force of my body to thrust Cecil-san¡¯s spear upwards with all my might. Unable to withstand the powerful impact, the Giant¡¯s Spear flew upwards into the air., ¡¸Oh!¡¹ Cecil-san¡¯s body stiffened at the looming danger. It¡¯s already¡­. late! I closed the distance and clenched my fist. One of the main reasons I asked to be able to transfer my two swords into a single double edged blade is because I can then hold it with one hand. I can use the double-edged blade to taunt my opponent and deliver a powerful blow. And then, when the enemy is weakened, I can use one hand to take their skills. But now, instead of taking any of her skills, I will only be punching Cecil-san. I won¡¯t go easy on you! This should be strong enough to knock her out. ¡ª- Are you read to have your pride shattered? Beast King!? ¡¸Ahhh¡­. so fluffy!¡¹ ¡ª-sleepy. I¡¯m extremely sleepy. It is said that humans alternate between shallow sleep and deep sleep. In general, waking up at the moment of shallow sleep is considered to be a good way to wake up, so the timing of waking up is very important. If I were to wake up in a deep sleep like I am now, I would spend the whole day in a languid state. So I want to sleep just a little longer. I don¡¯t care how many times the bell rings, I¡¯m not going to move until I want to get up today. I was reblling against the morning, slumbering in my bed at Feeder Pops. If I think about it, I haven¡¯t had much time to relax since we arrived in the city of Merveille. We went to the Volvo Volcano in search of the Agni Tiger, and after the sword was completed, I got caught up in the commotion when we received a new request and were unable to rest. It¡¯s okay to take the day off, at least. ¡­.. However, we can¡¯t just sit around in this city forever. We are not in a hurry to travel, but we have to make our way to the Suven Empire at least. Plop, plop, plop. Gradually putting together my consciousness like a puzzle. ¨CYesterday. After dealing with Cyrus and the others, I fought with Cecil-san. Feeling the soft, clean sheets on my back, I remembered the moment my fist caught her. In the end, after all that, I couldn¡¯t leave Cecil-san unconscious from the final blow in such a place, so I decided to take her back on my cavalry beast. On my way back, I went to the Paudal Wetlands to see how Prim¡¯s other half was doing, but she didn¡¯t answer my call. No matter how many times I exploded fire magic in the air, it only echoed in the silence of the swamp. I don¡¯t even want to think that maybe the death of one of the Prims caused her to distrust me or¡­. somethi9ng like that. I don¡¯t even know if the consciousness of the split individual is shared, so I won¡¯t be too negative. It¡¯s also possible that they were tired of merging and fell asleep. What I can¡¯t see is what I can¡¯t do, so I left the swamp, hoping to train my Origin Magic skills safely, and arrived in Merveille after dark. After having dinner with Cecil and the twins at the inn, I was wondering if I should show up at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. I didn¡¯t want to report o the guild that the request from the Leruno Merchant Association was malicious because I didn¡¯t want to cause any more trouble, but I did have to report to Sienna whether or not I was able to carry out the request. I can¡¯t afford to lie about it. As i was pondering what to do, Cecil-san spoke. ¡¸I¡¯ll go deal with the Merchant Association, so you can get some rest. I said I¡¯d do anything for you if I lost, so it¡¯ll be fine.¡¹ So she said, and then she disappeared into the night. I don¡¯t completely trust her, but I don¡¯t think that the Leruno Merchant Association would attack us in the city like this. If they were to get involved with this inn and all of its guests, they might be even further exposed. So, I took her word for it and got a good rest. Thanks to her, I¡¯m in this lazy state. But the act of reminiscing has made my brain much more active. I think I¡¯ll get up soon. ¡¸¡­. hmm?¡¹ With my eyelids still closed, I flipped my body over and felt something soft against my hand. It¡¯s not something I¡¯m familiar with, and I reached out again to see if it was something familiar. The feel is¡­ very nice. The texture is good. The round, siulky soft and smooth surface is slightly warm, and when I pressed it lightly, my fingers sunk into it and were pushed back by the elasticity. What is this? I don¡¯t know¡­ but this¡­ is very good stuff. I explored the surroundings further, and my palm touched another equally rounded surface. Would it be possible to recreate this feeling my sticking my hand in a unique liquid. Hmm? Could this be¡­. One possibility pops into my head. This is¡­. prims, isn¡¯t it? I didn¡¯t see you yesterday, but I suppose you may have actually noticed me and came after me. Two of them though? Did they split up again? I can¡¯t believe how small they¡¯ve gotten, they can barely fit in my palm. They¡¯re so pliable. Laughing lightly, I flipped off the bedspread in delight. ¡¸What the¡­?¡¹ ¡¸Oh¡­.¡¹ Time has stopped. What, this ¡­¡­ what, what, what, what, what, what, what, what, what, what, what, what, what, what, what, what, what, what, what, what, what! It wasn¡¯t Prim that the bedspread was covering, but ¡ª¨C Cecil, hmm¡­? And why¡­. half naked! Cecil-san, who was sleeping defenselessly, was wearing only drawers, and nothing else, although miraculously a messy sheet covered the upper half of her body. Her skin is slightly sweaty, and her black-and-white mottled hair clung to her back. Wait, you mean¡­.? Maybe that was¡­..! I¡¯m not sure what to make of this. Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. I had a few drinks yesterday, but I shouldn¡¯t be able to get drunk because of my skills. Yeah, I¡¯m fine. ¡¸Oh¡­. Se-kun. Are you awake?¡¹ I¡¯m trying to get my mind back to normal somehow, and Cecil-sans sleepy words disrupted my thoughts. I mean, don¡¯t get up! You¡¯ll be in big trouble with those breasts that you¡¯re miraculously able to hide! Cecil-san wriggled her body, and I saw something that looked like a stain on the sheets. It can only be described as ¡°red¡± in terms of pigment, and I ahve no idea why it¡¯s stained like this. I have no idea. Someone tell me. ¡¸It¡­ it¡¯s the first time I saw this¡¹ What are you saying? I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. ¡¸There you go.¡¹ Just because the other person said they would do something doesn¡¯t mean it was a good idea! Yesterday¡¯s me, you can¡¯t put all of the blame on today¡¯s me! Cecil-san kept smiling as I got up from the bed and backed awway. ¡¸Ouch, that hurt!¡¹ ¡ª-When I saw it, I screamed in agony and cowered on the bed. I rushed over to check on her, and found that she had a cut on her side, and the bleeding had just stopped. ¡¸Wait, are you okay?¡¹ ¡¸Well, I had a little trouble convincing the Merchant Association last night, but don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be messed with anymore.¡¹ Apparently, this wound was received when she went to go talk with the Merchant Association last night. ¡­.. It was there that I finally realized Cecil-san was teasing me. When I think about it calmly, there is no way that I, a healthy youth, would act in such a way and do something so reckless. ¡¸This time no joking around. You have to tell me what happened. I mean¡­ how did you get into my room.¡¹ ¡ª-After all, I may be destined to be a pawn in the palm of an older woman. Sienna, Illy, Belga, and¡­. Cecil. My pride as a man is already in tatters. As I activated the healing spell, however, I was somewhat relieved to think about it. TN: I have multiple semester long projects going on and I really can¡¯t find that much time to do this. Sorry about that. Once they¡¯re done, I¡¯ll get back on it. My next semester shouldn¡¯t be nearly this rough.